Dil ka Rishta [001-259]

UPDATE 1

Ramesh kapoor ek buisnessman hain. Unki apni Readymade kapdo ki shop hai.
Wo ek ache nature ke insan hain aur apne bacho se kafi frank hain aur sath hi sath unhe decipline me bhi
rakhte hain.
Rohini kapoor ek gharelu mahila hai jo apne bachcho khas karke richa se bahut pyar karti hai. Waise to
unko simplicity ki life kafi pasand hai par jab wo ban sanwar ke nikalti hai to sabhi dekhne wale dekhte rah
jate hain.

Soniya ek medical student hai jo abhi apne final year me hai . wo kafi ache nature aur pyari si ladki hai .
Usko duniya me sabse jyada pyare apne bhai aur papa hain jinhe wo dilo jaan se pyar karti hai.

Richa apne ghar ki sabse chhoti member hone ke karan ghar me sabse natkhat aur chulbuli ladki hai.
waise to wo sabse bahut pyar se baat karti hai but sam se hmesa uski chhoti chhoti baato ko lekar ldayi
hoti rhti hai but not so serious halki fulki nok jhonk.

Ab aate hain apne hero sam par ... waise to ye janab abhi engineering ke third year me hain ... inko sabse
jyada pyari hai to apni family ... ye pichhle 3 salo se apne ghar se dur rhe hain aur 3rd year ke 6th
semester ke exam ke baad pure 3 saal baad wapas apne ghar ko laut rhe hain ...
UPDATE 2
Sam apne wapsi ke liye packing karne me laga hua tha tabhi uski mobile ring hone lagti hai .. phone uski
maa ki thi

maa : hello .. kaisa hai mera bachcha

sam : thik hu mom .. ap kaisi ho
maa : main bhi achi hu .. kab aa rhe ho beta
sam : maa next day rat ko meri train hai ... main uske agle din evening mein pahunch jaunga .. ap papa ko
pick karne ko bhej dena
maa : Ha mera bachcha jarur .. aur ha thik se aana
sam : ok mom ... rakhta hu baad me bat krta hu

sam ki maa aur sare ghar wale kafi khus the kyunki 3 saal ke bad sam ghar aa rha tha . ha phone par kabhi
kabhar bat ho jati thi .. par sam ne kisi ko bhi usse
milne aane ko mana kiya hua tha.

sam ke tin ache friends the Raj, Aaryan, aur krishna. Charo mein kafi achi dosti thi . Ek sath hostel mein
rahna studies mein ek dusre ki help karna aur
hamesa ek dusre ki khichayi karte rhna ..

Raj ek doctor ka beta tha .. uske family mein ek bahan bhi thi jiska naam sonali tha jo ki uske hi college
mein 1st year me thi . charo usko apni bahan mante the. Raj ki maa
bank mein assistant manager hai.
Aaryan ke papa ek college mein professor the ... aaryan ki family mein uska ek chhota bhai tha jo ki 12th
class mein padh rha tha . Waise to Aaryan ushi sahar mein rhta tha
par usko hostel mein rhna pasand tha isiliye wo hostel mein hi rhta tha .. Aaryan ki maa ke samaj seva
sanstha mein kam krti thi

Krishna ke papa uske college mein hi professor the unki kafi achi pahunch thi college mein ... krishna ki
family mein uski ek chhoti bahan thi neha ..
neha abhi 12th class mein padh rhi thi. krishna ki maa ek house wife hain.

To chalte hain story ke taraf charo dost apni apni packing kar rhe the jisme raj aur krishna to har semester
wale break mein ghar jate rhte the aur aaryan ka ghar hi wahi tha
but aj sam kafi excited tha kyunki pure 3 saal baad wo apni family se milne ja rha tha so usne puri taiyari
kar rakhi thi .. usne ek din pahle hi mall se apne liye naye dress aur
bahno ke liye gifts liye the.

Evening mein charo friends exam khatam hone aur ghar jane ki khushi manane ko mil rhe the unki
planning koi restaurant mein party enjoy karne ki thi
isliye charo friends apni apni bike pe restaurant ko nikal jate hain ...
UPDATE 3

Evening mein charo friends restaurant pahunchte hain .. waha pahunch kar ek table book karke ,apna apna
order mangwa kar suru ho jata hai baato ka silsila main ye karunga main wo karunga,charo mein se sirf raj
aur Aaryan ki hi girlfrinds thi ...,Raj ek to kafi sarmile kism ka ladka tha aur upar se parents ke bnaye rules
ko kabhi todne ki,himmat nhi juta paya .. waise to uski height 5' 11" thi aur body bhi achi khasi bnayi huyi
thi aur ,dikhne mein bhi kafi handsome tha .. ladkiyo se baat to karta tha but uski apni ek limit thi ...Aisa na
tha ki use sex ke bare mein kuch pata nhi tha as usual usne bhi ye knowledge engineering college,jane ke
baad hi payi thi but wo manta tha ki har kaam ka ek waqt hota hai so abhi tak wo virgin tha

To aate hain story ki taraf charo milkar jugalbandi krne lagte hain aakhir kare bhi kyu na waise to sabhi
ghar ,aate jate rhte the but sam ke liye ye 3 saal ke baad ghar jane ki khusi kuch jyada hi thi ... charo aise
hi ghar ,jakar kya krna hai kya nhi krna hai wo discuss krne lagte hain aur last mein ek ek beer lga kar apne
hostel
ki taraf rawana ho jate hain kyunki kal unhe apne apne ghar jo jana tha ..

Hostel pahunch charo gale mil kar bye kar apne apne room jakar mithe khwabo mein kho jate hain ,Subah
late se uthkar charo jaldi jaldi bache huye kaam nipata kar packing ko antim anjam dekar taxi,book karte
hain aur sath mein raj ki girlfriend swati aur Aaryan ki girlfriend neha bhi aa jati hai ... sab milkar station
pahunchte hain kyunki raj ki train 1 bje thi .... right itme par train aati hai to raj ,aur sath mein krishna aur
neha nikal jate hain kyunki unka ghar ek hi region ki alag alag cities me the ..Ab bache sam, Aaryan aur
swati .. aaryan ka ghar ushi city mein tha so wo dono bye krke apne ghar nikal jata hai ,sam aur swati ke
ghar ek hi city me the isliye dono apne train ka wait krne lge ... Waise swati sam se kafi,impressed thi
kyunki wo apne college ka topper jo tha aur dikhne mein bhi kafi handsome tha ...thik 6:10 pm ko unki train
aati hai to dono apne seat par pahunch jate hain .. chunki thand ka mausam tha to dono ,chai ki chuskiya
lete huye baat chit krne lagte hain .. swati ki family mein uske parents aur ek bda bhai tha,Dono fir dinner
karke apne apne seat par sone chale jate hain .. swati dikhne mein kafi mast ladki thi .. gora rang ...masum
chehra .. 2 pyare se apple .. uski khubsurti mein char chand lga dete the .. waise to wo 2 saal se Raj ki
girlfriend ,thi but abhi tak usne koi aisi waisi harkat nhi ki thi unka pyar kiss tak hi simit tha ...Dhire dhire
dono nind ki wadiyon mein khone lagte hain ...
UPDATE 4

Subah 8 bje sam ki nind khulti hai to wo dekhta hai ki samne wale birth par swati abhi bhi soyi huyi,thi ... wo
soti huyi kafi masum lag rhi thi isiliye sam ek tak usko dekhta rhta hai ... uske baad wo fresh hone chala
jata hai ... aane ke baad wo swati ko bde pyar se uthata hai par swati khti hai ki please thodi der aur ,sone
do tab sam btata hai ki uth jao breakfast karne ka time ho gya to swati uth jati hai aur fir wo bathroom,se
fresh hokar aati hai thik tabhi sam kuch nasta khane ke liye leta hai aur dono breakfast krne lgte hain

Sam : train 8 bje raat ko station pahuchegi .. thand kafi hai to tumne kisi ko pick up karne ko bulaya hai ki
nhi
swati : ha mere bhaiya aayenge
Sam : acha tumhare ghar me aur kaun kaun hain
Swati : parents aur bhaiya aur chacha chachi n all .. aur tumhare family mein
Sam : mere parents .. meri pyari didi soniya aur ek chulbuli doll richa
Swati : to tum kafi dino baad ja rhe ho to kafi achi khatirdari hogi
Sam : I think so .....

aise hi dono timepass karne lagte hain .... Kahte hain jab koi baat krne wala mil jata hai to time kaise nikal
jata,hai pta nhi chalta .. thik aisa hi inke sath bhi hota hai ... thik 8:15 pm mein inki train inke station par rukti
hai,Dono train se utarte hain .. jaise hi swati utarkar apne bhai ko call krne ko sochti hai ushi waqt uska
bhai ,samne aa jata hai ... sam ko sath dekh uske bare mein puchta hai swati ke bhai ka naam varun tha

Varun : hello .. tumhara kya naam hai

Sam : sam kapoor
Varun (swati se) : ye tumhare sath kaise
swati : ye mere college mein mere hi branch mein padhta hai .. college ka topper hai ye bhaiya
Varun : tum ghar kaise jaoge ... chalo hamare sath ghar tak chhod denge
Sam : thanks bhai .. but mere papa aa rhe hain lene ko
Varun : ok to ham chalte hain thand kafi hai... chale swati
Swati (sam se ) : ok sam ... jab college jana ho bata dena sath hi chalenge
Sam : ok swati take care .. milte hain vacation ke baad
Fir dono bye sye karke gale milte hain aur fir swati chali jati hai ...

swati ke jate ke 2 minute baad Ramesh(sam ke father) aate huye dikhte hain
Ramesh: Hello beta aane me der to nhi huyi
Sam daud kar apne papa ko gale milta hai aur dono ki aankho mein aanshu aa jate hain
Sam : papa ap akele aaye kya maa ya richa nhi aayi kya
Ramesh : wo beta main shop se hi tumhe pick up karne ko aa gya

Fir sam bag utha kar car mein rakh deta hai aur dono car mein baith kar ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain ....
Raste mein sam apni ladli ke liye uski pasand ki mithayi leta hai ... Aur finally sam 3 saal ke baad apne
ghar ke gate par pahunchta hai to uski aankho se khushi se aanshu chhalak padte hain ...
UPDATE 5

Gate par pahunch kar sam bell bajata hai ... ghar walo ko to sab pata hi tha abhi sam hi aaya hoga
isliye,Rohini jaldi se puja ki thali lane ko chali jati hai aur richa ko samjha deti hai ki jab tak na aau gate
mat,kholna .. turant hi wo thali lekar pahunch jati hai aur richa ko gate kholne ko kahti hai ...

Gate khulte hi Sam shocked ho jata hai.. uski maa uske liye puja ki thali lekar khadi thi ,ghar ko andar se
dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya tha .. aur samne do pariyo jaisi sundar
ladkiya khub saj dhaj kar khadi thi ... rohini aarti utarne lagti hai tabhi ..

Ramesh : Bhagyawan apne kabhi hamara to aisa swagat nhi kiya

Rohini : Are ap to yahi pade rahte ho ... dekhte nhi ho mera munna pure 3 saal baad wapas aaya hai
Ramesh(chutki lete huye) : isiliye thand me bahar khadi kiye huye ho
tabhi rohini jaldi jaldi sam ko tika lagate huye andar aane ko kahti hai ... sam turant se maa ke pair chhu kar
aashirwaad leta hai ... Aur jaise hi agla kadam badhane ko hota hai tabhi richa bol uthti hai

Richa : Aise entry nhi milegi bhai sahab .. pahle hamari dakshina nikalo tab hi koi chance hai
Sam aisa show karta hai jaise wo kuch laya hi na ho ... aise reaction se richa muh fula ke kha jane
wali najaro se sam ko dekhti hai ..
Sam : wo gudiya main to jaldi jaldi mein kuch lana hi bhul gya .. koi nhi kal lakar dunga
Richa(gusse se) : to kal hi ghar aana
Soniya : ye kya tarika hai bhai se baat karne ka
Sam : nhi didi galti meri hai to saja to mujhe hi milni chahiye .. bolo gudiya kya saja hai meri

Richa uski baat sun muh ghuma leti hai tab sam chupke se mithayi ka dabba aur richa ke liye jo shopping
ki thi
wo bag richa ke aage kar deta hai ... richa ye dekh khushi se chahak uthti hai aur Sam ko gale laga leti hai

Richa : Jab laye hi the to mujhe itna tadpana jaruri tha

Sam : wo to main meri gudiya ka reaction dekhna chahta tha

aur fir sam soniya ke liye laya hua bag usko thama deta hai aur kafi pyar se use hug karta hai ...
Soniya bhi apne bhai ka pyar dekh uske gaal ko chum leti hai

Soniya : iski kya jarurat thi bhai .. main to waise hi khus hu ki mera pyara bhai itne dino baad aaya hai ...
sach btana
kabhi hamari yaad nhi aati thi kya
Sam : didi aisa mat bolo aisa koi din nhi gujra jab apki yaad na aayi ho .. par kya kare career bhi to jruri hai
na didi
Soniya : acha bhai jao jaldi change karke aao main dinner lgati hu
Sam : Ha didi .. wo mere room ka geaser thik hai na
Soniya : ha bhai jaldi se fresh hokar niche aa jao ... mera babu abhi tak bhukha hi hoga
Sam : nhi didi wo evng mein train me hi kha liya tha
Soniya : acha jaldi aao
Sam : ok didi

fir sam apne room mein aa jata hai uska room bahut hi ache tarah se sajaya hua tha wo ye dekh kafi khus
hua .. aur fresh hone bathroom chala jata hai .....
UPDATE 6

Bath lene ke baad sam ek jacket aur jeans dal kar sidhi se niche utarta hai aur dining room mein pade huye
sofe,par baith kar tv on karke tv dekhne lagta hai

Sam ke ghar ki banawat kuch aisi thi ghar do floor mein bana hua tha ground floor mein bada wala room
uske,parents ka tha aur ek dining room, ek guest room aur ek kitchen tha ... ab chalte hain first floor par
isme total,char room the tino bhai bahno ka ek ek room aur ek study room tha jisme bhi tv laga hua tha.
Ghar ke sare,rooms mein attached bathroom the. Ground floor par hi ek room ghar ki maid ko diya gya tha .
Maid ka naam,Manju tha wo ek kam umra (28) ki hi vidhwa thi uska duniya mein koi nhi tha isliye wo ishi
ghar mein rhti thi ...Usko bhi yha kafi achi value milti thi ya yo kahe ki usko bhi ghar ki ek family member ki
tarah treat kiya jata,tha .. halaki richa uski kafi class liya karti thi uska sara kaam jaise press karna,kapde
saaf karna manju hi ,karti thi par wo kafi khus thi ki usko itna acha pariwar jo mil gaya,
Sam tv dekh rha hota hai to manju uske liye coffee lati hai .. sam usko bhi didi hi bolta tha

Manju : hello eid ke chand kaise ho

Sam : hi didi main to acha hu aur kaisi hain ap
Manju : main to thik hu bhai ap coffee piyo baad mein dher sari baate karni hai apse
Sam : ok didi

Sam ki coffee jaise hi khatm hoti hai soniya aur manju dining table sajana suru karti hai .. jab sab saj jata
hai to ,sabko bula lati hai aur sabhi sath baith jate hain ... Aj sara khana Sam ki pasand ka bna
tha ...kheer, matar-panir ki sabji, kachaudi, pulaw, daal makhani, murabba aur ras malai ...Bahut dino baad
ghar ka khana dekh sam kahta hai

Sam : Aj to maja aa jayega pure 3 saal baad ghar ka khana khaunga

Rohini : ha beta tum hi to na aane ki jidd lekar baithe the
Richa : Bhaiya ap yahi rha kro na daily aise hi dher sari varieties hame bhi milti rhengi
Soniya : Acha abhi to thode der pahle bhai ghar bhi nhi ghusne de rhi thi ab bta
Richa : Wo to hmara pyar jatane ka ek andaj tha .. hai na bhai
sam bich me fas chuka tha wo kisi ko hurt nhi karna chahta tha isliye wo chup hi rha tab rohini ko hi
interfare karna pda

Rohini : are meri jhasi ki raniyo ye nhi ki bhai bhukha hai to usko khila de aur uske jagah aur late karwa rhi
ho

Soniya : sorry bhai ... aj tum mere hath se khaoge

sam ke ek taraf richa aur dusri taraf soniya baithi huyi thi .. ab bhala richa kaise pichhe rahti

Richa : Ye mere bhaiya hain mere bulane par aaye hain main mere bhaiya ko khilaungi ...

dono ke bich fir se ldayi ka mahaul dekh rohini matha pit leti hai .. tab sam kahta hai

Sam : acha didi aur gudiya ap dono bari bari se khila do

fir aise hi tino dinner karne lagte hain ... tino ko aise pyar se mil baat kar khate dekh Ramesh ki aankhe
nam ho jati hain tab rohini chutki lete huye kahti hai

Rohini : ab ap kyu rone lge aisa karne se koi fayda nhi apko koi nhi khilayega .. ap khud hi khaiye
Ramesh : Are yaar main kha kuch kah rha hu .. main to chahta hu ki inka pyar aise hi sada bni rhe
Richa : ha papa main apne bhai ko chhod kahi nhi jaungi
Soniya : ha main bhi nhi jaungi .. mere bhai se badhkar puri duniya me koi nhi hai
Sam : Didi apne to ab saadi karke sasural chale jana hai ... saadi ke baad thode hi yaad karogi ki koi
bhai bhi tha mera
Soniya : Abhi to kah diya fir aisa mat kahna ... Pagle tere liye to main ye duniya bhi chhod du
Richa : Ha bhaiya ham hamesa apke sath hi rhengi

Aise hi kuch der baate karke sabhi apne apne room mein sone chale jate hain ....
UPDATE 7

Sam apne room mein jaise hi sone ko hua ....... thode hi der baad uske room mein richa aati hai aur sath
sone ki jidd karne lagti hai abhi sam richa ko mna bhi nhi paya
tha ki soniya bhi sam ke room mein enter hoti hai

Soniya : bhai maine bhi tere sath sona hai

Richa : nhi pahle main aayi .. bhai ke sath main soungi
Soniya : pahle aane se kya hua bhai mujhe jyada pyar krta hai
Richa : badi aayi pyar karne wali ... bhai ne mere liye specially waha se gift laya .. bhai mujhe
jyada pyar karte hain

Sam ne apna matha pit liya .. haar kar usne kaha acha ap dono hi sath so jao ... chunki sam ke room mein
king size bed laga hua tha to tino aram se so jate hain bich mein sam aur dono taraf se richa aur soniya ...
Thand ka mausam hone ke karan badi wali rajayi nikali gyi thi jo tino ko cover kar sake ... dono bahne apne
bhai se kas ke jakad ke so gyi mano ki sam raat ko bhag na jaye Aise hi kab nind aa gyi unhe pta bhi nhi
chala

Subah Rohini upar sam ko uthane ko aati hai to waha ki halat dekh unki hasi nikal jati hai kyunki rajayi
niche jamin par giri huyi thi aur tino thand se kaap rhe the ... usne tino ko cover kar diya aur sote rahne
diya.

Fir ek ghante baad Ramesh ke force karne se rohini ne aakar tino ko jagaya sam aur soniya to uth gye par
maharani ki nind nhi khuli tab sam ne maa se usko chhod dene ko kaha aur dono bhai bahan apne apne
room mein fresh hone ko chal diye.

2 ghante baad jab richa ki nind khuli to khud ko room mein akela paya to usko laga ki sayad sam naraj
hokar fir se hostel to nhi chala gya ... to usne searching suru ki pura ghar chhan mara par na to sam
dikha na hi soniya .. usne hadbadi me maa se bhi pucha aur apne room mein aakar jor jor se rone lagi ...
rone ki awaj roof par baithe sam aur soniya ko sunayi di to wo bhagte huye niche aaye ki richa ko kya ho
gya ... jab wo richa ke room me pahunche to dekha ki wo aayine me khud ke pahne huye necklace jo sam
ne laye the usko pakad ke ro rhi hai ..

Sam : kya hua gudiya tu ro kyu rhi hai

Richa(rote huye) : bhai ap kaha gye the
Sam : are main aur didi to roof par baith kar dhup shenk rhe the
Richa : mujhe lga ki ap mujhse naraj hokar hostel chale gye
Sam : acha chal fresh ho ja .. tune breakfast bhi nhi kiya

tab richa apne bathroom mein chali jati hai. Fresh hokar wo dinning table par aakar manju ko breakfast
lane ko kahti hai. Aur jaldi se breakfast nipata kar turant sam ke paas pahunch jati hai ..

UPDATE 8

Subeh se evening ho chali thi par Sam, Richa aur soniya apas me apne jindagi ki khatti mithi yaade share
karne me lage huye the ... Mano 3 saal se na milne ki koi kasar na
chhodna chahte ho

Richa - bhaiya apke college me to ladkiya bhi padhti hongi

Sam - ha hai
Soniya - to bhai koi bhabhi dhundi ki nhi
Sam - kya didi ap to mujhe achi tarah se janti ho ... waise bhi mujhme aisa kya hai jo koi
mujhe like kare
Richa - Bhaiya itne to handsome ho aur intelligent bhi aur apke college ki sari ladkiya
andhi hai jo itna pyare se hire ki chamak ko nhi pahchan payi
Sam(blush karta hua) - kya gudiya tum bhi jhuti tarif karti ho
Soniya - sach bhai tum bahut hi pyare aur masum ho
sabhi baat kar rhe hote hain to rohini ki entry hoti hai. Rohini ek nayi designer red colour ki saadi mein
bahut hi sundar lag rhi thi ... kaan mein gold ki ring aur naak mein ek diamond
ki ring uski khubsurati mein char chand lga rhe the

Rohini - kya kya khichdi pak rhi hai tum logo me .. aur tum log abhi tak ready nhi huye wo tumhare
papa ke friend sharma ji ki beti ki saadi hai ... chalo jaldi jaldi taiyar ho jao tumhare papa aate hi honge ...
Richa aur Soniya - sorry maa ham to bhul hi gye the
Rohini(sam se) - beta main tumse naraj hu jab se tum aaye ho apni maa ke liye to tumhare
paas time hi nhi hai
Sam - sorry maa wo didi aur gudiya se itne dino baad mila to baate khatm hi nhi huyi ...
Rohini - Acha beta maine wo tumhare liye ek coat aur paint kharidi thi .. sayad tumhe pasand aaye
Sam(khus hote huye) - kha hai maa
Rohini - wo beta tumhare hi room mein rakh di hu .. aur jaldi jao taiyar hokar niche milo
Sam - ji mom

Sam apne room mein ready hone ko chala jata hai ... bath lene ke baad jab usne maa ki layi huyi coat paint
ko dekha to uska chehra khil utha man hi man wo apni maa ki pasand ko daad dene laga ... Jab wo taiyar
hokar niche utar rha tha to sofe par baithe uski bahno ka muh khula ka khula rah gya

Richa - bhai aj to kahi dulhan dulhe ko chhod apko hi warmala na daal de

Sam (sarmate huye) - kya gudiya tum bhi kya kya baate kar rhi ho
Soniya - ha bhai aj to 2-4 ladkiya to clean bold ho jani hai
Rohini - kya tum logo ko aur koi kaam nhi hai kya hmesa mere bete ki khichayi karti rehti ho

Aur Rohini apni purse se kajal nikal sam ke mathe par ek chhota sa tika lga deti hai. Thik ushi waqt car ke
horn ki awaj aati hai aur gate knock hota hai .. Richa bhag kar gate kholti hai to Ramesh andar aata hai

Ramesh - everyone ready beta .. main bhi aata hu taiyar hoke .. (Sam se) wah beta apki coat ki fitting to
bahut achi aayi hai aur colour bhi bahut achi lag rhi hai apke upar
Rohini - Aakhir pasand kiski thi
Ramesh - are yaar to main kha kuch kah rha hu .. acha mere kapde taiyar hain na
Rohini - ji ha aur jaldi se ready hokar aaiye .. thand ka mausam hai party se bhi jaldi hi aana hai

Ramesh apne room mein taiyar hone chala jata hai. Tabhi Rohini dekhti hai ki manju abhi tak taiyar nhi
huyi thi tab wo uske paas pahunchti hai

Rohini - manju beta ap abhi tak taiyar nhi huyi ... jaldi se taiyar ho jao
Manju - sorry memsaab par main waha bade logo ke bich jakar kya karungi .. ap log jaiye main yahi thik hu
Rohini - main kuch nhi sunana chahti ... aur tumne mujhe paraya kar diya na maine kitni baar kaha hai ki
tum jab tak mere ghar me ho meri beti ban kar raho to tumne mujhe memsaab kyu kaha
Manju - sorry maa .. mujhe maaf kar do .. wo galti se mere muh se nikal gaya
Rohini - Acha ruko maine tumhare liye bhi ek dress liya hai
Manju - Uski koi jarurat nhi hai maa .. kal bhai ne mere liye bhi ek dress laya hai main wahi pahan lungi
Rohini - acha jao jaldi se taiyar hokar aao .. hame late ho raha hai

Manju bhi waha se apne room taiyar hone chal deti hai. Koi aadhe ghante baad sabhi taiyar khade the
party mein jane ke liye. Ramesh apni car nikalne ko chala jata hai aur sam apne papa ke sath driving
seat ke bagal mein baith jata hai aur baki sabhi pichli seat par baith party ke liye nikal padte hain ...

UPDATE 9

Karib aadhe ghante ki driving par sabhi saadi wale ghar pahunch jate hain ... Ramesh car park karke sabhi
ko sath lekar entry gate ke paas pahuncha hai jaha par uske friend sharma ji sabhi ka swagat kar rahe hote
hain ... Jaise hi unhone ramesh ko dekha to turant uske paas poahunchte hain .. Waha ki sajawat kafi achi
thi tent ka upar ka hissa open tha aur niche chairs lage huye the aur abhi party mein waqt baki tha ...

Sharma ji - Namaste bhabhi ji .. yha aane me koi taklif to nhi huyi

Rohini - nhi bhai sahab ... aur sunaiye sab khairiat se hai na ... waise dulhan kaha hai

Tab sharma ji apni wife geeta sharma ko bulate hain aur unse intro karwa kar sabhi ko andar le jane ko
kahte hain ... Geeta sharma ek bhare pure badan ki ek suljhi huyi mahila thi uske pariwar mein 2 betiya aur
ek beta tha jiski saadi ho chuki thi ... geeta rohini,richa, soniya aur manju ko apne sath ghar mein le jati hai
aur unhe kuch khane pine ki chije de kar apni chhoti beti ke hawale karke khud baki ke mehmano ka haal
chal lene ko nikal padti hain ... Richa se turant sharma ji ki chhoti beti riya ki friendship ho jati hai ... Riya
sabhi ko pure ghar me ghumati hai aur sabhi saadi ki party ka wait karne lagte hain ... Riya ki bhabhi shalini
se soniya aur manju apne or apni families ke bare me baat karne lag jate hain
aur rohini sharma ji ki bdi beti shweta se baate karne me mashroof ho jati hain ...

Idhar bahar sam apne papa ke sath party me aaye huye apne papa ke friends se baat chit karne mein laga
hua tha ... Sam apne dress me kafi handsome lag rha tha to kuch ladkiya usko tadne lag jati hain ... Ek
ladki jiska naam sunita tha wo bhi apni kuch saheliyo ke sath gossiping mein lagi huyi thi usne jab sam ko
dekha to dekhti rah gyi .. wo sabse najre chura kar baar baar sam ko dekhne lag jati hai ... Uski hi group
me swati(sam ke friend ki gf) bhi aayi huyi thi jisne sam ko abhi tak waha nhi dekha tha ... swati jab sunita
ko aise chori chhupe kahi dekhte huye pati hai to chupke se uski najar ka pichha karti hai to pati hai ki wo
sam ko dekh rhi hoti hai .. swati ki khusi ka koi thikana nhi raha wo jadi se apni friends ko chhod sam ke
paas pahunch jati hai

Swati - hello handsome idhar hamare ilake me kaise

Sam - Are tum yaha rahti ho .. wo mere papa ke friend sharma uncle ke yaha saadi thi to papa jabardasti
lete aaye
Swati - ha yahi bagal me hamara ghar hai
Sam - Akele aayi ho kya
Swati - nahi wo sharma uncle ki chhoti beti riya meri bachpan ki friend hai to pahle chali aayi mummy papa
thode der
baad aayenge
Sam - Chalo acha hua jo tum mil gyi waise bore ho rha tha ab tumhari company mil jayegi
Swati - tum akele aaye ho kya
Sam - Are nhi wo meri didi aur maa bhi aayi hai wo andar gyi huyi hain aur papa apne friends mein busy
hain
Swati - Chalo na kahi baith kar bate karte hain

Dono paas hi pade chair par amne samne baith jate hain aur apni apni baato mein kho jate hain ... Wahi
dur khadi sunita swati se jal bhun rahi thi aur man hi man galiya de rhi thi uska man kiya ki wo bhi sam ke
paas pahunch jaye par sankoch ke karan wo aisa na kar saki ... Wahi char aankhe aur thi jo chhat se
sam aur swati ko apas mein has-has kar baate karti huyi dekh rhi thi .... Ji haa wo koi aur nhi richa aur riya
thi jo chhat par apas mein baate kar rhi thi .. Thik tabhi richa ki najar niche baithe sam aur swati par gyi ...
sam aur swati kafi has has kar baate kar rhe the ye dekh richa sochne lgi ki dekho to bhaiya kitne chhupe
rustom hain hame yha aaye aadhe ghante bhi nhi huye ki ek ladki pata bhi li inhone aur hame kahte hain ki
college me unki koi gf nhi hai ... wahi dusri taraf riya soch rhi thi ki dekho to swati ko aise to bdi sarif bani
firti hai aur yha khule aam ek ajnabi ladke se baat kar rhi hai ... Jab riya ne sam ko gaur se dekha to pahli
najar mein hi wo usko bha gya .... Fir dono sabko ignore kar apas mein baate karne lage ....

Wahi dusri taraf swati jab se sunita ko chhod kar sam ke paas aayi thi tab se sunita kafi upset thi ... jab
usse bardast na hua to wo apni saheliyo se washroom jane ka bahana kar sam aur swati ke paas
pahunchti hai ...

Sunita - Swati tum yaha ho main kab se tumhe har jagah dhundti fir rhi hu
Swati - kyu koi special kaam tha kya
Sunita - nhi aise hi ... by the way mr. apka naam kya hai
Sam - ji sam ... sam kapoor ... aur ap
Swati - ye meri saheli sunita hai ... we are childhood friends
Sam - nice name
Sunita - apko pahle kabhi nhi dekha
Sam - ji main abhi hi saadi mein aaya hu
Swati - ye janab idhar aate hi nhi
Sunita - kabhi kabhi idhar bhi aaya kijiye acha lagega
Sam - ji aage se dhyan rakhunga

Aise hi swati aur sunita apne bachpan ki khatti mithi yaade sam se share karne lag jati hain ...

Jab tino apas me baate karne me mashroof hote hain tabhi 2 khubsurat si pariyo ki entry hoti hai ....

UPDATE 10

Wo koi aur nhi riya aur richa thi ... Dono sath mein bahut pyari lag rhi thi

Richa - bhaiya kaise ho ... kahi hamne apko disturb to nhi kar diya
Sam - are nhi gudiya .. aao tum bhi baith jao
Aur sam richa ko swati aur sunita se introduce karwata hai aur richa riya ko sam se ... Fir aise hi kuch der
baate karne ke baad sharma ji aakar sabko party suru karne ko kahte hain .. fir rohini, soniya aur manju bhi
sabko join karte hain aise hi khate pite aur mastiya karte raat ke 10 baj jate hain to ramesh sharma ji ko gift
dekar nikalne ki anumati mangte hain par sharma ji unhe raat bhar rukne ko kahte hain ... Lekin wo sabhi
nikalne ki jidd karte hain aur sam bhi swati ko bye kah kar ghar jane ke liye car ke paas pahunchta hai ...
abki baar sam car drive karta hai aur koi 20 minute baad sabhi ghar pahunchte hain Thake hone ke karan
sabhi apne apne room mein chale jate hain ...

Ramesh apne room mein rohini ki tarif kiye ja rha tha ..

Ramesh - Jaan kitni mast lag rhi thi tum aj ... tumhe dekh lagta hi nhi tum 3 bachcho ki maa ho
Rohini - jyada makhan lagane ki jarurat nhi hai ... apke irade mujhe pta hai par afsos apki koi daal nhi galne
wali .. chup chap so jao .. mujhe bahut nind aa rhi hai
Ramesh - sweetheart itna to julm na karo .. please please

Rohini ek nighty lekar washroom mein change karne chali jati hai ... Andar jakar usne apni saari, blouse aur
peticoat utar di aur nighty pahan liya ... waise unke room mein room heater jal rhe the so jyada thand nhi
lag rhi thi Rohini room me enter karti hai to ramesh usko dekh kafi khus hota hai kyunki rohini ne ek
transparent nighty pahni huyi thi
jiske andar se uske bra aur panty saaf dikh rhe the jo ki mahaul ko aur garm bna rhe the ... Ramesh rohini
ko pakad bed par baitha kar kiss karne lagta hai par rohini ye kah kar mna kar deti hai ki wo kafi thaki huyi
hai aur nind joro se aa rhi hai ... Aur rajayi ke andar chali jati hai ...Aakhirkar man mar kar ramesh sone ko
ready ho jata hai ... fir dono bhi gahri nind mein kho jate hain ...

Subah sabse pahle richa ki nind khulti hai kyunki aj monday tha aur uska college bhi tha ... wo apne college
mein sirf padhayi hi karti thi uski kuch hi friends thi college mein aur kisi ladke se to baat tak nhi krti thi ...
wo apne college ki sabse khubsurat ladki thi to kuch awara ladke hamesa uske aage piche lage hote the
par richa ne kabhi koi bhav hi nhi diya kisi ko ... Uske hi college mein ek ladka tha jiska naam rudra tha wo
sahar ke ek MLA ka beta tha par tha bahut ache nature ka aur uske baap ke karan usse college ke sare
ladke
darte the ... rudra richa ko college ke first day se hi like karta tha par aj tak usne richa se baat karne ki
himmat nhi jutayi thi kyunki richa sirf apne kam se hi kaam rakhne wali ladki thi aur aise ladkiyo se baat
suru kare to kare kaise ... Richa hamesa apni scooty se hi college jaya karti thi time par college jana aur
time se ghar aana uski adat thi ...

Richa uth kar sabse pahle fresh hoti hai aur fir sam ke room mein usko uthane ko chal padti hai ...jab wo
sam ke room mein pahunchti hai to sam ghode bech kar soya hua tha ... jab 3-4 baar hilane dulane se bhi
sam nhi uthta hai to fir richa ke chehre par saitani muskan ubhar jati hai aur wo ek mug pani uske upar dal
deti hai ... nind me so rhe sam ko jab thande pani ka ahsas hota hai to use lagta hai ki baris ho rhi hai aur
wo baris ho rhi hai ... baris ho rhi hai ... chillate huye bahar bhagne lagta hai ..kuch der baad use hosh aata
hai ki wo to ghar ke andar hai to fir wo room me jata hai tab use pata chalta hai ki kya hua tha ...
Sam - kya gudiya itni subah subah bhi koi kisi ko aise uthata hai
Richa - (masum si shakal bna kar) mujhe kya pata ap uth hi nhi rhe the to mujhe aisa karna pada ... sorry
bhai
Sam - sorry ki bachi mera bhi waqt aayega to main bataunga

Fir dono thode der baat karte hain fir sam washroom chala jata hai fresh hone ... jab wo bahar aata hai tab
richa 2 cup coffee lekar uska wait kar rhi hoti hai .. dono coffee pine lagte hain ... Fir richa usko college jane
ka bol apne room mein taiyar hone chali jati hai

Thodi der baad soniya usko breakfast ka bol niche chali jati hai jab sam niche pahunchta hai to sabhi dining
table par uska wait kar rhe the fir manju sabko breakfast karwati hai ..

Richa - bhaiya aj mujhe chhodne college jana hai apko

Sam - khud hi chale jao na
Richa - nahi apko jana padega aur time lene bhi aa jana
Sam - thik hai baba

Fir ramesh apni car mein shop ke liye nikal jata hai aur sam richa ko lekar apni bike par college chhodne
nikal padta hai ... Jab richa college pahunchti hai to sam ko 3 bje aane ka kah apne class mein chali jati
hai aur sam apne ghar ki taraf nikal padta hai ...

UPDATE 11

Ghar pahunch sam gate knock krta hai .. gate manju kholti hai

Manju - aa gye bhai

Sam - ha didi baki koi dikhai nhi de rhe
Manju - wo bhai maa(manju bhi rohini ko maa hi kah kar bulati thi) pados ki aunty ke ghar gyi hai aur
soniya apne room me hogi
Sam - Aur btaiye didi kal party me maja aaya na apko
Manju - ha bhai aur tumhari layi huyi dress bhi kafi achi thi
Sam - didi apne breakfast kiya ki nhi
Manju - ha bhai wo to tumhare jane ke turant baad kar li thi

Sam tv on karke manju ko bhi sath baithne ko kahta hai aur dono ek bollywood comedy movie dekhne
lagte hain ... karib aadhe ghante baad sam ki mobile par uske friend raj ka call aata hai ...

Raj - hello bhai kaise ho ... ghar jakar to bhul hi gye

Sam - are nhi bhai itne dino baad aaya hu time hi nhi mila aur btao ghar me sab kaise hain
Raj - all fine bhai apna sunao
Sam - yaha bhi sab acha hi hai ... bhai 2 din baad meri birthday par aa rhe ho na
Raj - nhi bhai college mein hi treat de dena
Sam - thik hai as u wish
Raj - ok bhai abhi phone rakhta hu baad me baat hogi .. bye
Sam - ok bye

Fir sam soniya ke room mein pahunchta hai ... soniya washroom gyi huyi rahti hai to sam wahi chair par
baith ek magazine utha kar padhne lagta hai ... Soniya
bath le rhi thi so wo sirf towel lapet bathroom se nikalti hai use lagta hai ki sam abhi ghar nhi aaya hai ... wo
room mein aati hai to achanak sam ki najar soniya par padti
hai ye pahla mauka tha ki usne kisi ladki ko aise halat me dekha ho ... uska dil jor se dhak dhak karne
laga ... usne turant najar niche jhuka li uske baad jkab soniya ki najar
jab sam par padi to jaldi se chupke se bathroom mein ghus gyi use laga ki sam ne use nhi dekha hai isliye
wo thodi normal lag rhi thi .. usne apne kapde pahane aur
washroom se bahar nikali .. jaha sam hairan paresan sarm se gardan jhukaye baitha tha ...

Soniya - tum kab aaye bhai

Sam - (gardan jhukaye huye) wo didi abhi thode der pahle .. socha apse baat kar lu par ap room mein nhi
dikhi to magazine padhne laga
Soniya - richa ko college chhod aaye
Sam - ha didi 3 bje fir jana hai
Soniya - to gardan jhukaye kyu baithe ho gardan me dard hai kya
Sam - nhi didi wo aise hi

aur usne apni gardan utha kar soniya ko dekha to wo usko pahle se kafi jyada sundar lagi ... uske dekhne
ka najariya bhi ab halka sa badal gya tha ... Waise soniya thi bhi bahut
khubsurat abhi usne blue colour ki t-shirt aur leggies pahni huyi thi jo ki kafi tight thi ... t-shirt mein uske
ubhar apni unchayi ka pura ahsas kara rhe the ... tight leggies mein uske
kase huye back apni sudaulta darsa rahe the ... yu to uske sarir ka har bhag dhaka hua tha par wo murdo
mein bhi jaan dal dene wali katil hasina lag rhi thi ...
Sam bas uski khubsurati me kho sa gya tha jabki soniya mirror mr apne baal sanwarne me lagi huyi thi ...
uske baad usne halka make up kiya ... mano jane anjane mein wo sam
ko tarsa rhi ho ... Par sam to bas mantramugdh ho apni pyari bahan ki khubsurati mein khoya hua tha ...
Usko hosh hi nhi rha ki kab soniya waha se aakar usko hila kar hosh mein lati
hai ...

Soniya - kis duniya me khoye huye ho bhai .. aj tumhe hua kya hai .. aj tum aise kyu behave kar rahe ho

sam ko laga ki uski chori pakdi gyi hai to wo haklate huye bolta hai

Sam - k..kk...kya didi main samjha nhi

Soniya - are buddhu aj tum baithe baithe so gye the kya .. itna jhakjhorne se hosh me aaye ho
Sam - wo kuch nhi didi bas aise hi
Soniya - acha chalo bhai niche chal baate karte hain lunch bhi banana hai papa bhi lunch ke liye aate hi
honge
Fir dono bhai bahan niche aate hain ... Manju kitchen mein lunch ki taiyari kar rhi hoti hai

Soniya - lunch ready ho gya kya didi

Manju - nhi chhoti abhi rice ho gya .. daal ho rha hai sabji abhi baki hai
Soniya - acha didi main sabji kaat deti hu
Manju - (sam se) oye hero abhi tera chehra kyu utra hua hai jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho
Sam - nhi d...di.didi wo aise hi pyas lagi hai
Manju -(freeze se pani ki bottle sam ko dete huye) lo bhai aur apna mood thik kro

Fir dono milkar lunch ki taiyari karti rahti hain aur sam gate par khada hokar unko khana banate huye
dekhta rahta hai ... thik 2 bje gate knock hota hai aur sam gate kholne chal deta hai ..

UPDATE 12

Gate par ramesh hota hai joki lunch karne aaya hua tha .. wo andar aakar washroom se fresh hokar sofe
par baith tv on karta hai ...

Ramesh - beta tumhari maa nhi dikh rhi hai

Soniya - papa wo mom gupta aunty ke ghar gyi hain
Ramesh - to beta sam richa ko college chhod aaye
Sam - ji papa 3 baje usko lane ko bhi jana hai
Ramesh - thik hai car se chale jana
Sam - ji thik hai

Tabhi manju lunch lakar sabko serve karti hai ... lunch karne ke baad sam car lekar richa ko lane ke liye
uske college nikal jata hai ...Ramesh aur soniya tv dekh rhe hote hain ...

Ramesh - kal sam ka b'day hai to ek surprise party rakhte hain

Soniya - ha papa usko nahi batayenge aur ek surprise denge
Ramesh - sahi kaha .. par usko kal koi wish nhi karega aur usko koi bahana karke main kal shop bhej
dunga aur raat ko party rakhi jaye
Soniya - sahi hai papa .. par iske liye kisi ko uske paas timepass karna hoga .. ap ghar ki sari decorations
wagairah sambhal lena main usko 8 bje se pahle ghar nhi aane dungi koi bahana karke
Ramesh - sahi bola beta tumne ... uski ye b'day kuch alag tarah se manate hain ... Aur haa ghar me sabko
plan samjha dena aur ye bhi bata dena ki ye baat sam ko kisi halat mein pata na chale ...

Aur fir ramesh soniya se koi plan discuss karta hai aur dono baap beti ek list banane lag jate hain ... Tabhi
rohini ki entry hoti hai

Ramesh - are wah bdi lambi umar hai tumhari ham tumhare bare me hi baat kar rhe the
Rohini - Itna makhan kyu laga rhe ho daal mein kuch jarur kala hai
Soniya - yha to puri daal hi kali hai mom ... par apki support ki jarurat hai
Rohini - pahle puri baat batao agar mere fayde ki baat huyi to sochungi ... warna aj se tum dono baap
betiyo ki bhuk hadtal suru karwa dungi

Fir soniya usko apna sara plan samjhati hai ... Plan sun rohini jor jor se hasne lagti hai ... Aur tino milkar
usme kuch addition deletion karke finalise karte hain ab sirf ek kadi bachi thi richa jise jodna baki tha . Aur
iski jimmewari rohini leti hai ki kahi koi bhul chuk na ho ...

Dusri taraf jab sam college ja raha hota hai to raste me ek accident ke wajah se jaam laga hota hai ... to
college pahuchne mein sam ko 40-45 minute jaam me hi fasa rah jata hai .. Richa college me uska wait kar
rhi hoti hai jab jyada der ho jata hai to wo college ke main gate ke paas jane lagti hai wahi road ke dusri
side par kuch ladke har aane jane wali ladkiyo par gande remarks paas kar rhe the (jaisa ki har college
mein hota hai) .. richa bhi jab main gate par pahunchti hai to wo ladke usko bhi waisi hi baate bol rhe the
jisse usko gussa aa jata hai par wo kar bhi kya sakti thi wo man hi man khud ko kosne lagti hai ki kyu
maine apni scooty nhi layi aane do bhaiya ko baat hi nhi krungi ...15-20 minute baad uske samne ek bike
aakar rukti hai jisse rudra ( richa ke hi college mein uski hi class ka ek ladka) utarta hai aur richa ko sath
chalne ko kahta hai ... Pahle to richa mana kar deti hai fir wo sochti hai ki kya pata bhaiya aaye ya na aaye
to kuch der mana karne ke baad wo maan jati hai ... aur rudra bike start karta hai aur wo richa se uska
address puchta hai aur bike start karke richa se aise hi kuch formal baate kar rha hota hai thik ushi waqt
sam bhi apni car se ja raha tha yaha gadiyo ki bhid jyada thi to sabhi gaadiya halki speed se chal rhi thi
tabhi sam ko road ke dusri side richa kisi ladke ke sath baithi huyi dikhayi di par usko bharosa na hua tab
tak bike aage ko badh chuki thi fir bhi sam college me jakar sabhi jagah dekh leta hai par richa ka koi ata
pata na tha aur ho bhi kaise jab wo waha thi hi nhi ... Tab fir wo car start kar ghar ki taraf chal padta hai ...
Richa rudra ko gaadi ghar se thodi dur rokne ko kahti hai aur utarkar usko thanks kahti hai jisse Rudra kafi
khus hota hai aur bye karke nikal jata hai ... Jab sam ghar pahunchta hai to wo gate knock karta hai gate
soniya kholti hai jab wo andar aata hai to dekhta hai ki richa tv dekh rhi hoti hai ...Sam ko halka halka
gussa aa rha tha richa ke upar par wo richa se puchta hai ...

Sam - wo road jaam tha to late ho gya college jane me .. waise tum kaise aayi

Richa ko laga ki kisi ne usko nhi dekha hai aate huye aur wo kisi ladke ka naam nhi btana chahti thi aur
sam se naraj bhi thi

Richa - wo meri ek saheli aa rhi thi yahi paas hi rhti hai to usne chhod diya tha ..

Sam ko richa ke jhut bolne se kafi gussa aaya aur wo aage bina kuch bole apne room mein chala gaya ..
uskokafi bura laga isliye nhi ki uski bahan kisi ladke ke sath aayi thi balki isliye ki usne usse jhut kyu bola ...
Wo bina sachchayi jane hi apni bahan par sak karne laga ... kafi der sochte sochte jab uske sar me dard
hone laga to usko halki halki nind aane lagi to wo so gya ... Udhar niche to sam ke na hone se rohini ko
sam ki surprise birthday party ke bare mein richa aur madhu ko batane mein koi khas dikkat na aayi ...
Raat mein sabhi dinner table par dikh rhe the sam ko chhod kar to rohini ne richa ko sam ko bula kar lane
ko kaha ... par richa to sam se naraj thi usko laga ki sam usse maafi mangne aayega tab wo usse baat
karegi isliye usne bahana kar diya ki uski pair me dard hai ... tab soniya sam ke room me jati hai ... room
jakar dekhti hai ki sam soya hua hai fir wo usko uthati hai .. kafi uthane ke baad wo uthta hai uski aankhe
laal ho gyi thi ... tab wo uth kar washroom se aakar soniya ke sath dinning table par pahunchta hai ....

Rohini - sam beta tumhari aankhe laal kaise hai

Sam - wo maa nind aa rhi thi isliye

Sab dinner karne lagta hain sam gumshum sa baith kar khana khata rahta hai ... ek do baar uski najare
richa ki taraf gyi par usne notice kiya ki wo usse najare chura rhi hoti hai sam man hi man sochta hai wah
re kya jamana aa gya hai ek to galti bhi yahi kare yahi mujhse naraj bhi hai fir wo bhi apna dhyan dusri taraf
laga kar khane lagta hai .. wahi richa soch rhi hoti hai ki jab tak sam usse maafi nhi mangega wo usse baat
bhi nhi karegi ...

UPDATE 13

Dinner ke baad sam apne room sone chala jata hai ... room mein jakar apna gate lock karke lappy par ek
hollywood action movie laga kar headphone laga kar movie dekhne lagta hai ... Isse uska mood thoda thik
hone lagta hai aur uske sochne samajhne ki shakti pahle jaisi ho jati hai aur jo bewajah stress uske dimag
me aa gya tha wo dhire dhire kam hone lagta hai ... Jaisa ap sabhi jante hain ki hollywood ki max.
movies 90 to 100 minutes ke hi hote hain to jab movie khatm ho jati hai to wo lappy band kar bed par
baitha hota hai to uske dimag mein achanak aata hai ki are kal to mera b'day hai dekhte hain abki baar
kaun sabse pahle wish karta hai ... ghar me to sabhi kahte hain ki wo mujhe bahut pyar karte hain to main
dekhta hu ki sabse pahla wish kiska hota hai aur wo puri raat jagne ka decide karta hai ... Wo apna mobile
ache se charge kar ke apne paas rakh leta hai ki baad me koi dhokha na ho ... As u know ki ghar wale
sabhi ki to ye planning thi koi bhi sam ko wish nhi karega ... Bechara sam sari raat ullu ke jaise jagta hai
par subah(4 am) hone ko aa gyi but kisi ne ek message tak send na kiya tha tab wo upset hokar sone ki
taiyari kar rha tha aur halki jhapki aani suru huyi thi ki uska mobile tej awaj ke sath bajne laga ... usne
pure josh me aakar bina no. dekhe huye call pick kiya par haye re kismat ye kambakht customer care ka
call tha kisi ne sach hi kaha hai "jab kismat mein lage ho l***de to kaha se khaoge pakode" (hamare brilliant
bhai log aisew muhaware se jarur parichit honge) ... Bechare masum sam ke sath customer care walo ne
bhi majak kar diya ... Bechara kisi tarah man masos kar fir se sone ki kosis karne laga abki baar gusse
se usne apna mobile silent mode par rakh diya aur apne sare dosto ko man hi man jitni galiya janta tha
wo dene laga (sab log aisa hi karte hain kyunki galti jyada dosto ki hi hoti hai) ki kambakht kisi ne to call
kiya hota raat bhar ka jagna waste ho gya ... Khair kisi tarah usko nind aa jati hai ... Aur wo sapno ki duniya
mein chala jata hai .. Karib 10 baje subeh uski nind khulti hai usko abhi tak koi jagane ko bhi nhi aaya tha ..
Fir usne apna mobile utha kar check kiya par waha se bhi nirasa hi hath lagi ... usko apna pichhla b'day
yaad aaya jab uske sare friends ne raat me hi party sarty kri thi par abki baar sala kisi billi tak ne wish nhi
kiya ... Fir usne ek famous dialogue yaad kiya jisme kisi famous kavi ne kaha hai ki "HAR KUTTE KA DIN
AATA HAI" ye dialogue yaad aate hi wo thoda relax feel karne lagta hai ... Apne family walo ke bare mein
usko laga ki sayad wo niche jaye to breakfast par sabhi usko wish karenge isliye wo bath lekar naye
kapde pahan kar niche jata hai to dekhta hai ki uske papa abhi tak ghar me hi hain aur aj richa bhi college
nhi gyi to usko lagta hai ki sayad uska gate band hoga to sabne usko wish karne ke liye apna kam chhod
yahi wish karne ko baithe hain wo bhi style maar kar dinning table par aakar baith jata hai ... par kismat
yaha bhi daga de gayi kisi ne bhi wish nhi kiya fir uski maa ne usko breakfast plate mein nikal kar diya to
usne socha chalo maa ko hi indirectly hint de deta hu to sayad unko yaad aa jaye ...

Sam - Maa ap aj kuch bhul to nhi rhi ho

Sabhi to samajh chuke the ki sam kahna kya chah rha hai par rohini ne na samajh pane ki acting kar kaha

Rohini - Kya beta khane mein namak kam hain kya

Sam ko laga chhodo jab kisi ko yaad hi nhi ... jab yaad aayega khud hi wish karenge

Sam - nhi mom wo bas aise hi kuch khas nhi

Sabhi andar hi andar has rahe the ... Jab sabka breakfast complete ho gya to ramesh ne sam ko ek farman
sunaya ..

Ramesh - Beta aj koi khas kaam to nhi hai na

Sam(man hi man khus hote huye lagta hai papa ko mera b'day yaad hai .. mere papa duniya ke sabse
ache papa hain) - Ji nhi papa koi baat hai kya
Ramesh - Beta baat ye hai ki aj mujhe kahi bahar jana hai to kya tum shop par chale jaoge waha tumhe
jyada kuch nhi counter par baithna hai baki
sare kaam ke liye worker hain ...
Sam(mayus hote huye) - thik hai papa
Soniya - bhai mujhe bhi raste me meri ek saheli ke ghar jana hai project work hai to evng mein sath hi ghar
aayege
Sam - thik hai didi
Ramesh - lo beta ye kuch paise rakh lo bahar hi lunch kar lena aur evening mein didi ko sath lete aana
Sam - thik hai

Aur sam apne room me chala jata hai ... Room me jakar wo sochne lagta hai ki aisi bhi kisi ki family hoti hai
itna ignorance ... Ab main ghar aana hi chhod dunga jab kisi ko meri koi parwah hi nhi to kyu sabko taklif
du ... kuch der baad soniya apne room se ready hokar sam ke room me aati hai

Soniya - chale bhai

Sam(jhuti 50 paise wali muskan ke sath) - ji didi chaliye

Sam car nikalta hai aur soniya bhi aakar sath wali seat par baith jati hai ... 15 - 20 minute baad uski saheli
ka ghar aa jata hai to wo utar jati hai aur usko call karne ka kah apne saheli ke ghar chali jati hai ... Sam bhi
bujhe man se apne papa ke shop par pahunch jata hai ... Shop achi khasi bdi thi jisme ground floor par
readymade kapde aur first floor par jewellary shop thi ... Sare saman ka counter niche hi tha ... Sam ko
kuch log pahchante the so usko counter par baitha diya jata hai ... Abhi koi khas bhid nhi thi isliye wo
mobile mein game khelne lagta hai ...
Jab lunch ka time hota hai to wo paas ke hi ek restaurant mein chala jata hai ... waha se khana kha kar jab
wo nikalne ko hota hai tab uske samne se ek khubsurat si ladki gujarti haiaur apni scooty mein baith nikal
jati hai ... Jo sam kabhi ladkiyo ko tadne se ghabrata tha wo khud aj usko jate huye tab tak dekhta hai jab
tak wo uski aankho se ojhal na ho jati hai .... Fir wo apne shop pahunchta hai aur wo counter par baitha hi
hota hai ki usko swati ka call aata hai jo usko b'day wish karti hai ... tab sam ke chehre se jo muskan kuch
samay se gayab rahti hai wo finally dikhne lagti hai ... Evening tak uske sare friends bhi call karke wish
karte hain aur deri ke liye sorry kahte hain ... Fir wo 7 bje shop ko workers ke hawale karke apni soniya didi
ko call karta hai ..

Sam - Didi kafi der ho gyi ghar se aaye huye ap bhi sath chalogi kya
Soniya - ha bhai tumne mujhe jaha chhoda tha wahi aa jao main turant wahi pahunchti hu

Fir sam car drive kar bataye huye jagah pahunchta hai ... thik wahi soniya ke sath koi aur khada hota hai ....
Jise dekh sam chaunk jata hai ..

UPDATE 14

Waha soniya ke sath wahi restaurant mein mili huyi scooty wali sundar si ladki khadi thi ... Sam uski
khubsurati me khoya pada tha tab soniya uski aankho ke aage chutki baja usko hosh me lati hai ... Sam
hadbada sa jata hai usko samajh hi nhi aata ye uske sath kya ho raha hai ... Fir soniya baat suru karti hai ..

Soniya - Bhai hamne beauty parlour jana sath le chalo

Sam - didi ap to waise hi itni khubsurat dikh rhi ho ... parlour jakar kya karogi
Soniya - wo hame thoda kaam hai waha ... (ladki ki taraf ishara karke) ye meri best friend tarika hai
Sam - (hath aage badha kar ) ji mera naam sam hai
Tarika - ha soniya apki bahut tarif karti hai .. mil kar khushi huyi

Aur tarika hath badha kar sam se hath milati hai ... Sam to mano jannat hi pahunch gya thande hatho ke
sparsh matra se uski atma tak tript hoti si pratit ho rhi thi kal se jo uske dimag mein tension tha wo
chhumantar ho gya wo hath pakde hi rah gya jab 1 minute tak sam usse hath milata hi rah gya to tarika ne
apna hath hata liya ... hath hatane ke baad to mano wo achanak jamin par aa gya ... Fir soniya bolti hai ...

Soniya - To chale bhai ... kafi late ho raha hai

Sam - ji didi

Aur sam gaadi ko soniya ke bataye huye raste se parlour ki taraf mod deta hai ... karib 20 minute me wo
parlour me hote hain dono sam ko reception par baitha khud andar chale jate hain ... Sam ko samajh nhi
aata hai ki didi itni raat ko ye parlour kyu aayi hai ..Karib aadhe ghante baad jab dono ladkiya bahar aati hai
to sam ke muh se apne ap nikal jata hai

AYE KHUDA JAB TUNE CHAND TARO KO BANAYA HOGA,

TUJHE KHUD PAR NAAJ TO BAHUT AAYA HOGA,
PAR JAB TUNE ITNI PYARI PARIYO KO DHARTI PAR BHEJA HOGA,
 TAB TUNE APNI JUDAYI KA GAM KAISE CHHUPAYA HOGA ...

Wo dono bahut hi khubsurat lag rhi thi sam ko laga wo sari umra yu hi unhe dekhta rahe ... Soniya ne red
colour ki top aur jeans pahna hua tha aur upar se ek leather jacket dala hua tha wahi tarika ne blue colour
ki samij aur niche black colour ki leggies dali huyi thi aur upar ek blazer dala hua tha aur dono hi bala ki
khubsurat lag rhi thi ... Par kahte hain na ki har khwab ka ek ant(ending) jarur hota hai thik ushi tarah
dono reception par bill dekar uske paas aakar car ko nikalne ko kahti hain .. Tab sam ki tandra tut jati hai ...

Soniya - bhai car ko sidhe ghar ki taraf modna ... aj tarika bhi hamare sath hi hamare ghar jayegi
Sam - ji ha didi

Sam ka dil jhoom utha aur man me laddoo,peda, barfi aur aisi hi dher sari mithayiyan futne lagi bari bari se
tabhi tarika ne apni chhuppi todte huya kaha ..

Tarika - are nhi yaar soniya tere bhai sahab ko hamara yu tere ghar jana pasand nhi aayega ... waise bhi aj
to din unka hi hai

Soniya ne tarika ke pichhwade me chimti kat li ... Aur sam to thehra nasamajh wo tarika ka hint bhi na
samajh paya

Soniya - Bhai bolo na isko bhi sath chalne ko

Sam -(kafi khushi se) ji ha tarika ji ap sath chalte to acha lagta

Tarika kuch der na-na karte huye fir maan jati hai aur tino car mein baith kar car ko apne ghar ki taraf mod
dete hain ... Raste me jab tarika ka ghar aa gya hota hai to dono saheliya car rukwa kar sam ko wait karne
ka kah tarika ke ghar aa jati hain tab sam apne man me sochta hai ki ladkiyo ke jhamele bhi ajib hote hain
kya pata aj aur kitna late hoga ghar jane mein aur thik 15 minute baad soniya aur tarika ek bag lekar wapas
car me aakar baith jati hai .. abki baar soniya sam ke sath front seat par baith jati hai aur tarika pichhli seat
par akele baithi hoti hai .. Aur sam car ko ghar ki taraf mod deta hai ... Ghar ke paas pahunchte hi sam car
ka gate khol tarika ko bahar nikalne ko kahta hai aur fir soniya aur tarika apne sath laya hua bag lekar ghar
ke andar chale jate hain aur sam apni car ko park karne ko apni parking area me pahunchta hai jaha 2 - 3
aur gadiya khadi hoti hain jinhe
dekh sam ke man me aata hai ki ye padosiyo ko aur koi jagah nhi mili apni gadiya park karne ke liye .. Fir
wo sabko man hi man galiya deta hua gate knock karta hai aur sochta hai abhi hi to didi ghar ke andar gyi
hai to usko itni jaldi kya thi gate ko lock karne ki thodi der tak to gate hi nhi khulata aur jaise hi gate
khulne ki awaz hoti hai pure ghar ki bijli chali jati hai .... Aur pura ghar andhere mein dub jata hai ... Sam
man hi man sochta hai ki kambakht bijli ko bhi aj hi jana tha ek to mere ghar me itna pyara mehman(tarika)
aayi hai wo kya sochegi ... Fir wo andhere mein hi apni mobile ki screen light ke sahare aage badhne ko
sochta hai par jab wo jeb me hath dalta hai to mobile bhi nhi hoti hai ...Tab usko yaad aata hai uska mobile
to soniya le gyi hai man maar kar wo gate par hi khada rahta hai ki ....
.
Tabhi achanak ......
UPDATE 15

Tabhi achanak lights on hoti hai jab light aati hai to aage ek white colour ka curtain laga hota hai aur sam
jaise hi thoda sa aage badhta hai ki uske upar flowers ki pankhudiya girne lagti hain aur curtain ke upar
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO BELOVED SAM" likha hota hai aur fir curtain hat jata hai aur uske samne uske
chacha,chachi,cousins,parents,mama,mami sabhi kahde hote hain aur ek awaj mein "HAPPY BIRTHDAY
SAM" kahte hain jisse sam ki aankho mein khusi ke aanshu aa jate hain ... aur wo sabko thanks kahta hai
fir soniya aur Richa aur Rohini bhid se nikal kar aate hain aur sam ko lekar uske room mein aa jate hain
jaha par ek set dress aur ek khubsurat sa coat rakha hota hai aur rohini sam ko bath
lekar aane ko kahti hai ... Sam aise surprise ke liye man hi man sabko thanks kahta hai aur jaldi se bath
lekar room mein aata hai jaha uski maa aur bahne usko apne hatho se taiyar karwati hain .... Taiyar hokar
sam khud ko mirror me dekhta hai to apne pariwar walo ki choice par use naaj hota hai aur fir sab usko
lekar niche ground floor par hall mein le jati hai jaha sabhi bari bari se sam se milte hain aur sam bhi pure
josh se sabse hath milata hai aur sabse last mein tarika usko wish karti hai fir ek bada sa cake aata hai aur
sam bich mein aur baki sare family wale uske surroung ghera bana khade ho jate hain fir cake cut hota hai
aur "Happy birthday to u my loving sam" ki awaz gunjne lagti hai fir sam sabse pahla tukda apni maa rohini
ko khilata hai fir papa , soniya, richa, tarika aur manju uske baad cake ko sabhi mein distribute kar diya
jata hai ...

Fir sam ke papa( sam ko apne pass bula kar) - bata beta tumhe kya chahiye birthday gift mein ...
Sam - papa itna acha birthday surprise to apne de hi diya mujhe aur kuch bhi nhi chahiye .. Sari family ko
ek sath dekhe kafi lamba arsa ho gya tha ... aj apne mere birthday ki khushi mein cahr chand laga diye
mere liye yahi khushi sabse badh kar hai ...
Chanchal - Mang le bhai aj cahchu kafi ache mood me hain .. ha tujhe gift nhi rakhana ho to baad me
mujhe de dena
Sam(saitani muskan ke sath) - Birthday meri hai ya teri chuhiya
Chanchal - aj b'day hai isliye chhod de rhi kal miliyo tab batati hu
Ramesh (apne jeb se ek chhota sa dabba nikalte huye) - lo beta meri taraf se ek chhota sa najrana aur haa
baad me apni gift bata dena ki kya chahiye
Sam (sabke samne gift kholta hai jisme ek key nikalti hai sam samajh jata hai ki ye ya to bike ya car ki key
hogi wo ramesh ko gale lagte huye) - Thank you
papa .. u r the best dad in the world
Fir sam ki maa usko ek gold ka chain deti hai ... Soniya usko apple ka ek new laptop deti hai ... Richa yu to
naraj thi sam se but wo bhi ek lambe arse se apne bhai ke birthday ke liye pocket money saving kar rhi thi
to usne ek HTC ka mobile diya .. Sam ne richa ko bhi hug kar thanks kaha .. Manju ne bhi gift ka ek chhota
sa dabba sam ko diya jisme ek letter rakha tha aur ek silver ki ring rakhi huyi jise sam ne turant pahan liya
aur letter ko apne jeb me dal liya . aise hi sare ristedar sam ko kuch na kuch gift dete hain .. sam bhi sabhi
ko thanks kahta hai aur sabhi bado ke pair chhu ashirwad leta hai ...

Jab sam soniya ke pair chhune ko jata hai to woh mana kar deti hai aur gale laga leti hai ... Aur jab sam
chanchal ke paas se gujar raha hota hai to ..

Chanchal - Are mere pair nhi chhuyega kya ...

Sam - ji ha dadi maa

Fir sam uske pichhe ho leta hai tab tak wo rohini ke room me ghus gate lock kar deti hai ... Aur aise hi halki
fulki sararat ke baad sabhi dinner ke liye baith kar ek sath baith kar dinner karte hain ... Fir baat chit karte
raat ke 12 baj chuke hote hain to fir sabhi sone ko decide karte hain ... Sam ka room uski mama n family ko
diya jata hai jisme se mama ka beta to nhi aaya tha but unki beti aayi thi ... to uski mami,unki beti aur bua
sam ke room me so jate hain .. Sam ko koi room nhi mil rha tha kyunki wo mejbaan tha to pahle sabko
adjust karne baad hi khud sone ko decide karta hai ... but sare rooms full ho jane ki wajah se dinning room
me hi sofe par sone ko decide karta hai tabhi usko manju ka letter yaad aata hai to wo sochta hai abhi koi
yaha nhi hai to kyu na wo letter padh liya jaye jab wo letter kholne ka sochta hai tabhi uski dadi waha aati
dikhayi deti hai ...

Sam - dadi maa jagah nhi mili kya sone ko

Dadi - ha beta mil gyi .. wo tujhse baat jyada nhi huyi thi to sochi tujhse thodi baat kar lu ... bahut din ho gye
tujhse mile ... hamse milne kyu nhi aata hai

Sam ke dada dadi bade bete mohan ke sath rahte the ... sam ke ghar aaye huye kafi waqt ho gya tha unka
aur sam se mile bhi lamba arsa gujar chuka tha

Sam - wo dadi maa kabhi waqt hi nhi mila ... ye wali chhuti me sabhi jagah ghum aaunga ... Aur dadi maa
dada ji kyu nhi aaye mere b'day par
Dadi - wo beta waha koi hona chahiye na ghar me bhi abhi udhar kafi choriya ho rhi hai jinke yaha koi nhi
hota to risk nhi lena chahte the ham to unko waha rukna pada
Sam - Ji haa dadi maa wo bhi to jaruri hai .. waise dadi maa ap log yaha aakar kyu nhi rahte
Dadi - Beta tere dada ji ki tabiyat hamesa kharab hoti rahti hai waha tere uncle hain dekh bhal ke liye aur
hospital bhi paas hi hai
Sam - mujhe kuch nhi sunana dadi maa ap bhi mere sath hi uncle ke yaha jayengi
Dadi - thik hai baba .. ab ijajat ho to sone chalti hu
Sam - ji dadi maa good night
Dadi - Good night beta

Aur sam ki dadi uska matha chum kar sone ko chali jati hai ...

Sam letter ko nikal kar padhne lag jata hai ....

UPDATE 16

Letter kuch aise likha hua tha ----

Mere pyare bhai sam,

Teri ye bahan sayad kafi garib hai ... iske paas tujhe dene ke liye koi kimati tohfa to nhi hai ... ye jo ring hai
wo tere jija ki di huyi aakhiri nisani hai .. Waise to maa ne mujhse bhi kuch kharid lene ko kaha tha tujhe gift
me dene ko unhone to mujhe paise bhi diye the par mujhe laga ki wo to teri hi amanat hai main tujhe khud
ka kuch dena chahti thi ... To ye ring hi mujhe khud ki koi chij dikhi ... Mujhe yaha aakar to kabhi paraya
jaisa feel tak na hua mujhe hamesa laga ki main apni family me hi hu .. Jitna pyar tumhari family me diya
sayad mere apne bhi mujhe na de pate ... Main yaha bahut khus hu ... Par socho main kitni badnasib hu
har badi bahan apne bhai ko kuch na kuch deti hain aur maine hamesa tumse sirf liya hi hai ... Ho sake to
apni ek garib bahan ke taraf se ye chhota sa tohfa swikar kar lena ... ye tumhare jija aur meri taraf se
tumhare liye ashirwad hai mere bhai ... Bhagwan tumhe hamesa khus rakhe aur mere hisse ki umar bhi
tumhe lag jaye ...

Tumhari abhagan bahan

Manju

Letter padh sam ki aankho me aanshu aa jate hain .. uske dil me manju ke liye ijjat aur badh jati hai aur wo
kuch sochte sochte nind ki wadiyo me kho jata hai ... Uski subah ki suruat kafi wet hoti hai ... hua yo ki jab
chanchal subeh ki nind puri akr angadaiyan leti huyi niche wale dinning room me tv on karne pahunchi to
sam kharrate bharta hua dikha to usne turant apni raat me huyi khatpat ka badla lena chaha to usne
freezer se chilled water ka bottle utha kar sam ko just chill kar diya ...Gehri nind me soye sam ko jab iska
koi kahs asar na hua to cahnchal ne bucket bhar kar sam ko sofa bath de diya ... Sam ki nind turant khul
gyi aur samne Jhasi ki rani ko dekh uski sari nind hawa ho gyi aur wo uske pichhe bhaga to wo jaldi se
rohini ki room mein ghus gayi .. room mein rohini,rashi aur kavita baithe huye the ... Subah subah aisi bhag
daud unke samajh me nahi aaya jab pichhe se sam ne room me entry mari to sara majra unki samajh me
aa gya ..

Sam - chuhiya aj main tumhe nahi chhodunga

Chanchal - oye ja ja pahle pakad ke to dikha ... main apni ladies group me aa gyi hu teri yaha ek bhi nahi
chalegi
Rashi - kyu re kalmuhi koi bahi ke sath itni tahnd ke mausam me aisa majak karta hai
Chanchal - Maa tum hamare personal mamle ke bich mein mat aao
Rashi - badi aayi personal mamle wali .. ahye raam dekho to mere bachche ki kya halat kar di kamini ne
Sam - dekho na badi maa main to chup chap so raha tha to isne pura gila kar diya
Chanchal - oye ullu tune raat me mujhe chuhiya kyu kaha tha
Kavita - sahi to kaha tha bhai ne tu to hai hi chuhiya har jagah apni naak ghusedti rahti ho ... Chalo bhai
tumhe kapde la deti hu jaldi se badal lo nahi to tabiyat kharab ho jayegi
Chanchal - Jaldi se le jao aur ha samjha dena ki chanchal kapoor se aage kabhi panga na le nahi to bich
bajar mein nanga kar dungi
Rashi - Haye daiya kitni besharm ho gyi hai tu tujhe lagta hai uncle ki maar yaad dilani padegi .. jati hu
ramesh bahi sahab ko bata kar aati hu ki tune kya kiya hai aur kaisi kaisi baate karne lagi hai

Chanchal ramesh ka naam sun rone lagti hai ki ab kya hoga

Rohini - chup bhi karo didi subah subah meri bachchi ko rula diya
Fir dono hasne lagte hain tab wahi khadi chanchal ki jaan me jaan aati hai ...

UPDATE 17

Jab sam apne room mein pahunchta hai to uski mami,bua aur mameri bahan shruti bed par baith gappe
hank rahi thi ...Sam ko dekh shruti ko majak sujhta hai ...

Shruti - kyu bhai kaha se kabaddi khel kar aa rhe ho

Sam - wo didi mujhe apni dress chahiye wahi hanger me tangi hogi please de dijiye na

Kavita ja kar sam ke kapde le aati hai aur change karke sam niche guest room me jata hai jaha par sabhi
male members thehraye gaye the ..Uske papa usko kuch saman ki list thamate hain aur sam kavita ko sath
baitha kar shopping ke liye nikal jata hai ... market mein koi khas bhid nhi thi ... Fir ek mall me jakar sam
sabhi mehmano ke liye kapde wagairah ki shopping karta hai aur kavita ko ladies saman ki list thama khud
sabhi gents ke liye shopping karta hai ... Sari shopping hone ke baad saman lekar ghar aata hai aur lunch
ke liye chicken ki planning ki jati hai aur sabhi ladies kahti hain ki yaar hamne to sabhi ko bahut khilaya to
aj sare gents hi bana kar khilayenge aur finally
sare gents naye adventure ko ready ho jate hain ...

Aur finally lunch ban kar ready ho jata hai aur khana thoda jyada spicy ban gya tha to sabhi ne thoda
kifayat se khaya aur sabhi gents ko lunch ke liye thanks kaha gaya aur fir evening tak sare guests chale
jate hain aur sam ne force karke dadi ko rukwa liya ki next day wo khud unko pahuncha aayega aur sare
guest sam se promise lete hain ki usko sabhi ke yaha visit karna hoga ...

Evening ke time sam manju ke room me jata hai ...

Sam - didi main apka gift nahi accept karunga

Manju - kyu bhai pasand nhi aayi
Sam - sabhi ne itne mehange mehange gift diye aur apne ek silver ki ring hi di bas itna hi pyar karti ho
mujhse

Manju ki aankho me aanshu dabdaba aate hain tab sam ko lagta hai ki majak kuch jyada ho gaya ... Fir
usne manju ki aankho se aanshu saaf kiya aur gaal par ek sweet si pappi lekar ....

Sam - didi ap apne bhai ko bas itna hi samajh saki ... didi rishte sirf paiso se hi nahi nibhaye jate wo dil se
dekha jata hai ... Jo rishte dil se nibhaye jate hain usko hi DIL KA RISHTA kahte hain .. aur apne ye kaise
soch liya ki ap garib ho didi ap meri bahan ho aur meri bahan kabhi garib ho hi nahi sakti ... Jaisa main apni
aur sari bahno se pyar karta hu waisa bhi apse bhi karta hu aage se kabhi mat kahna ki ap meri family ka
hissa ho ye apki bhi family hai ... I love you didi aur apne kaise soch liya ki mujhe apka gift pasand nahi
aayega apka gift to mujhe sabse acha laga ...
Manju - thanks bhai mujhe naaj hai ki mujhe teri bahan hone ka hak mila .. Yaad rakhna bhai ab tu hi mere
liye sab kuch hai, tere bina jine ki main soch bhi nahi sakti .. agar kabhi jarurat pade to teri ye bahan apne
khoon ki antim boond tak dene se bhi nahi hichkegi ...
Sam - thanks didi mujhe itna pyar krne ke liye

Aur fir dono 10-15 minute tak gale lage rahe mano koi unko juda karna chahta ho aur ye unka antim milan
ho ... Fir dono ek dusre ki aankho ka aanshu saaf karte hain

Manju - bhai tum yahi baitho main kuch khane ko lati hu

sam manju ke hi room me baitha hota hai thode der baad manju uske liye kuch mithayiyan aur upma lati
hai aur apne hatho se sam ko khilati hai to sam bhi jidd karke usko khilata hai ... bahar me rohini thode der
se dono ko dekh rhi hoti hain fir wo andar aakar dono ke mathe ko chum leti hai aur kahti hain bahgwan
tumhara pyar aise hi banaye rakhe aur waha se chali jati hai ... rohini ke jane ke baad manju sam se kuch
puchti hai

Manju - bahi main 2 din se notice kar rahi hu tu hamari gudiya baby se thik se baat nahi kar rha kyu tum
dono ki koi ladayi huyi hai kya

Sam usko sari baate bata deta hai jo wo janta tha, tab manju usko sari problem solve kar dene ka
bharosha dilati hai aur khud dinner ready karne ko nikal jati hai ...Waha se sam apni dadi ke room jata hai
aur unko sari packing karne ka kah khud apne room mein jata hai jaha par richa kafi mayusi ke sath baithi
huyi thi ..Sam ko dekh richa joir jor se rone lagti hai ...

Richa - Bhaiya ap mujhse kyu naraj ho 2-3 dino se baat tak nahi kiya apne mujhse ... kya main itni buri ho
gayi hu ki ap mujhse pichha chuudane ko relatives ke yaha ja rhe ho taki apko mera chehra na dekhna
pade ... Koi bhi galti huyi ho mujhse to wo batao bahiya par please mujhse ruth kar mat raho ...
Sam - nahi meri babu aisi koi baat nahi wo relatives aaye huye the to tujhe time nahi de paya ... sorry babu
Richa - pakka na bhaiya

Sam uske aanshu saaf karke haa me gardan hila deta hai .. tab richa ek bache ki tarah jor se usse chipak
jati hai aur sam ke chehre ko chum chat kar gila kar deti hai
Sam ki hasi aa jati hai ...

Sam (mjaka se chillate huye) - are koi mujhe bachao ye chhoti si bachchi aj mujhe kha jayegi

Richa uske chhati par mukke marte huye

Richa - jao main apse baat nahi karti

Fir sam usse kaan pakad mafi mangta hai aur richa usko washroom le jakar chehra saaf karke tauliya se
sukha kar apne room se ek cream lakar laga deti hai ..Dono bhai bahan khushi khushi niche aakar dinner
sabhi ke sath karte hain Kuch dino se mayus dikh rahi richa ke chehre par khusi dekh sabhi ke chehre khil
jate hain tab soniya ko sararat sujhti hai ...
Soniya - bhai tere jane ke naam se lagta hai richa ko bahut khusi ho rhi tu aisa kyu nhi karta ki wahi se
college ko nikal jao
Aur soniya sam ko dekh ek aankh daba deti hai ... sam bhi richa ko satane ke mood me tha ..

Sam - ha didi main bhi yehi soch raha hu jab kisi khas ko mera yaha jane se khushi mil rhi ho to main yaha
rah ke bhi kya krunga
Richa - bhaiya aisa fir kabhi mat kahna ... main sabse naraj ho sakti hu par apse nahi .. ap to meri jaan
ho ... pyar kya chij hoti wo bhi maine apse sikha hai
Sam - are nhi babu ham majak kar rhe the 4-5 din me main yahi tumhare paas hounga chaho to tum bhi
mere sath chalo
Richa - nahi bhaiya meri college chal rahi hai aur abhi bunk nhi kar sakti

Fir sabhi dinner nipata kar thodi der baate kar apne apne room sone chale jate hain ...Aur sam ki ye aakhiri
raat thi isliye richa bhi raat ko sam ke sath hi soti hai ...

UPDATE 18

Agle din morning mein breakfast karke dadi ke sam nikal padta hai chacha ke ghar ... chacha aur chachi
sam ko pick karne bus stand aaye huye the ... Sab fir sath mil ghar ki taraf rawana ho jate hain ... Ab thoda
sam ke chacha ke ghar se ru-ba-ru ho lete hain ... cahcha ka ghar do floor me bana hua tha Groung floor
par ek room mein dada dadi, ek mein chacha chachi, aur ek room unki medical practice ke liye tha jaha
kabhi kabhi soniya bhi apni practice kar liya karti thi aur ek kitchen aur ek dinning room tha ... 1st floor par
ek store room, ek chanchal chuhiya ka, ek room kavita ka tha ...
To ab aate hain story par .. Jab wo log ghar pahunche to kavita apni clinic gyi huyi thi aur chanchal tv dekh
rhi thi, Jab gate knock hua to wo gate kholti hai aur dadi ko pranam karke wapas tv dekhne lag jati hai ...
Sam apne dada ke room me pahunchta hai ... Jaha ek bimar jaisa dikhne wala admi bed par so rha hota
hai ... yehi insam sam ke dada surendra kapoor the ... Jab sam ne unke pair chhuye to unhone turant
aankhe khol ashirwaad diya aur bed se uth kar baith jate hain

Sam - kaise ho dada ji ... apki tabiyat kaisi hai

dadaji - thik hu sam beta wo kbhi kbhi lachar ho jata hu ... abhi to bilkul fit hu ... ghar me sab kaise hain
Sam - sab ache hain dadaji apko bahut yaad karte hain ...

Dadaji apne gale me pahne huye ek gold ka chain utar sam ke gale me pahna dete hain ...

Dadaji - ye mere ghar ke chirag ka b'day ka tohfa ... sorry beta main tumhare b'day par nahi aa saka
Sam - koi dikkat nhi dadaji ap mere mobile me b'day ka video dekh lijiye ...

Sam unko b'day ka video dikhata hai to dadaji ki aankho se do moti fut padte hain ... sam ko samajh nhi
aata to usne rone ka karan pucha ...

Dadaji - beta main apni puri family ko ek sath dekh paunga ya nahi ... par tune meri dili8 ichchha video se
dikha di ... ab main aram se mar sakta hu
Sam - dadaji plz aisa na kahiye ... ham sab hain na apke sath.
Tabhi rashi lunch ko bulane aati hain kavita aur chachaji ko chhod sabhi waha maujud the .... Lunch kar
lene ke baad chanchal sam ko apne room le jati hai chanchal ka room kafi saaf suthra aur salike se saja
hua tha jise dekh pata chalta hai ki wo kafi safayi pasand ladki hai ... Chanchal usko apni lappy mein
photo album dikhati hai jisme wo apne friends ke sath chuhalbaji karti huyi najar aati hai ... fir sam ko aram
karne ka kah khud coaching nikal jati hai ...

Evening me sam ki nind kavita ke uthane se khulti hai jo usko bade pyar se utha rahi thi ... sam usko bhi
khich kar sath sula leta hai ...

Sam - aao na didi ap bhi so jao bahar kafi thand hai ... kab aayi ap
Kavita - aa to gyi thi aadhe ghante pahle to mumma ne bataya ki tum aram kar rhe ho to abhi utha rhi hu 5
minute se
Sam - wo didi nind achi aa rhi thi na to so gya
Kavita - Bhai utho na sath mein ghumne chalte hain .. tum taiyar ho niche aao main tumhara wait kar rhi
hu ... be fast
Sam - ji didi abhi aaya

Sam ready hokar niche aata hai .... Tab tak kavita apni maa se sam ko lejane ko mana chuki hoti hai ..

Rashi - Sam beta pahle coffee pi lo tab jana kahi ... aur ha jaldi se laut aana beta

Sam aur kavita apni coffee khatm karte hain aur bahar parking area me aate hain ... Jaha ek car ek bike
aur ek scooty khadi thi ..

Kavita - bahi kon si gadi se chaloge

Sam - jana kaha hai didi
Kavita - bas yu hi tumhe city ghuma lati hu
Sam - to didi bike hi sahi rahega ap rasta btati jana main drive kar lunga

Kavita usko lekar ek mandir jati hai jo ki area ka ek famous mandir hua karta tha .. jab wo log mandir
pahuchte hain to waha kuch khas bhid nahi thi to wo log jaldi se darshan karke nikal padte hain to kavita
usko ek park lekar jati hai jo ki couples ke liye famous tha ... evening ka waqt to waise bhi park couples se
bhara pada hota hai to yaha bhi dher sare couples the ...Kavita ne pink colour ka top, jeans aur ek half
jacket pahna hua tha ... wo dress me kafi khubsoorat lag rhi thi ...

wahi ek bench par dono baith jate hain sahar ki bhag daud ki jindagi mein ye park itna shant tha mano ye
kisi alag duniya ka hissa ho ...

Sam - didi ap yaha aati rahti ho kya

Kavita - nahi bhai kabhi kabhi chanchal ke sath aa jati thi ... waise yaha ki shanti mujhe kafi pasand hai
Sam - ha didi wo to hai ... sahar ki bhag daud bhari jindagi me agar sukun ke do pal mil jaye to fir kya
kahna ... waise didi apka koi bf nhi hai kya
Kavita - bhai mujhe ye sab pasand nhi hai ... waise bhi hamare liye jab parents koi acha sa ladka dhund hi
lete ho to hame oversmart banna kya jaruri hai ... hamare sahi galat ka faisala parents se behtar kaun janta
hai ... Aur socho jab guardian ko pata chalta hai ki uski santan ne ye galat kiya hai ya uski santan ke sath
ye galat hua hai to unpar kya bitati hogi just imagine ...
Sam - sahi soch hai didi apki ... ham pal do pal kim khusi ke liye apne parents ka faith kho baithte hain

Wo dono park ke last me baithe hote hain jaha aas pas koi nhi tha .. tabhi dur se 2-3 ladke aate huye
dikhte hain .. jo ki halke nashe me the ... jab wo dur aage aate hain to unki najar samne baithe sam n kavita
par padti hai ...

Ladka 1 - wah kasam se aj tak itni hasin ladki kahi nhi dekhi
Ladka 2 - sach bola bola sali kya dikhti hai
Ladka 3 - par sath me ye kabab me haddi kon hai
Ladka 2 - koi nhi ham 3 hain wo akela kya kar lega sala
Ladka 1 - are hamare paas to chaku bhi hai ... chal jaldi bhai mujhe to yehi ladki chahiye
Ladka 3 - tujhe nhi bol ... hame bol ... aj to maja aa jayega

Wo log sam aur kavita ke paas aate hain ... unme se ek ladka sam se ...

Ladka 2 - aye sale chup chap yaha se nikal ja ... ladki 1 ghante baad aa jayegi
Ladka 1 - agar koi chalaki dikhayi to jaan se maar dalunga

Sam ko kafi gussa aa jata hai to kavita uska hath pakad haule se dabati hai aur darne ka natak kar un
ladko se ...

Kavita - plz bhai sahab ... ham sarif log hain yaha galti se aa gye hain hame jane dijiye fir kabhi ham idher
nahi aayenge ..
Ladka 1 - aaogi kaise nahi ham tumhe koi mana thode kar rahe hain .. ham to tumse dosti karna chahte
hain ...
Sam - hame tumse koi dosti nhi karni dafa ho jao bahut dekhe hain tere jaise ... jata hai ya maar kha kar hi
manega
Ladka 2 - aye hero hamne tujhe jane ko kaha na ... chal nikal patli gali se warna tera hath kaat dunga
Sam - oye machhad ki aulad tujhe to katne ke siwa aata hi kya hoga jab man tab kisi ko kat kar khoon chus
ke nikal liya
Ladka 1 - tu janta nahi main apne baap se bhi nhi darta
Sam - sachi wo to main bhi tere baap se nahi darta to kya karu
Ladka 3 - oye ladke tujhe hindi samajh nhi aati kya chal nikal yaha se
Sam - kyu ye park tere baap ki hai kya .. o samajh aaya tu kahi park ka watchman to nhi ... ye le 1000 ka
note rakh aur nikal le
Ladka 1 - are ye note ab band ho gya hai
Sam - isiliye to tujhe diya hai .. jaise ye note kuch din pahle tak valid tha waise hi mujhse milne se pahle tak
teri dadagiri chalti hogi aur ab ye note band ho gaya thik waise hi tumhari ye dadagiri aur chhedchhad bhi
band ... (note dete huye) rakh le aur future me apne bete se kahna ki kbhi kisi dildaar se pala pada tha
Ladka 2 - oye paheli mat bujha sidha sidha nikalta hai ya chaku se nikalu
Sam - Acha chal sath baith sudoku solve karte hain ... Are wah chaku bhi tune rakh li hai ghar me teri
maa/bahan ab sabji kaise kategi ...
Ladka 1 - lagta hai tu aise nahi manega ..

tino ladke apni apni chaku nikal lete hain aur sam ki taraf badhte hain ..

Ladka 1 - ab bhi tujhe ek mauka deta hu mafi mang aur nikal le

Sam - mujh par ek ahsan kar do ki mujh par koi ahsan mat karo ...

tadak se ek kick ladka 1 ke muh par lagta hai aur wo chaku samet thodi dur nale me pada hota hai ...
uske dono dost usko dhund rahe hote hain .. par jab kahi nhi dikhta to fikrmand hokar

Ladka 2 - are kaha ho yaar

Ladka 1 - are main yaha nale mein kaise
Sam - dekho ye thi sam kapoor ki raftaar .. aur batao machhado tumhe bhi nale me jana hai ... jise pahle
jana ho hath uthao ..

dono ladke chup chap khade rahte hain tab sam kavita ko kuch ishara karta hai .. aur dono milkar ek sath
waar karte hain fir tino ladke nale mein chaku liye khade dikhte hain ..

Sam - beta jab koi hathiyar use karna na aaye to mat uthaya karo ... jao ghar jakar naha dho kar ek kilo
aalu kat kar aana yehi tumhara homework hai

Fir sam aur kavita haste haste park se nikal kar ghar ke taraf chal dete hain ...

UPDATE 19

Raste me Kavita sam se gadi rukwa kar ek golgappa stall par pahunchti hai aur dono golgappe kha kar
thoda kuch aur kha pi kar ghar aate hain . Gate knock karne par chanchal gate kholti hai tab itni der se roki
huyi hasi ko kavita control nahi kar pati to jor jor se hasne lagti hai ... chanchal ko lagta hai ki abhi thode
pahle mummy se chura kar jo freezer se mithayi jo chat kri hai wo sayad kavita ko dikh gya so wo samne
pade mirror me dekhti hai but she was allright .Rashi bhi bahgti huyi aati hai sath mein sam ki dadi bhi sab
ke puchne par kavita ne park wala sara incidence thoda namak mirch laga kar suna diya(jo ki ladkiyo ki
adat hoti hai) ... kahani sunane ke baad sabhi pet pakadkar hasne lagte hain ... fir rashi serious hokar ...

Rashi - par sam beta jab itna serious case tha to call kar dena tha na chacha ji waha pahunch jate sirf 5
min ki duri par hai hi to hamara clinic
Sam - nahi chachi ji aisi chhoti moti ladayiya to hostels me aam hai.. waise bhi main karate me black belt
hu
kavita - ha ma tumhe unka chehra dekhn a chahiye tha jab wo nale me pade the
Rashi - acha bahut huyi mauj masti ... chal kitchen me aakar meri thodi help kar de dinner banani hai
Raat me sabhi dinner karte hain tab sam ke sone ki jagah ke liye baat chhidti hai tab options sirf 3 the a to
niche wala clinical practice room,chuhiya ka room ya kavita ka room ... chanchal mana kar deti hai aur
kavita apne bhai ko clinic me sulana pasand nhi krti isliye khud ke room me sam ke sone ka bandobast kar
deti hai ... Sam ko apne room le jati hai uska bag bhi sath tha wo sam ko bag thamate huye ....

Kavita - lo bhai night dress pahan lo ...

sam apna night dress nikal washroom jakar change kar leta hai to fir kavita abki baar jakar washroom se
night gown badal aati hai ... night gown uske ghutno tak hi tha ... wo night dress me kafi hot lag rahi thi par
sam to usko bahan ki najar se dekhta tha to koi galat najar ki baat hi nhi thi ...

Sam - didi u r looking so beautiful

Kavita - wo to main hu hi but u r so smart the way you handled those boys were awesome
Sam - didi apne bhi ek ko jabardast kick lagayi thi
Kavita - sach kahu to mujhe bhi pata nhi kaise mujhme itni himmat aa gyi thi ki mujhe unke samne koi dar
nhi lag rha tha akele rahti to main to mar hi jati ...
Sam - nahi didi aisa nhi hota jab bhi ap kisi sankat ki paristhiti me ho to confident5ially uska samna karo
nature koi na koi mauka jarur deti hai
Kavita - tu mera wahi nanha sa sam hai na jise koi halki si bhi darawani bhoot pret ki kahani sun sunane
wale tak se bhi 2-3 din tak darta rahta tha ... aj itni badi badi baate karna kaha se sikha
Sam - didi har koi har waqt bacha nahi rahta
Kavita - par tu to abhi tak bachcha hi hai ... yaad nahi jab ham sab ne b'day wala surprise tujhe diya tha to
kese ro raha tha
Sam - didi that was different story .. itni jyada khushi jhel nhi paya to aankho se nikal padi ... aur ap ab
cockroach aur chuho se darti ho ki nhi

Kavita ka face dekhne layak ho chuka tha ... sam khushi se jhum utha tabhi by luck ek cockroach bhi test
ke liye ready hokar bed par baitha apne satelite se signal catch kar raha jab sam aur cockroach dono ki
frequency match ho gayi to sam ne apna sinal send kar diya yani apna hath badha usko pakad liya aur
kavita ke gown par fenk diya (aisa aksar wo bachpan me kavita ko daraya karta tha ) kavita ne jab
cockroach ko apne gown par dekha to dar ke mare turant apna gown khol fenk dala aur jor se chilla padi
usko ye bhi khyal na raha ki samne jo saks baitha hai wo kaun hai aur wo khud kis position me hai ... gown
utarte hi wo sirf bra aur panty me kafi hot lag rahi thi sam ki to mano sans hi atak gayi thi uska ye pahla
mauka tha jab usne kisi ladki ko aisi halat me dekha ho ... Bechari kavita to dar ke mare kanpati ja rhi thi ...
Sam ne socha didi ko thand lag rhi hogi to usne gown
utha liya aur kavita ke taraf badha kavita ne jab gown ko fir paas aate dekha to wo room se bhagne ko gate
ke paas pahuchi tab majburan sam ko usko rokna pada aur usko god utha kar bed par lita diya aur rajayo
odha diya aur khud bhi andar aakar usko apni baaho me sametate huye ...

Sam - sorry didi bahut test kar liye ab aur nahi ... par ap ab tak inse itna darti kyu ho
Kavita - wo kat lete hain
Sam - kya didi ap bhi doctor hokar aisi baat karti ho
Kavita - jo bhi ho mujhe unse dar lagta hai

Abhi bhi kavita sam ki baho me sirf bra panty pahni huyi thi par iska khayal na to sam ko tha na hi kavita
ko dono aise hi baate karte rahe kab unhe nind aayi pata hi nahi chala ... kavita waise hi sam ki baho me
abhi bhi dar ke mare dubki huyi so rhi thi ...

Tabhi thik 12 baje ....

charrr ....
charrr ... tej hawa chalne se patto ki fadfadahat ki tej awaje aane lagti hai
chhan ....
chhan ... aur kutto ke rone ki awaj aati hai .....

tabhi achanak ..................

UPDATE 20

Tabhi achanak sam ki nind khul jati hai aur jab sam ko awaje sunayi deti hai to wo kafi dar jata hai uski sari
herogiri hawa ho jati hai ... tabhi kuch aisa dikhta hai ki uski saanse hi atak si jati hai .. kyunki bahar se uski
window par light aa rhi thi aur window ka sisa translucent tha aur us par aisa pratit ho raha tha ki bahar
se koi jhank raha ho but uska room to first floor par tha to bahar se kisi ke jhankne ki aisi koi sambhawana
hi nahi banti thi .. tabhi kutto ke rone ki awaje tej hone lagti hain ... Hamne bachpan mein hi apni maa, dadi
maa ya kisi bade bujurg se kahte suna hoga ki kutte raat ko tabhi rote hain jab unhe aas paas kisi bhoot
pret ke hone ka abhash hota hai ... same is the case with our hero sam .. usko bhi achanak jehan me maa
aur dadi ki kahaniya aane lagti hai ... sam ki to dar ke mare fati padi thi use to dar ke mare ye tak na
yaad raha ki wo kaha hai aur ek husn ki mallika
bhi uske sath hi soyi padi hai ... baat ye thi ki raat ko thand thodi jyada thi to kavita face cover karke soyi thi
to ko akela feel hota hai ...
Ap sabhi jante ho ki khali man saitan ka ghar hota hai to sam ke man me bhi chahe anchahe khyal aane
lagte hai jo uske dar ko aur hawa deti hai ... Sam ka dar itna hawi ho chuka tha ki agar uske samne agar
koi billi bhi aa jati to usko sher samajh leta ...

Tabhi window par ban rahi shadow kuch hilti huyi pratit hoti hai jaise koi kuch baate kar rha ho .. tabhi sam
ke antarman mein kuch awaje feel hoti hai ab ye sam khud feel kar rha tha tha ye uska waham tha ye to
kisi ko nahi pata par sam ki to nind hi udd chuki thi .. Raat ko bde bde wale lectures dene wale sam ko
toilet jor ki aayi huyi thi but himmat na huyi ki uth kar wo toilet bhi ja sake ...

Ye dar hi hai jo ache khase insan ko pal bhar me bhigi billi banne ko majbur kar deta hai .. kisi tarah idhar
udhar karwate badalte uye wo sone ki kosis kar rha hota hai to achanak chhan ... chhan ... ki awaje uske
room ke bahar aane lagti hai sam ko ye bhi nhi pata tha ki awaje real hai ya waham ... aur sachchayi ka
pata wo kya lagata dar ke maro kato to khoon nhi wali naubat huyi padi thi sam ki ... thodi der baad awaje
gayab ho jati hai aur wo sone ki kosis karta hai ... tabhi uski rajayi ke andar harkat hone lagti ... itne der se
sam ki jo dar ke mare halat puncture thi wo aur kayi guna badh jati hai ... tabhi rajayi ek hath bahar aata hai
sam to itna dar gya tha ki wo behosh ho chuka tha ...
Subeh 6 bje kisi ke uthane se uski nind khulti hai tab usne aankhe khol dekha to kavita ko muskurata hua
pata hai tab kavita usse baate karne lag jati hai ...

Kavita - bhai tum behosh kaise huye the ... 4 baje meri nind khuli to dekhi to teri halat thik nhi thi to tujhe ek
injection lagaya tab tum kuch normal huye .. waise kya hua tha jo tum behosh huye pade the

Raat ko huyi sari incidence tv ki tarah uske samne live chalne lagti hai tab wo kavita ko sari baate dhire
dhire batata hai ...

Kavita - to bhai ham dono ek dusre ke rajdar huye ab tum bhi kisi ko kuch na batana kal raat ke bare me
aur main bhi kuch nhi btaungi
Sam - tyhik hai didi but apki fitting achi hai kahi gym wagairah jati ho kya
Kavita - ab tumhe lagta hai pitayi lagani padegi
Sam - sorry didi

Kavita usko pyar se hug karke gaal par ek kissy de deti hai

Kavita - good morning my sweet brother

Sam - good morning sweety
Kavita - aj ki kya planning hai bhai
Sam - aj ka to pata nhi sweety par kal mama ji ke yaha jaunga
Kavita - to sirf 2 din ke liye yaha aaye the kya
Sam - ha didi abhi ghar me bhi thik se baate nhi ki kisi se
Kavita - opk ham jane ki permission tabhi denge jab tum jald hi wapas aane ka waada karo
Sam - ok meri sweet didi jaise hi meri finals next year khatm hogi main kuch plan karta hu
Kavita - thik hai bhai jakar bathroom me fr4esh hokar aa jao bekar ke tumhe kisi ne aisi halat
me dekh liya to log kahenge ki kavita ne kuch ulta sidha kar diya bechare ke sath ...
Sam - kya kaha didi apne abhi
Kavita - kuch nhi ja main niche tera wait kar rhi hu aur haa bath lekar hi naye getup me bahar aana
Sam - ji maharani sahiba

Dono khilkhila kar has padte hain aur sam apna use ka saman le bathroom chala jata hai aur kavita niche
jati hai rashi waha kitchen me hoti hai .. jo breakfast ki taiyariyo me lagi padi thi aur thik samne chanchal
apni chulbuli muskan bikhere newspaper padh rhi thi ..

Kavita - kya baat hai aj hamari chulbuli baby subeh subeh muskura rahi hai koi lottery wottery to nahi lag
gyi
Chanchal - are kaha didi hamari aisi kismat kaha
Kavita - aur batao chhutki baby aj kya khaogi
Chanchal - aj pata nhi kyu mumma subeh subeh aalu ke parathe,tomato ki chatni aur gajar ka halwa bana
rhi hai
Kavita apne dimag par jor dalti hai aur ek muskan uske chehre par khil jati hai

Kavita - are pagal tujhe pata nhi ye sam ki favorite breakfast hai bachpan me bhi maa jab sam hamare
paas hota tha yehi khilaya karti thi ...
Chanchal - chalo didi thodi mumma ki khichayi karte hain ...

UPDATE 21

Dono kitchen pahunchti hai ... aur khane ki smell lete huye ...

Chanchal - (masti ke mood me) aj itni subeh subeh itni mehnat kyu mumma waise hame to daily coffee aur
toast ke alawa subeh naste mein aur kuch mila nahi ... aj kya apka damad aa rha hai
Rashi - oye chup kar besaram jab bhi muh kholegi kuch na kuch ulta hi bolegi
Chanchal - (ek aalu ke parathe uthate huye) to ap muh khulne hi kyu deti ho ye nahi ki beti itni pyari hai to
damad par paise aur energy kyu waste kare ... waise kavy didi apki to nikal padi

kavita apna sar pit leti hai ye chanchal bhi na kya bolne aayi thi aur kya bole ja rahi hai ... tab tak rashi
chanchal se parathe chhinte huye ...

Rashi - koi hoshiyari nhi chhoti warna tujhe aaj bhi coffee aur toast hi milega
Chanchal - (muh banate huye) acha beti abhi se parayi damad apna lagne laga
Rashi - chup kar besharm kya kya bake ja rhi hai ye to maine apne bete sam ke liye banaya hai uski ye
favorite dishes me se hai
Chanchal -(saitani ke sath) bach gayi kavy didi ap maine socha ki aj mumma ne halwa aur parathe khila
apke hath pile kar dene hain
Kavita -(blush karte huye) tu mar khayegi chhoti
Chanchal - lo ji aj koi hamare taraf se nahi kya world war 3 me

Tabhi bahar mohan(sam ke uncle) aa jate hain ...

Mohan - are kaun hamari ladli bitiya ke side se world war me samil nahi ho raha soch lo hamare taraf se
bhi karara jawab milega
Rashi - thik hai kar lo manmani main chahu to apke group me bhuk hadtal karwa sakti hu
Mohan - wo to chalega janeman bas raat wali hadtal mat suru kar dena warna hamari fauj to bhukh se
pahle hi dam tod degi
Rashi - (blush karte huye) kya ap bhi kuch to sharam karo khud ki beti jawan huyi padi hai aur apki abhi
jawani hi fut rahi hai

Mohan bhi mahaul ki najakatata ko samajh chup ho jata hai aur baat badalte huye ...

Mohan - chanchu beta wo dada ji tumhare nahi dikh rahe abhi tak
Chanchal - wo to nahi papa .. chaliye dekh aate hain ki kahi meri biscuit to nahi chori karke kha rhe waise
bhi kal ek packet kam thi ...
Fir dono baap beti sam ke dada ke room par knock karte hain ...

Chanchal - dadi ji ... dada ji .. uthiye na jaldi dekhiye na kavy didi ko kya ho gya hai ...

kavita ka naam sunte hi uske dada ji fauran gate par pahunch jate hain wo kavita aur sam se bahut jyada
pyar karte the ... kavita ko uske care ke liye aur sam to unka eklauta chirag tha ... sam ke dadaji gate kholte
huye ..

Dadaji -(hadbadate huye) haye raam kya hua meri bachchi ko ... maine tujhe kaha tha mohan ki hamari
family mein kuch hai jo thik nhi chal rha par tu manta hi nahi mujhe hamesa kisi anhoni ki ashanka rahti
hai ... Na jane meri phool si bachchi kaisi hogi

Sam ki dadi abhi washroom gyi huyi thi wo sam ke dadaji ki awaj sun jaldi se bahar aati hai aur kahti hai ..

Dadiji - mohan maine bhi tujhe kai baar kaha hai ki hawan pujan karwa le ghar ki beta par tujhe ham
bujurgo ki baat kyu sahi lagegi padha likha doctor jo thehra ... maine bhi kaha ki mere sapno me bhi kuch
aisa aata hai jo sahi nhi hai par tum padhe likhe log mano tab na .. na jane meri bachchi kis haal mein kitni
taklif me hogi

mohan aur chanchal ek dusre ko dekh halke halke aankho hi aankho me muskura rahe the aur dono ko
lekar kithen ki taraf aate hain ..waha par kavita chair par baith aankhe band kar kuch soch rahi thi ..

Dadiji - (kavita ka hath pakad) kaisi ho beti

Dadaji -(rone jaisi shakal bna) beti tum kuch bolti kyu nhi
Kavita - (ghabrate huye) main to thik hu dadi par ap aise kyu puch rhi ho

Tab tak rashi sara majra samajh jati hai ... aur aakar chanchal ki kan pakad leti hai ...

Rashi - tu abhi tak nhi samjhi beta ye in dono baap beti ka kiya dhara program hai ... (aur mohan se) apko
ab kaun samjhaye ki ab ap budhe ho chuke hain .. jab dekho tab bacho ke sath bachcha ban jate ho kuch
to apni umar ka lihaj karo .. aise bhi koi majak karta hai ... dekho to babuji aur maa ji ki halat ...
Chanchal -(rone jaisi shakal bana kar) mumma maine kaha kuch kaha main to sirf boli ki dadaji dekho na
didi ko kya ho gaya baki fir to sab papa ka kiya dhara hai ... waise bhi wo bhi bolne ko papa ne kaha tha
aur mujhe riswat dene ka wada kiya main to sirf actor thi .. story, production aur direction wagairah sab
papa ka tha ...

Mohan par to mano kai ghade pani gir pade ... chand lamho ne usko sabse bada villain karar de
diya ..Tabhi sayad mohan ka good kahe ya jo bhi ki sam ki entry hoti hai .. Ladke ne apni kavita didi ke
instruction ko follow karte huye kafi mehnat se khud ko sajaya sawara tha ab koi ye nhi kah sakta tha ki
ye raat ko dar ke mare behosh hone wala sam kapoor hai ..

Sam - kya baat hai chachi ji kyu subeh subeh sabhi ko daant rahi ho ... aakhir baat kya hai
Mohan man hi man bhagwan ka lakh lakh sukriya adaa karta hai ki usne use bachane ko ek farista bhej
diya ... fir chanchal sari baate namak mirch laga kar sunati hai .. ab chunki mohan aur chanchal do hi to
drame ke mukhya patra the to kisi ka to bharosa karna hi tha .. Mohan to abhi bhi virtual world me khoya
bhagwan ko sukriya adaa kar raha tha ..

Sam - chacha ji apko aisa nhi karna chahiye ... dekhte nhi bechari chanchal ki kya halat kar di chachi ji ne
uska pura kaan laal hua pada hai apke ek majak ke karan aur dada ji aur dadi ji bhi kitne tension me aa
gye the

Mohan ne chup chap apna jurm kabul karne me hi bhalayi samjhi jo usne kiya hi nhi tha uski galti bas ye thi
ki usne chanchal ko roka nahi ...

Thode der ke drame ke baad sabhi ko breakfast milta hai ... sam ne apne fav. dish ke liye chachi ji ko dher
sare thanks kah dale aur bechara mohan kabhi sam to kabhi rashi ka chehra dekh rha hota hai ek baar
uski najar samne baithi chanchal par padti hai jo kutil muskan ke sath mohan ko dekh rhi hoti hai ...

Fir sabhi ready ho apne apne kaamo me chale jate hain kavita sam ko apne sath clinic le jati hai ...

UPDATE 22

Kavita sam ko paas hi baitha kar kuch patient ko checkup karti hai aur lunch ke waqt sam ko ghar lekra aa
jati hai usne apne papako kah diya tha ki wo aj ka sara din sam ke sath spend karne wali hai ... Kavita jab
ghar pahunchti hai to gate knock karti hai to chanchal gate kholti hai ...

Kavita - chanchu baby aj college nhi gyi kya

Chanchal - gayi thi didi par jaldi aa gyi kuch teacher nahi aaye the to baki class off tha
Kavita - mumma nhi dikh rhi hai
Chanchal - wo didi kal bhai yaha se ja rhe hain na to kuch gifts lane ko gyi hain

Kavita khud kitchen jakar lunch 2 plate me nikal ek khud aur ek sam ko deti hai ...

Kavita - chanchu baby tune kha liya na

Chanchal - ha didi kha liya hai

lunch ke baad sam sone ko kavita ke room me chala jata hai ... Jab se kavita ko pata chalta hai ki sam next
day yaha se chala jayega to uska chehra utra hua tha ... chanchal ne ye baat notice kar liya ...

Chanchal - didi jab se ap lunch par aayi ho kafi sad sad lag rhi ho
Kavita - nhi chhoti baat ye hai ki hamara apna koi bhai to hai nhi to sam ka sath pa kar 1 - 2 din se apni sari
khwaishe puri karna chahti thi par ye bhi kal ko chala jayega to hamara ghar fir se suna ho jayega... main
soch rhi hu aj ki sham koi dhum dhadaka karte hain
Chanchal - ab kisko marne ki baat kar rhi ho ap ...
Kavita - are pagal marne ki nhi mauj masti ki baat kr rhi hu ... aj chalte hain kahi main tu aur sam aur party
karte hain
Chanchal - i am ready .. but mumma ko ap manaogi
Kavita - ok done ja sari taiyariya kar le

kavita apni maa ke pass ja kar unko ye batati hai ki uski ek saheli ki b'day party hai to wo chanchal aur sam
ko sath le jana chahti hai pahle to usne mana kiya but jab kavita ne kaha ki dinner ke waqt tak wo aa jayegi
to ready ho gyi ...

Abhi 4:30 pm ho rhe the to kavita ne sam ko uthana sahi samjha ... sam ko utha kar usko 1 hour ke andar
ready hone ka bol khud apne kapde lekar chanchal ke room aa jati hai ... chanchal naye kapde pahan
makeup kar rhi hoti hai ..

Kavita - oye chhutki baby aj kaha bijliya girane ka irada hai

chanchal - didi ap jitni sundar to hu nhi ki bina make up ke bhi jannat ki hur lagu
Kavita - are pagli tu bhi badi pyari hai but sirf ye jo teri har kisi ki tang khichne ka bachpana hai usse bahar
aaja meri bahan to tu bahut achi lagogi
Chanchal -(halki smile ke sath) nhi didi isse hi meri pahchan hai
Kavita - ok meri maa ab main ready hone chali ...

kavita chanchal ke washrom chali jati hai aur chanchal ready hoke kavita ke room jaha sam apne kapde
pahan kar mirror ke samne pose de rha tha ... chanchal kuch sochti hai fir uske chehre par kutil muskan aa
jati hai ... wo sam ke paas pahunchti hai aur ...

Chanchal - wah bhai kya body banayi hai ... chal aaja aj main apne bhai ka makeup karti hu ...

Sam chanchal ke badle hue roop se kafi shocked tha par socha sayad ek bahan apne bhai ka make up kar
de to isme kya burayi hai ... wo agree ho jata hai .. Chanchal usko mirror ke pass rakhe huye kavita ke
make up kits ke paas lati hai sam ko aankhe band karne ko kahti hai taki koi cream uski aankho ko nuksan
na pahuchaye ... chanchal ke kahe anusar sam sab karta gaya .... thodi der baad kavita room me enter
karti hai wo bina sam ki taraf dhyan diye huye ...

Kavita - wah chanchu tu bhai ka make up bhi kar rhi hai aj .. itna pyar kahi main sapna to nhi dekh rhi
Chanchal - kya didi ap bhi ... itna pyara bhai hai to itna bhi nahi kar sakti main kya

Fir kavita sam ke samne aakar uska face dekhti hai jispar kajal aur ek cold cream ki putayi se sam ki white
skin black hokar shine kar rahi thi

Kavita -(apne sar par hath dete huye) ye tu kya kar rhi hai hame ab to kafi late ho jayega ... isiliye tu make
up karne baithi thi

Sam kolaga ki kuch to gadbad hai to usne mirror me khud ko dekha ek baar to wo khud dar gya ki mirror
me kaun hai fir usko chanchal par behad gussa aaya aur wo ubal pada ..
Sam - chanchal tujhme thodi si akal hai ki nahi ... hamesa koi na koi bachpana karti rahti ho kab badi hogi
tum .. tumhe lagta hoga ki jo bhi ye sab tum karti ho usse sabhi bahut khus hote hain par nahi tum chudail
thi ho aur hamesa rahogi ... bachpan se tere sare cheap harkato
ko sahta aa rha tha ki kabhi to tum sudharogi par nahi tumhe to koi sharm hi nhi ... aj tune apni limit cross
kar di aur tera mera rishta yahi khatm .. aj ke baad apni manhus shakal mat dikhana ... be happy

Sam ne ek hi sur me bachpan se ab tak ki huyi chanchal ki jyadtiyo ka sara hisab kitab pura kar liya tha ...
Aur chanchal lagatar jamin ko dekh sisak sisak roye ja rahi thi ki wo bole bhi to kya bole .. sabhi usse
kitne pyar se pesh aate the aur sabke use wo khud ke entertainment ke liye karti thi usko khud par pahli
baar itna gussa aa rha tha ki wo apni jaan de de ... Kavita sam ko ek face wash de deti hai aur chehre ho
ache se dho kar aane ko kahti hai ... sam washroom chala jata hai ... idhar kavita ko samajh nhi aata ki wo
kise kya bole ek taraf uski ladli bahan thi to dusri taraf uska pyara bhai jiske pyar ko wo bachpan se tarsi
thi ... khair sam washroom se bahar aata hai uska face ab pahle ki hi tarah ho gya tha ... usne mirror mein
khud ko dekha tab usko laga ki usne bekar hi chanchal ko itna dant diya usko bhi kharab lagne lagta hai aj
ye pahli baar tha ki usne apni bahan ko itna danta tha ... Jab uski najar chanchal ki taraf jati hai to uski
atma hi sihar uthti hai chanchal ka pura face red hua pada tha aur wo continue roye ja rhi thi ... sam ko ye
thik nhi lagta wo uske paas jata hai ..

Sam - (chanchal ke aanshu pochte huye) tum hamesa aisa kyu karti ho sweety ki koi tumse hurt ho aisi
adat sahi nhi hai ... ab utho chup ho jao aj main apni pyari bahan ke liye kuch gift launga jo ki teri hi
pasand ka ho chalo jaldi se washroom se apna chehra saaf karke aao warna mall me log kya kahenge ki
kaisi rone wali bahan hai iski ... tumhe to meri bejjati pasand nhi hai na sweety to jaldi se pyare se chehre
ke sath
wapas aao ...

Chanchal washroom chali jati hai aur fir khud ko thik thak karti hai ..

Sam - tune mujhe maaf kiya ki nhi sweety

Chanchal - galti meri thi to maafi to mujhe mangni chahiye
Sam - aise nhi mujhe jo tum make up karne wali thi wahi kro tab mujhe lagega tune mujhe maaf kar diya

Fir chanchal sam ke face par cream laga deti hai fir mirror me khud ko dekh sam khus ho jata hai aur
chanchal ka matha chum thanks kahta hai ..
Dur khadi kavita khus ho jati hai ki chalo dono ke bich jald hi sulah ho gyi ... Aur fir tino bhai bahan car se
nikal padte hain ...

Sabse pahle sam car ko kisi mall me rokne ko kahta hai aur sabhi ke sath mall me enter karta hai mall me
kafi bhid jama thi sayad evening tha isliye ..

Sam ne ek shopgirl se apni dono bahno ke liye dress nikalne ko kaha aur chanchal aur kavita ko khud hi
apni choice choose karne bhej diya aur khud jewellary section me chala gaya aur 2 pair gold ke ear ring
pasand kiye bill jyada hone ke karan credit card se pay kar wapas kapdo ke counter par aa gya ... dono
abhi tak wapas nhi aaye the ..

UPDATE 23

Ladkiyo ki shopping ka to apko pata hi hai .. agar unhe pure ghar ki shopping par laga do to pura din bhi
laga sakti hai ... khair aadhe ghante baad dono maharaniya ek ek dress le aati hai fir sam uska bill pay
karta hai aur unke liye liya hua ear ring unko de deta hai dono uski pasand ki daad deti hain aur sam ke
dono gaal par lipstick ki chhap pad jati hai ... jise sam apne rumal se saaf kar ek resataurant me gaadi mod
deta hai ... Waiter aakar unka menu leta hai ...

Sam - i need egg chaumin & soft drink ...

Waiter - for u madam
Kavita - i need veg soup & a bottle of beer
Chanchal - i need burger & a bottle of beer
Waiter - any thing more sir
Sam - no thanks ...
Waiter - my pleasure sir ...

Waiter menu lekar chala jata hai ... sam ne to colleges me kafi dafa drink kri huyi thi , aur Kavita to medical
college ki student thi to kuch kahna hi nhi aur chanchal bhi kabhi kabhi apni saheliyo ki b'day party me try
kar chuki thi but sam shocked hokar apni bahno ko dekhta hai ...

Kavita - aise kyu dekh rahe ho bhai maine to college me suru ki thi ...
Sam - kaise
Kavita - wo ek senior girl ne jabardasti pila diya tha to dhire dhire suru kar diya ...
Sam - ab bhi piti ho
Kavita - nahi bhai college ke baad aj pahli baar pi rhi hu ... waise bhi kal tune chale jana hai to sochi aj ki
sham kuch yaadgar banate hain ...
Sam - aur tu bata
Chanchal - bahi maine ek do baar saheliyo ki b'day party me try ki hai ..
Sam - par ye sahi nhi hai
Chanchal - just chill bhai kuch nhi hota ...

Tab tak waiter menu lekar aa jata hai aur table par rakhta hai

Sam - (waiter se) one more beer bottle please

Waiter - any thing more sir
Sam - nhi abhi ke liye itna hi kafi hai

Waiter thode der me ek beer ki bottle le aata hai ... tino bhai bahan baate karte karte beer pine lagte hain ...
dono bahno ne bhi 1 & half bottle each khali kar di sam ne bhi 2 bottle chadha liye ... unhe waha aaye kafi
waqt ho gya tha baato baato me samay ka pata hi nhi chala .... ... thode der baad sabhi ko halki - halki
khumari chhane lagti hai to sam ko unka jyada der waha rukna sahi nhi laga waiter se lemon water order
kar sabhi ko pila deta hai taki ghar tak sabhi hosh me jaye .... Uske baad bill pay kar aur waiter ko
tip dekar apni bahno ko sath lekar car tak aata hai aur gate khol dono ko andar baitha deta hai .... Fir sam
car ko drive karta hai thode der me ghar aa jata hai to sam car se sara saman nikal gate knock karta hai ...
gate chachi kholti hai jo dono ladkiyo ki halat dekh samajh jati hai ki wo drink ki huyi hain .. par ishare se
sam chachi ko kuch kahne ko mana kar deta hai aur dono ko unke room chhod aata hai aur khud niche
aakar unka dinner unke room me pahuncha khila kar unhe rajayi odha kar sula deta hai aur khud niche
aata hai .. halaki usko bhi halka nasha tha but he was boy aur usne kai dafa isse kahi jyada drink kri huyi
thi to wo normal dikh raha tha ..

Sam - chachi ji please chacha ko mat batana aur inhe daatna bhi mat ye to aj evng mere sath drink kar aj ki
saam yaadgar banana chahti thi isliye maine allow kar diya
Rashi - par ye kisi aur bhi tarike se enjoy to kar sakti thi aur rahi baat tumhare chacha ki to wo aj kahi bahar
gye hain kisi kaam se wo 2 din baad aane wale hain unhone tumhara khyal rakhne ko kaha hai ... chalo
beta tumhare liye aj maine specially chicken banaya hai
Sam -(khus hote huye) i love you chachi ji ... u r so sweet .. apke hath ke bnane chicken khaye kafi arse ho
gye
Rashi - to aaja na beta tujhe main aj apne hatho se khilaungi
Sam - dada dadi ji ne dinner kiya ki nhi
Rashi - ha beta unhone to aadhe ghante pahle hi kha liya

Fir chachi sam ko dinning table par baitha apne hatho se khilati hai ... sam bhi apne hatho se chachi ko
khilata hai aise hi dono dinner khatm karte hain ..
Sam ki chachi usko wahi baithe rahne ka kah sare bartan sink me daal aati hai aur hath dho kar sam ke
sath baith tv dekhne lagti hai ...

Rashi - beta tum aaye to itne din kaise kate pata hi nahi chala par bahut maja aaya ... Aise hi hamesa aate
rahna
Sam - ji chachi ji jarur aaunga mujhe bhi yaha kafi acha laga par apke sath to time bitane ka mauka hi nhi
mila sorry chachi ji
Rashi - koi nhi beta aj main sirf teri hu apni khwaishe puri kar le
Sam - (jhenpate huye) chachi main kuch samjha nhi
Rashi - beta aj tu mere sath so ja waise bhi ye dono subeh se pahle uthne wali to hai nhi upar se nashe me
bhi hai aur tere chacha bhi nhi hain aj
Sam - ji chachi ji waise ap kafi sundar ho
Rashi - (halki muskan ke sath) apni chachi se flirt karta hai
Sam - nahi chachi sach kah raha hu
Rashi - tu bhi to itna handsome ho gya hai kya body banayi hai ek dam gabru jawan ki tarah

Sam ka nasha us par hawi hone lagta hai wo dhire dhire apni sudh budh khone lagta hai ...

Sam - chacha ji kafi lucky hain jo unhe itni sundar si pari mil gyi
Rashi -(blush karte huye) kaha se main tujhe pari lagti hu
Sam - upar se niche tak to ap pari hi lagti ho
Rashi - acha chal mere room me sari raat yahi rahne ka irada hai kya
Sam - wo chachi ji abhi aaya night dress pahan kar
Rashi - jaldi aana mere bache main tumhara wait kar rhi hu

Sam upar kavita ke room change karne chala jata hai ...

Ab rashi (sochti huyi) sahi hua ki aj maine ye nind ki goli kharid li thi waise bhi isne to drink kiya hai isko
subeh tak sab bhul jana hai ...aur bakiyo ke khane me to maine nind ki goliya mila di hai sabhi ki nind to ab
subeh hi khulegi ... aur aj sam ke chacha ne anjane me hi sahi meri man ki murad puri kar di ... Aj ki raat
meri hai aur wo sam ke liye kitchen me doodh lane chal deti hai aur sath me ek bottle bhi le jati hai aur sam
ke glass me kuch mila deti hai aur uske chehre par ek vijayi muskan aa jati hai ...

Aur rashi khusi se halki awaj me hasne lagti hai ...

Udhar sam jab room me pahuncha to kafi excited tha uske niche wala part aj kuch jyada hi josh me sar
uthaye ja rha tha pahli baar uske sochne samajhne ki shakti khoti najar aa rhi thi ye drink ka asar tha ya
rashi ke husn ka ya fir khane ka ye to kahna muskil tha par jo bhi tha aj sam ko kafi maja aa rha tha wo
kuch kuch bahaka hua najar aa rha tha ...

Ab ye raat kya gul khilane wali thi ye to koi nhi janta tha par jo bhi hone wala tha wo sam ki jindagi ko badal
ke rakh dene wala tha ...

Jab sam niche aaya to rashi ne usko doodh ki glass thamate huye ...

Rashi - lo beta doodh pi lo thodi takat aayegi ..

Sam - chachi apne bhi aj mere sath doodh pina padega ..
Rashi - main kya karungi doodh pi kar
Sam - mujhe kuch nhi sunna ap bhi piyogi tab main piyunga .. ap yahi ruko main abhi aata hu

Sam kitchen jakar ek aur glass let ahi aur usme half glass doodh dalta hai fir kya pata use kya sujhta hai
wo apne glass se half glass doodh chachi wale glass me mila deta hai aur fir apne glass me doodh full kar
deta hai ...

Sam - lijiye chachi ap bhi pijiye

Rashi bhi na na karte huye apna glass khali kar deti hai ...

Fir Rashi usko apne room me jaldi se le jati hai aur turant door close kar deti hai mano koi unka pichha kar
raha ho aur wo sam ko puri duniya se bachana chahti ho ..
UPDATE 24
*Aage se kuch der tak main rashi ko chachi aur sam ko main likhunga Aur story kuch der sam ki jubani
hogi ...

Chachi ne mujhe apne bed par baitha diya aur kaha ki main kapde change kar leti hu main to halke nashe
me tha mujhe to kuch pata hi nhi chal rha tha ki kya ho raha hai .. fir chachi ne mujhe dekhte huye apni
saari ko apne kamar se dhire dhire nikalna suru kiya .. mujhe blouse jhankti unki chuchiya kafi pasand aa
rhi thi par mujhe ye samajh nhi aa rha tha ki chachi ye to washroom bhi jakar kar sakti thi to mujhe dikhane
ki kya jharurat .. fir chachi ki saari unke sangmarmari badan ka sath chhod chuki thi chachi ka size 34 30
36 tha wo kisi model se kam nhi dikhti thi ... 43 ki umra me bhi unka jism ladkiyo ko maat dene wala tha ..
kisi ne ye sach kaha hai ki 40's ke age ki ladies kafi sexy aur hasin hoti hain kyunki unka pura sarir bhar
jata hai aur wo kafi sexy lagne lagti hain ... Fir chachi mere paas aane lagti hain unhone sirf blouse aur
peticoat pahna tha ...

Chachi - ab batao beta main kaisi lag rhi hu

Main - chachi ap abhi to aur bhi bahut khubsurat lag rhi ho .. chacha ji kafi kismatwale hain
Chachi - kya khak kismatwale hain unke paas to mere liye waqt hi nhi hai ... din bhar clinic fir aate hi dinner
kar so jate hain .. 2 -3 saqal se main
kaise apne din kaat rhi main hi juanti hu ab tum hi mujhe bacha sakte ho
Main - sorry chachi par ye galat hai main apka beta hu
Chachi - tu kya chahta hai main ghut ghut kar mar jau
Main - nhi chachi main apko kuch nhi hone dunga ... i love you chachi
Chachi - i love u too mera bachcha .. aaja apni maa ke sine se lag ja

Main turant chachi se lipat jata hu aur mujhe unki chuchiyo ki narmahat ka ahsas apne sine par bahut acha
lagta hai iska asar mere niche tanaw badha raha tha ... main aur chachi aise hi chipke rahe mano ki ek
dusre ko chhodna hi nhi chahte fir 10 minute baad ham alag huye ... Fir chachi ne mere chehre par
chumbano ki barsat kar di ... maine bhi jawab me chachi ko chumna suru kar diya .. fir chachi ne kaha ki
unki massage kar du to maine haa me sar hilaya ... unhone oil ki bottle lakar di ..

Chachi - beta tum apni ye lower aur t-shirt utar do oil se kharab ho jayegi
Main - par chachi massage meri nhi apki honi hai
Chachi - fir bhi utar do warna kharab ho jayenge kapde

To maine apne kapde utar diye sirf ek underwear mere jism par tha ... room me room heater jal rha tha
isliye thand ka namonisan nhi tha ... Fir chachi pet ke bal let gyi bed par aur mujhe unki kamar ka maasage
karne ko khaha maine jaise hi unke nange kamar ko chhua mujhe ek alag ka nasha chha gya ab ap
samajh hi sakte ho jis ladke ne aj tak kisi ladki se kiss tak na kiya ho uske hath chachi jaisa khajana lag
jaye to uski halat kya hogi ... Maine halke hatho se chachi ki kamar ko sahlana suru kiya .. chachi ki kamar
kafi soft aur sensitive thi jaise jaise mere hatho ki pakad badhti gyi chachi ke muh se kamuk awaje nikalne
lagi ...

Main - chachi aj khane me kuch mila tha kya ...

Chachi - ha viagra ki 2 goli hamare khane me mix thi aur bakiyo me nind ki goli ... aur doodh me nashe ki
goli thi ...
Main - par apne aisa kyu kiya chachi ...
Chachi - ek to meri life kafi dino se suni hai aur jab se tumhe maine b'day party me dekha tab se tum mujhe
kafi ache lage ...
Main - chachi apni ye peticoat ka kuch karo na dhang se massage nhi ho rha ....
Chachi - khud hi khol le ...

Aur chachi sidhi ho let gyi maine turant unke peticoat ka naada pakda aur khincha wo turant hi khul gya fir
unhone apne chutad utha usko nikalne ka ishara kiya maine bhi koi deri nhi ki aur peticoat jamin kio
shobha badha rha tha ... fir maine chachi ko panty me dekha to dekhta rah gya unki jangh kafi sudault thi
aur jangho ke bich ka hissa halka gila tha mujhe laga chachi ne toilet kar diya hai to maine unke panty ke
upart hatyh le jte huye kaha .. chachi ap ab bhi apne dress me hi toilet kar deti ho ... chachi ne muskura kar
kaha aisa hi kuch samajh lo ab massage bhi karoge ki meri panty khologe ... Fir maine oil chachi ki jangho
par dala aur pyar se sahlate huye massage karne laga ... dhire dhire unki jangho ko sahlate huye main
unke pair ki anguliyo tak aata fir wapas aise hi karib 10 minute karne ke baad chachi ne kaha ki ab upar aa
jao main bhi ek ache bache ki tarah ab unke pet ke hisso ki massage karne laga ... fir meri najar unki
nabhi par gyi jo ki kafi gehri thi to maine usme oil dal kar usse khelna suru kar diya ... isse chachi kafi
excited ho gyi aur mera ek hath pakad apni chuchiyo ... blouse ke upar se bhi unki chuchiya dabane me
maja aa rha tha .. fir maine chachi se kaha ki chachi apki blouse mere hatho me lage oil se kharab ho
jayega kya main isko khol du ... chachi ne turant ha kaha ... ha kahne ki hi der thi fir maine turant unki
chuchiyo ko kaid se azad kar diya unhone bra nhi pahni thi to unke kabutar fadfadane lage .. maine chachi
ki ek gori gori aur ras se bhari huyi chuchi ko pakda aur kaha chachi inse ab dudh aata hai ki nhi ... chachi
madhosh hoti huyi boli khud hi chus kar dekh le sayad tere liye kuch bachi huyi ho ... m,aine unki chuchiyo
ko daba daba kar chusana suru kar diya ... unki chuchi se dudh to nhi aa rha tha par mujhe maja bahut aa
rha tha ... main ek chuchi ko chusta aur dusri ko daba daba kar aata gunthne lagta ... Chachi ne madhoshi
bhare awaj me kaha ... beta ab thoda massage kar de inki ye mujhe bahut satate hain .. fir kya tha maine
unki dono chuchiyo par thoda sa tel dqal kar unki massage karne laga .. maine notice kiya ki unki chuchiyo
ka nipple halki gulabi rangat liye huye tha aur ek angoor ke dane jitna fula hua tha ... fir main unke
chuchiyo ke nipple ke sath chhed chhad kar massage karna suru kiya ...

Chachi - haye re daiya itna maja aj tak mujhe nahi aaya .. beta tu aj tak kaha tha pahle kyu nhi aaya yha ...
tujhse roj apni chuchiya dabwati aur tujhe bhar pet dudh pilati ... ab thoda niche khisak aur meri nigodi chut
ka kuch kar kamini kab se roye ja rhi hai ...
Main - chachi main kuch samjha nhi

Tab chachi ne mujhe bed par baithne ko kaha aur khud khadi ho gyi aur ek jhatka me apni panty niche
khiska apna pair faila diya aur kaha ...

Chachi - ye hai meri chut ab tujhe isko hi pyar karna hai

Chachi fir let gyi ab main unki kamar ke paas baith unki pyari si chut dekhne laga wo mujhe andar se ras se
bhari huyi lagi maine unke andar apni ek ungli ghusa kar hilana suru kiya chachi ki siskariya tej ho gyi ... fir
maine apni ungli ko apni naak ke paas lakar smell kiya mujhe smell to koi khas nhi lagi fir maine usko taste
karne ko apni jibh bahar nikal
ungli ko chata par koi acha taste nhi laga mujhe par maine ye notice kiya ki chachi kafi enjoy kar rhi hai ...
fir main unki chut ka muayana karne laga .. unki chut ke kuch inches upar chhote chhote baalo/jhaanto ka v
shape bana hua tha jo ki unki chut ki sundarta me char chand laga rhe the ... maine usko touch kiya aur jab
bardast na hua to apni jibh unke jhaanto par firaya chachi anand ke mare pagal huyi ja rhi thi aur mera
sar apni chut ki taraf le jane lagi unki chut ke hont halke band the sayad kuch samay se chudayi na hone
karan aisa ho ... fir maine chut ko ekdam paas se dekha to paya ki unke chut ke baalo ki safayi 1-2 din
pahle hi huyi hai ... maine unki chut par upar se niche tak jibh firaya to wo uchhal si gyi tab main unki
kamar ko jor se pakad unki chut ko tabadtod chumne chatne laga ... chachi ki siskariyo ke mare bura haal
ho gya ... Fir main ek ungli unki chut mein ghusa kar chatne laga ...

beta aiseee hi karte raho aaahhhh kha jao apni chaaaachiiii ki nigodi chut ko haye raam koi mujhe bacha lo
ab main nahi bachungi umhhhhaaaa beta love u ... haye re daiya aj mere bete ne mujhe pagal kar diya
hai ... haan aise hi karte raho ... aaahhhh suck it .... aj mat chhodna bahut tarshi hu main .......

Main - chachi ek baat puchu ap bura mat manna .... chacha ke alawa kisi ne apki chudayi ki hai ki nhi ...
Chachi - (sarmate huye) nahi beta chance to bahuto ne mara hai par maine kisi ko bhav hi nhi diya tere
chacha ke alawa ..

Main ye sun kar kafi excited ho gya ...

Main - chacha ke alawa apko bhari jawani me kisi aur ne nanga dekha hai ki nhi ...
Chachi - ha ek shaksh hai par wo just ek accident tha aur kuch nhi ....
Main - kon hai wo khusnasib shaksh ...

Aur chachi ne jo naam bataya wo maine sapne me bhi nhi socha tha .... mere kaano se dhuwa nikalne
lage .........

UPDATE 25

Chachi - wo koi aur nahi tere dada ji ... mr. surendra kapoor the

Mere man mein aneko sawal uth rhe the ki dada ji ne aisa kya kar diya ....

Main - aakhir hua kya tha ye to btao

Chachi - wo kuch nhi beta jab saadi ke baad dusri baar yaha aayi thi to yaha tabhi itna bada ghar nahi hua
karta tha hamare ghar me sirf 1 hi bathroom hua karte the jisme gents aur ladies sabhi ko use karna hota
tha ... To ek baar pata nahi kaise bathroom ki kundi kharab ho gyi thi aur mujhe thik se pata nhi tha ki wo
kharab ho gyi hai ... har din ki tarah main subeh bath lene bathroom me ghusi ... chunki hamara
bathroom ek kone me bana hua tha to main aram se subeh hi bath leke ready ho jaya karti thi .. to main
apne sare kapde khol sirf panty pahne hue nahane me mast thi tabhi mujhe laga koi bahar hai par maine
socha ki bathroom ki kundi lagi hai to kya dikkat hai tabhi achanak gate khula aur samne tere dada ji the
sayad unhe pressure aaya tha to wo jaldbaji me the isliye unhone bina thik se andar dekhe bathroom ki
kundi lagani suru kar main jaldi se apni kholi huyi saadi lapetne lagi par niche thik se cover kiya tha ki
unhone mujhe dekh liya meri chuchiya nangi hi thi fir unhone sorry kaha aur bahar bhag gye ... uske baad
se wo thik se mujhse najare bhi nhi milate hain
Main - par chachi maine to apko pura nanga dekh liya
Chachi - tujhe to maine jaan bujh ke dikhaya ... chal wapas meri chut chat

Fir main chatkare laga chachi ki chut chatne laga aur ek hath se chuchiya daba daba ke laal kar rha tha ...
15 minute ki ragadayi aur chusayi se chachi ne pani chhod diya aur bed par chit let hanfne lagi .. fir maine
kaha chachi pet ke bal leto na apke chutado ki malish karni hai ...Wo turant pet ke bal let gyi unki kasi huyi
gand dekh mere muh me pani aa gya .. maine tel daal kar unke gand ke dono pato ki malis karne laga ..
kabhi kabhi mera hath unke pato ke bich bhi chala jata jisse chachi sihar uthti thi ... Chachi ne kaha ... beta
jara meri gand ke chhed me bhi tel daal de na to maine apni ungli par tel lagaya aur unke gand ke chhote
se brown chhed me apni ungli thodi si andar ke taraf press kiya to wo asani se chali gyi fir maine ek sath do
ungli try kiya to chachi chikh padi ... kya kar rha hai pagle

Main - chachi ye jagah thodi tight thi to loose kar rha hu taki tel asani se ja sake
Chachi - to sahi hathiyar use kar na
Main - wo kya hai
Chachi - chal apna underwear utar sab batati hu ..

Maine apna underwear utar diya to mere 7.5-8 inch lambe aur 3 inch chaude baburao ko dekh chachi ka
muh khula rah gya ... mujhe laga kuch gadbad kar di maine to apna underwear upar karne laga to chachi
ne mana kiya ...

Chachi - wah mere sher body ke sath sath kya Land bnaya hai tune ... aj to kasam se maja aa jayega

Fir chachi ne mere land ko pakda aur uspar tel daal chikna kar diya aur fir kuch der muh me le kar
chusa ..mujhe to laga mano main jannat me hu ... Aur wo khud bed par let gyi aur mujhe apne upar pet ke
bal sone ko kaha fir kuch der mujhe khud se chipkaye rahi ... mujhe kafi maja aa rha tha chuchiyo se
chipak ke fir unhone mujhe kaha ki ab asli khel khelte hain ... Aur apni chut ko chauda kar kaha isko thoda
chat lo maine unki chut chati jo ki unke khud ke pani se bhiga pda tha ... mujhe taste thoda alag laga par
koi khas dhyan nhi diya ... uske baad chachi ne chut ki taraf ishara karte huye kaha ki isme apna land dhire
dhire dalo .. maine set kiya par baar baar mera land fisal ja rha tha tab chachi ne land ko apni chut ke
chhed par set kiya aur kaha jor se press karo apne land ko aur maine aisa hi kiya ek hi dhakke me mera
lagbhag aadha land unki chut me sama chuka tha chachi ko bhi halka dard hua par wo dard ko pi gyi .. Fir
se unhone kaha ki aise hi fir se ek dhakka lagao maine bhi ek aur karara shot mara to mere aur chachi ke
muh se ek sath chikh nikali par anand ke samne main apna dard bhul gya aur halke halke andar bahar
karne laga ... chachi bhi baar mera haushla afjayi kar rhi thi ... cahchi achanak jor jor se saanse lene lagi
aur jor se jhatke marne ka ishara kiya kuch der jordar jhatke marne ke baad wo jhar gyi ... aur 5-6 stroke
ke sath main bhi dher ho gya ...
Chachi muskura kar mera gaal chum rhi thi ... Fir mera dhyan mere land me ho rhi jalan ki taraf gya to paya
ki jagah jagah se wo chhil gya tha aur khoon nikal rha tha main to ghabra gya to chachi ne relax hone ko
kaha aur chacha ke first aid box se kuch dawaiya nikal uspar lagane lagi ... unke komal hatho ke sparsh se
mujhe kafi maja aa rha tha aur mere murjhaye se land mein jaan aane lagi ... cream ke thande ahsas se
jalan se turant rahat mil gyi fir chachi ne mujhe bina underwear ke kapde pahna diya aur khud bathroom
chali gyi aadhe ghante baad wo shower lekar nangi hi bahar aa gyi to unhe aise dekh mera man fir se
machalne laga ..Maine chachi ko khich kar apne upar gira liya aur unko kiss karne laga

Chachi - bahut besabre huye ja rhe ho ... ab jaldi se so jao kal tumhe mama ji ke ghar bhi to jana hai
Main - ji chachi main to bhul hi gya tha ...
Chachi - acha lo kiss kar lo aur fir so jana ...

Fir kya tha maine unki lips par dhero sare kisses diye aur unki chut masal masal laal kar diye uske baad
chchi ne kaha aram kar lo ab ....fir unhone apne kapde pahne aur mujhe nind ki goli khila sula diya ... fir ek
achi si nind me main kho gya ...

Subeh karib 7 bje meri nind khuli to mujhe kuch khas yaad nhi tha raat ke bare me par chachi ji ki pyari
chut ki sugandh mere nathuno me thi fir mujhe dhire dhire sari baate yaad aane lagi ... uske baad chachi ji
ne aakar mujhe breakfast diya ... Maine unse raat ka jikr kiya to unhone kisi aur ko batane ko mana kiya
aur wo incident ko bhul jane ko kaha ... Maine bhi yehi sahi samjha aur Breakfast karne ke baad main
kavita didi ke room gya waha didi mayus si baithi thi ...

*now story fir se ek writer ki jubani hogi ...

Sam - good morning didi apka chehra kyu utra hua hai...
Kavita - bhai tum aj jane wale ho to kya main dance karu .. tum to jate ho to hame bhul hi jate ho ye bhi nhi
ki 1 -2 dino me call hi kar liya jaye
Sam - sorry didi aage se aisa nhi hoga .. waise meri train 10 bje ki hai aur abhi 8 baj rhe to main ab taiyari
suru kar deta hu ap meri packing kar dogi meri sweety pie
Kavita - thik hai ja bath le kar aa main packing karti hu

Sam taiyar ho jata hai aur tab tak kavita ne sari packing kar di thi tabhi chanchal bhagti huyi aati hai ...

Sam - kya hua sweety tum itna hanf kyu rhi ho ..

Chanchal - wo tere liye hi aj college nhi gyi ki fir kab tujhse mulakat ho
Sam - are nhi pagal main yaha aata rahunga
Chanchal - tab to thik hai bhai main bhi tumhe drop karne jaungi didi ke sath
Sam - ha ye bhi koi puchne wali baat hai .. chalo ab hame nikalna chahiye

Sabhi sath niche aate hain jaha chachi dadi aur dada ji tino baithe huye the ... sam ne tino ke pair chhuye,
Rashi ne sam ke liye ki huyi shopping ka bag usko thama diya kuch der sam ne mana kiya par sabke jor
dene par le liya ... fir jab sam jane laga to Rashi ne kaha ..
Rashi - beta jate jate apni maa se gale nahi milega

Sam bhagte huye rashi ke gale lag jata hai rashi usko dher sari chumban de deti hai fir sam unse vida
leta hai rashi ne bhi rote huye vidayi di thik 9:30 me sabhi station
par the ... sam ne apni bahno ke liye kuch khane ki chije la di tab sam ke train aane ka announce hua to
dono bahno ki halat to aise ho gyi ki wo apni shaadi ke baad bhai se
vida le rhi ho .. tino kuch der gale lag rote rahe .. jab train station par pahunch gyi to sam ne wapas jald
aane ka wada kiya ...

Kavita & chanchal - Call karna jab waha pahunch jao tab ...
Sam - ye bhi koi puchne wali baat hai..
Kavita - thik se jana bhai .. love you
Sam - ok didi .. ap bhi thik se rahna ... love you too ...(chanchal se) love you too sweety
Chanchal - love you too bhai .. apna khyal rakhna ...

Uske baad sam saman load karke khud train me ja baitha aur train ki window se dono bahno par najre
gadaye raha jab tak train dono bahno ki aankho se ojhal na ho gya tab tak wo tata bye bye karti rahi ...

Sam nikal chuka tha apne next tour ke liye jo 2 hours ki duri par tha wo tha mama ji ka ghar ...

UPDATE 26

Badi chachi ke yaha se sam apne mama mami ke ghar nikal jata hai ... Jab wo station par pahunchta hai to
mama ji pick up karne ko aaye rahte hain

Mama - hello sam beta aane me koi taklif to nhi huyi

Sam - nahi mama ji 2 hour ki journey to thi hi yu hi kat gye
Mama - thik hai beta chalo mami ghar me wait kr rhi hogi

Fir sam apne mama ki car me baith apne mama ke ghar nikal padta hai ... gate knock karne par mami gate
kholti hai aur sam ko dekh gale laga leti hai .. Shruti college gyi huyi rhti hai to ghar par sirf mami hi hoti
hain ... Turant mami usko fresh hone ka kah kar khud kuch snacks lane aur banane kitchen me chali jati hai
aur mama ko to fir se company jana tha to wo raat aane ka kah chale jate hain .. Mami ne ek tight nighty
pahna hua tha jo ki unke badan ko aur hot bana rhe the

Sam bath lekar dress change karke bahar aata hai jaha mami usko dinning table par baitha snacks serve
karti hai aur rohan ko call karke
chicken lane ko kahti hai. Thik aadhe ghante baad rohan chicken lekar aata hai. Sam se hath mila kar haal
chal puchta hai.

Rohan - Bhai gym jata hai kya kafi achi body bana li hai
Sam - are nhi bhaiya bas thodi modi excercise kar leta hu
Rohan - Chalo bhai sahar ghuma deta hu
Mami - ha beta jao aur ha rohan thoda jaldi lekar aana bechare ne abhi khana bhi nhi khaya hai
Rohan - kya mom ap bhi kya bahar me kuch khane ko nhi milte kya
Mami - haan le ja par jaldi le aana 1 ghante ke andar .. tab tak main lunch ki taiyari krti hu

Rohan pure ache se sam ko city ghumata hai aur 1 ghante ke andar hi ghar lakar chhod deta hai ... Fir
mami dono ko lunch serve karti hai...

Sam - wah mami ji apke hath me to jadoo hai kitna tasty chicken banaya hai apne
Rohan - ha maa aj to bahut jyada hi tasty banaya hai apne
Mami(khus hote huye) - wo aj ghar me naya mehman aaya hai na to socha kyu na kuch jyada mehnat karti
hu cooking me
Sam - kya mami ji paraya kar diya na apne
Mami - are nahi beta main to majak me kaha
Rohan - aise hi banaya karo mom ... main to bahar ka khana hi chhod dunga

Tabhi gate knock hota hai aur shruti ki entry hoti hai aur wo andar aati hai usne sam ko nhi dekha tha ...
Aur sirf rohan ko dekh...

Shruti - aj chand kidher se nikla hai maa aj rohan bhaiya ghar wo bhi lunch pe
Rohan - Are pagal aj mera bhai aaya hua hai to socha kyu na aj ka lunch bhai ke sath kar liya jaye fir na
jane kab mauka mile ...
Sam - namaste didi ap to hame bhul hi gyi
Shruti - aisi baat bhi hai bhai waha se tum dikh hi nhi rahe the ... aur sunao aane me koi taklif to nhi huyi
Rohan - bol to aise rahi hai jaise sari taklif yehi dur karegi
Sam - nahi didi kuch khas nhi
Shruti - maa mujhe bhi khana do smell se hi bhuk taji ho gyi hai
Rohan - Beta aur log bhi baki hain khane ko sara khud mat chat kar jana abhi mere bhai ko thik se khane
do
Shruti- dekho na mom bhaiya hamesa meri khichayi karte rahte hain
Mami - acha baba laga deti hu tera bhi plate
Shruti - Nahi maa mera bhi khana sam wale plate me hi laga do suni hu sath khane se pyar badhta hai
Rohan - saaf saaf bol na sam ke plate me khayegi to kitna tune khaya hai hame pata bhi nhi chalega aur tu
sara bill sam par thok degi ...
bach ke rahna bhai tu isse badi hoshiyar lomdi hai ye
Shruti - acha main lomdi to tu bandar thik na
Mami - tum log fir suru ho gye ... bhagwan ne kaise bachche diye hain dono ke dono chhote bachcho ko
bhi maat de de
.
Aur fir aise hi nok jhonk ke bich lunch khatm ho gya .. Rohan bahar nikal gya aur shruti apne room chali gyi
aur sath me sam ko bhi le gyi ..

Sam - didi apka room to bahut acha hai ... kafi mehnat karti ho ap saaf safayi me
Shruti - ha bhai bina saaf safayi ke mujhe nind hi nhi aati ek baar subah ek baar saam ko do baar har din
saaf karti hu
Sam - achi adat hai didi ... didi mama ji daily kitne baje duty se aate hain
Shruti - subeh 8 bje jate hain aur evng 6 ya 7 bje tak aa jate hain kyu
Sam - nhi kuch aise hi didi

Tabhi sam ka mobile ring hota hai call soniya ka tha ....

Soniya - kya bhai gye huye 3 din ho gye par ek baar bhi call nhi kiya kyu
Sam - sorry didi wo kavita didi sath me rahti thi to kabhi waqt hi nhi mila ... ghar me sab kaise hain
Soniya - sab to thik hain magar tum kha ho abhi
Sam - didi main abhi mama ji ke yaha aaya hua hu ... shruti didi bhi sath hi hain rohan bhaiya bahar gye
huye hain
Soniya - wo chhipkali tujhe tang to nahi karti hai
Sam - nhi didi waise rohan bhaiya unko Hoshiyar lomdi kahte hain

Shruti sam ko marne lagti hai ...

Richa - hello bhai kya haal hai ...

Sam - all fine gudiya aur bta tu kaisi hai aur maa aur papa ka khyal rakhna
Richa - ji bhaiya rakhti hu jaldi aa jana miss u luv u
Sam - love u too sweet doll

Shruti gusse se sam ki taraf dekh rhi thi to sam ne waha se bhagne me hi apni bhalayi samjhi ... wo jaldi se
bahar nikal tv on kar tv dekhne lagta hai ...Tv par india aur australia ka match aa rha tha jo wo dekhne me
busy ho jata hai ... abhi 1 hour usne match dekha hi tha ki shruti room se bahar aayi aur remote lekar tv
serial dekhne lagi sam ko serials pasand nhi the to wo waha se uth chhat par jakar music sun timepass
karne laga ... Evening mein rohan chhat par aata hai aur sam ko ek kone me shant khade dekhta hai ..

Rohan - kya hua bhai yaha akele kya kar rhe ho maa tumhe pure ghar me dhund rhi thi aur mujhe call kar
bulaya ...
Sam - are nhi bhaiya wo song sun raha tha to kitna waqt bit gaya pata hi nhi chala ...
Rohan - chalo niche waise bhi ab thand badh rhi hai ..

Dono niche aate hain sam ke sone ka arrangement guest room me kiya gya tha ... Sam ke mama ka ghar
single floor ka tha ... jisme 4 bed room aur ek kitchen,ek dinning room aur 2 common bathroom the ... chhat
par garmiyo ke mausam me sone ke liye ek open room tha ... 4 bed rooms me se ek sam ke mama-mami
ka, ek shruti ka, ek rohan ka aur ek chhota wala room guest room tha ...

Sam apne room me jata hai aur jacket aur cap pahan leta hai aur wapas dinni room aata hai to fir se tv on
kar match continue karta hai ye 2nd inning chal rhi thi thode der me hi fir se shruti aati hai to sam khud
remote uski taraf badha deta hai wo fir se serial dekhne lagti hai sam mind nahi karta aur wapas uth kar
apne room chala jata hai aur bed par let mobile mein game khelne lag jata hai ... tabhi bahar bell bajti hai
aur sam ke mama andar aate hain ....

Raat ko dinner ke waqt sabhi dinner ke liye baithe huye the ...

Mama - kaisi rahi chacha ke yaha ki tour ...

Sam - ji wo to bahut achi rahi
Mami - beta yaha man to lag rha hai na
Sam - ji mami ji ... mama ji main soch rha hu ki kal subeh wali train se ghar chala jaun sabhi bula rhe hain
jaldi se
Mama - koi jarurat nhi kal jane ki main rohini se baat kar lunga .. are ham bhi kabhi tumhare ghar jate hain
to kam se kam ek hafte rahte hain ...
kam se kam tumhe yaha 2 din to rukne hi padenge ...
Rohan - ha bhai ruko na kal sabhi mil kar movie chalte hain

Sam ko sabki baat manni padti hai ... Sabhi dinner karke apne apne room sone chale jate hain ..

Tabhi raat ke karib 12 baje achanak ....

Sam ki nind khul jati hai usne rajayi se apna face dhak kar soya tha room ki light off thi ... Tabhi sam ko
lagta hai koi uske chest par baitha hua ho sam ko saans lene me bhi kafi taklif ho rahi thi ... Aur wo kitni bhi
kosis karke apna hath ya pair tak nahi hila pa raha tha ... Dar ke mare uske sarir me jhanjhanahat hone lagi
thik aadhe ghante baad uski jaan me jaan aayi par chest me kafi tej dard ki lahar daud rahi thi ... Usko
samajh nhi aa rha tha ki aakhir ye uske sath kya ho raha hai pahle chachi ke ghar raat wala incident aur
abhi ye uske baad sari raat usne jaag kar hi bita diye ....

Subeh ko jab uski mami usko jagane ko aati hai to wo sam ko dekh kar dar jati hai ...

UPDATE 27

Sam ne rajayi odh rakhi thi par face rajayi se bahar tha ... uski aankhe puri laal huyi padi thi aur chehre par
panje ka nisan bana hua tha lagta ho kisi bhari bharkam sarir wale ke bade panje se jor ka thappad pada
ho .. par uske ghar me to itna bada panja kisi ka nahi tha ... mami ki to saanse hi atak gayi ye dekh kar ...
Wo turant bhagti huyi sam ke mama ke paas gyi ...

Mami - aji sunte ho ... jaldi se chalo na dekhne ki sam ko kya ho gya hai
Mama - kya hua saaf saaf batao
Mami - yehi sab puchhoge ya chal kar dekhoge
Mama - thik hai chalo

Sam ke mama sam ke room me bhagte huye aaye sam ki halat dekh unki bhi aankhe bahar ko aa gyi ...
udhar sam ki mami ne jaldi se rohan ko uthaya aur
sath lekar sam ke room me aa gyi ...
Mama - kya hua sam ... ye sab kaise hua

Sam ko to mano kuch sunayi hi nhi de raha tha ki kon kya kah ya kya kar raha hai ... sach baat to ye thi ki
wo bahut jyada dara hua tha ... Tab sam ke mama ne
mami ko pani aur doodh garm kar lane ko kaha ... mami ne jaldi se gas par pani garam kiya aur uske room
me le aayi ...

Mama aur rohan ne milkar sam ko uthaya aur washroom le jakar thik se face dhoya aur fir wapas room me
le aaye ... tab tak mami doodh garam kar le aayi sabhi
ne pyar se sam ko doodh pilaya tab thoda sa sam ki halat kuch sudhari ...

Mama - beta batao tumhari ye halat kaise huyi ...

Sam ne apne dimag par jor diya fir bola ...

Sam - wo mamaji main raat ko soya hua tha ... tabhi mujhe achanak laga ki koi bahar se aaya aur ek jor ka
chaanta mere gaal par jad diya uske baad mere sine par
chadh kar baith gya wo itna bhari tha ki main apne hath ya pair tak nhi hila pa raha tha ... mujhe saans lene
me bhi taklif ho rahi thi ... Karib aadhe ghantew tak wo
waise hi baitha raha fir chala gya ... uske baad ka mujhe kuch yaad hi nhi main kafi jyada dar gya tha ...
Mama - pahle bhi tumhare sath aisa kabhi hua hai kya
Sam - nhi mama ji ... ha chachi ke yaha raat me mujhe kuch ajib jarur feel hua tha par wo utna serious nhi
tha
Mami - mujhe to lagta hai kisi bhoot pret ka chakkar hai
Rohan - kya maa ap bhi aisi dakiyanusi baato par yakin rakhti ho
Mami - beta ab tumhi batao aur kya karan ho sakta hai tum hi koi upay batao
Rohan - mujhe to nhi pta par kuch to baat jarur hai ... main bua ko call karke bata deta hu sayad wo koi
rasta btaye ..
Mama - koi jaruirat nhi bechari bewajah paresan ho jayegi
Mami - ha to ap hi koi tarika batao mere bachche par kisi buri ruh ka saya pad gya hai ...
Mama - mere company me ek aurat kaam karti hai jo ye sab thoda janti hai usko call kar bula leta hu

Thik 2 ghante baad bahar kisi car ki horn ki awaj hoti hai aur ek lady utar kar andar aati hai ..

Mami - ji maine apko pehchana nahi

Lady - ye mr. saurabh kapoor ka ghar hai na
Mami - ji ha
Lady - main unki hi company me kaam karti hu unhone hi apne bhanje ke bare me call kar mujhe bulaya
tha ..
Mami - i am sorry ... andar aaiye

Sam ki mami usko sam ke room me le aate hain jaha uske mama aur rohan baitha hua tha ...
Lady - beta apka naam kya hai
Sam - ji sam kapoor
Lady - ha to beta btaoge ki kal raat apke sath kya hua tha ..

Sam usko puri ghtna suna deta hai ... wo lady bade dhyan se sari baate sunti hai aur fir sam ke mama ke
taraf face kar ...

Lady - saurabh ji ghabrane ki koi jarurat nhi ap hame 1 ghante tak akela chhod de aur gate ke aas paas bhi
mat aana aur bahar se gate lock kar dena ....

sabhi bahar chale jate hain aur bahar se gate lock kar diya jata hai ....

1 ghanta beet gya fir bhi wo lady bahar nhi aayi tab sam ke mama ka dil ghabrane laga .. par wo kar bhi
kya sakte the

thik 2 ghante ke baad wo bahar aati hai ... wo kafi paresan dikh rahi thi ...

Lady - saurabh ji abhi maine apke bhanje ka upchar kar diya hai ... usko kabhi akela mat hone dena aur
raat ko kabhi usko akela mat sone dena ... jo shakti uske pichhe padi hai wo uske upar sirf raat ko akele
me hi hamla kar sakti hai ... Aur ha sabse jaruri baat ladke ke sath jald hi koi bahut badi durghatna ho sakti
hai jisme iski jaan bhi ja sakti hai to
please iske safar me koi na koi hamesa sath rahe ye dhyan rakhiyega ... ye dil ka bahut acha hai iske
jindagi me bahut sare pyar karne wale milenge .. iska khyal rakhiyega kyunki ye apke pariwar ka maan
badhayega ... Agar ye nhi raha to apki puri family ko barbad karne me waqt bhi nahi lagega ... wo jo bhi
shakti iske pichhe lagi hai wo isliye hi sabse
pahle isko hi target bana rahi hai kyunki ye khatm ho gya to fir apke pariwar ki dhal tut jayegi aur iske aage
to ap bhi kafi samajhdar hain ... thik hai ab anumati chahungi

Mama - (jo ki kafi tension me the) aise kaise chali jayengi ap kam se kam chai to pi kar jaiye
Lady - nhi saurabh ji der ho rhi hai ..
Mama - are nhi aise thode hota hai .. please

Fir wo lady coffee pikar chali jati hai aur rah jate hain ghar me sabhi tension me .... Shruti late se uthti hai ..
usko kuch bhi malum nhi tha to jab usne sabko aise tension me dekha to usko samajh nhi aaya ki kya
baat ho gyi ..

Shruti - mom ap sab aise tension me kyu ho .. kya baat hai aur aj rohan bhaiya bhi itne tension me ye to
pahli baar dekh rhi hu aakhir baat kya hai ...

Tab sam ki mami usko ruk ruk sari baate btati hai to shruti ko yaad aata hai ki kal usne hi to sam ko baar
baar hurt kiya jisse woi akela feel karne laga aur uske sath ye sab ho gya ... aakhir bechare ne galti kya ki
thi sirf uska nick name majak me apni bahan ke sath share kiya uske badle me uisne kya kiya .. wo khud
ko hi jimmewar manane lagi aur fut fut kar rone lagi sab to khud tension me the to kisi ne khas dhyan nahi
diya ...

Kuch der rone ke baad shruti sam ke room me pahunchi ... tab sam nind me soya hua tha raat bhar jo jaag
kar bitaye the usne ... Shruti usko sote huye dekhne lagi ki kitna masum sa lagta hai wo sote huye ....
Thode der usko niharne ke baad wo kitchen me jakar lunch banane ki taiyari karne lagi .... Usne jaldibaji
me egg curri aur rice banaye aur sabhi ko jabardasti dinning table par baitha lunch serve ki ...

Thode der baad sam ki nind khuli to wo pahle wala fresh sam dikh raha tha wo room se bahar aaya aur
sabhi ko lunch karte dekha to usko kuch saitani sujhi ...

Sam - wah didi mujhe sote chhod sabhi ko lunch karwa rahi ho ... (achanak sam ko yaad aata hai ki shruti
to usse naraj hai) Sorry didi (kahkar wo apne room me aa jata hai )

Sam ko aise khus dekh sabhi khus ho gye par jab sam jab sorry kahkar andar chala gya to sabko kuch
samajh nhi aaya shruti ko chhod kar ... Sam apne room me aakar fresh hua aur bath lekar room mein baith
kar kuch sochte sochte rone laga ... Usko yaha aakar bahut akelapan feel ho raha tha ...

Bahar shruti sabhi ko lunch karwa rahi thi sab subeh se bhukhe the isliye dhire dhire der tak khate rahe aur
sam ke bare me baate karte rahe ... Baato hi baato me sabhi kuch der tak ye bhul gye ki sam bhi subeh se
bhukha hai ...

UPDATE 28

Lunch karne ke baad sam ki mami sam ka lunch lekar uske room me aati hai ... Sam ko man nhi tha fir bhi
usne lunch kiya ...Udhar sam ke mama ne Rohini ko call kar sari baate bata di ... Rohini ka to sunte hi bura
haal ho gya wo phone par hi rone lagi aur jaldi se sam ko wapas bhej dene ko kahne lagi ... uske mama
ne evng wali gaadi se hi usko pahuncha dene ki baat kahi .... Rohini ne ghar me jab sabko bataya ki sam
ke sath kya hua to sara pariwar dukhi ho gya aur jisko jaha jagah mili wahi apne dil ko halka kar liya ...
Sabhi bahno ki to mano saanse hi tham gayi aur maa ke dil ka kya kahna bechari ab apna dil ka dard kise
sunaye aakhir uske jigar ke tukde ki jindagi aur maut ka sawal jo tha ....

Rohini ne fir sam ki chachi rashi call kiya aur usko sari baate batayi ... Rashi ka bhi haal bura tha kyunki wo
bhi sam ko dilo jaan se chahti thi ... Rashi ne ghar me ye baat sab ko bataya ..

Sam ke dada ji - Haye raam ye kiski manhus najar mere ghar par padi hai ... he bhagwan mere ghar ke
eklote chirag ke pichhe kyu pad gaye ... agar tujhe jaan lene se hi matlab tha to meri kyu nhi leta
Dadi - ye kaisi anap sanap baate bake ja rhe ho mere bete se pahle meri jaan chali jaye
Dada - sach hi to kah raha hu jab mera bachcha hi nhi rahega to main ji kar kya karunga ... Main to kahta
hu ki kisi sidhh purush se koi upay puchhte hain
Dadi - sahi kaha main bhi yahi soch rahi thi
Aise hi jise bhi ye khabar mili wo afsos jata raha tha ... Jab ye baat kavita ko pata chala to uska to chain hi
kho gaya wo wahi rone lagi aur sochne lagi kash maine bhai ko yaha se jane na diya hota to aisa na hota ...
Chanchal ne bhi ro ro kar bura haal kar liya ... Aakhir kare bhi kyu na sam sabki aankho ka tara jo tha ...

Shruti ko jald hi coaching jana tha to wo sam se bina mile hi chali gayi ... usne socha ki wapas aa kar uska
haal chal puch legi ...Aur idhar sam ke mama ne evening wali train ki hi booking karwa li ... Sam ki sari
packing to pahle se hi ki huyi thi to uske mama usko jaldi taiyar hone ko kah khud taiyar hone chale
gaye ... Sam taiyar hokar apne bags bahar nikal mama ka wait karne laga ...

Thode der baad uske mama-mami bahar aaye, Rohan bhi aj ghar se bahar nhi gya tha ... Rohan ne sam
ka saman car me dala aur sam ne mami se vida liya ... usko shruti kahi dikhayi nahi deti hai to usko lagta
hai sayad narajgi ki wajah se wo usko see off karne nahi aayi to wo car me baith gya ... car rohan drive
kar raha tha ... Aur sam ko akele chhodne ko nhi kaha gya tha isliye uske mama usko ghar chhodne ja
rahe the ....

Jab wo log station pahuche to train abhi half an hour me aane wali thi to sam ke mama ne rohan ko laut
jane ko kaha ... Rohan ke jane ke thode der baad hi train aa gyi aur sam thoda khush hua ki chalo ab to
ghar ja rha hai jaha usko pyar karne wali maa hai 3 pyari bahne hain jo uspar jaan lutati hain ... Train dhimi
raftaar se chala ja rha tha ....

Jab shruti ghar aayi to sabse pahle sam ke room me gayi par usko sam nahi dikha to wo apni maa ke room
me usse puchne gyi ..

Shruti - maa sam nhi dikh raha .. kahi ghumne gya hai kya ... uska saman bhi waha nhi hai
Mami - are wo to chala gaya
Shruti - kaha chala gya doctor ke paas
Mami - nahi wo to apne ghar chala gya ... ha jate waqt sayad tujhe dhund rha tha idhar udhar dekh par
kaha kuch nhi

Shruti ko bahut bura laga wo khud ko ji bhar ke kosne lagi - (apne man me) kitni khudgarj hu main bina kisi
wajah ke bechare ke sath kaisa suluk kiya ... sara kuch meri hi wajah se hua fir bhi maine ek baar bhi jakar
uska haal chal tak na puchha .. kitni ghamandi ho gyi main ki ek baar puchhne se mano mera kitna ego
hurt ho jata ... Kya soch raha hoga
wo bhi ki main kitni buri hu agar usne soniya didi,richa ya bua ko bata diya mere behaviour ke bare me to
main unse jindagi bhar najare tak nhi mila paungi .. pata nhi mujhe kya ho gya tha jo main itna rude behave
ki usse ... Aisa to koi apne dusman se bhi behave na kare ... lunch ke waqt bhi usne baat ki thi par main
aisi gungi ho gyi ki ek awaj bhi na nikal saki itni khudgarj main kaise ho sakti hu ... maine ek pyara sa bhai
sada ke liye kho diya ... bhagwan mujhe kabhi maaf mat karna ...

Achanak se shruti ke chehre par mayusi ko sam ki mami samajh nhi payi ... Shruti waha se apne room
chali gayi aur sam se kiye gye misbehave ko yaad kar rone lagi ... Kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ...

"Koi chij jab hamare paas hoti hai to hame uski koi kadra hi nhi hoti,
Jab wahi chij hamse dur chali jati hai to hame uski value ka ahsas hota hai"

Thik aisa hi yaha shruti aur sam ke sath bhi hua ...Evening tak rohan car lekar aa gya aur shruti ke room
me gya .. shruti apne room me udas baithi huyi window se bahar dekh rahi thi .. usko laga ki sayad kisi
saheli se jhagda hone ke wajah se upset ho ...

Rohan - kya hua shruti ... itni upset kyu ho

Shruti - kuch nhi bhaiya waise hi man nhi lag rha ... aj cable bhi kharab hai (jhut)
Rohan - chal mere room me koi achi si movie dekhte hain
Shruti - nhi bhaiya ap jao na mujhe man nhi hai
Rohan - kya baat hai aj tak tune mujhe kisi baat ko mana nhi kiya .. aj kya hua tujhe ..
Shruti - please bhaiya jidd mat karo na

Rohan waha se chala jata hai aur shruti kuch sochti rahti hai .....

Raat ke 8:30 ko sam station pahunchta hai jaha uske papa uska wait kar rahe hote hain wo sam aur uske
mama ko jald lekar ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain ... Apne ghar aakar sam sabse pahle apni maa se milta
hai jo ki apne jigar ke tukde ko dekh kafi khus hoti hai aur sari bahne bari barti se gale laga usko pyar karti
hai .. Sam ke chehre se jo khusi kal se
gayab thi wo wapas aa jati hai ... Fir sam ke mama apni bahan aur jija ji ko ek room me leja kar sari baate
aur jo jo unhe karne ko batayi gayi thi wo bata dete hain ...

Fir soniya apni mami ko call kar ye bata deti hai ki mama ji aur sam yaha thik thak aa gye hain ... Uske
baad dinner ki taiyariya hone lagti hain . aj sam ki tino bahno ne milkar dinner ready kiya tha ... Dinner table
par sam ko bitha kar tino bahne bari bari se sam ko khilati hain isse sam ki khushi ka koi thikana nhi tha ...
abhi sam ko khana
khilaya hi ja raha tha ki kavita ka call sam ke mobile par aa jata hai ...

Sam - hello didi kaisi hain ap

Kavita - main achi hu .. tu ye bata tu mera call kyu nhi utha rha tha 2 ghanto se ... jab se chachi ne tere
bare me bataya tab se yaha main,chanchu,mumma,papa,dada,dadi sabhi tujhse baat karne ko tadap rahe
hain bta kyu nhi utha raha tha
Sam - didi wo ghar aa rha tha to train me network nhi mil rha hoga
Chanchal- kaise ho mere sone bhai .. ab kaisi hai tabiyat
Sam - bilkul fit hu yaar
Chachi - beta apna khyal rakhna ham sabhi kafi tension me aa gye the .. teri dadi ka to ro ro kar bura haal
ho gya lo baat kar lo
Dadi - hello beta kaise ho .. kitni baar kahi hu jaha taha mat ghuma kar par meri baat kha sunta hai .. kya
jarurat thi mama ke ghar jane ki
Sam - ji dadi maa aage se khyal rakhunga
Dada - beta thik se rahna dinner kiya ki nhi ..
Sam - ji dada ji kar hi raha hu ... thik hai dada ji baad me baat karta hu ..
Fir call cut hota hai aur fir se sari bahno me hod lag jati hai ki kaun sam ko jyada khilayegi ... Fir baki sabhi
dinner karte hain ..Dinner ke baad Rohini apni sabhi betiyo aur manju ko kuch samjha deti hain ...

Sam ke mama guest room me sone chale jate hain aur rohini sam ke room me sone chali aati hai ... Din
bhar ka thaka hone se sam ko turant nind aa jati hai aur rohini usko gale laga kar soyi rahti hai koi uske
bachche ko usse chhin na le ... yehi hoti hai ek maa ki mamta uska bachcha chahe jitna bhi bada ho jaye
par us par agar koi aanch bhi aaye to wo khud ki jaan bhi dekar apne bachche ki care karti hai ...

Sabhi ki raat kafi achi biti bas ek shruti ko chhod kar ... reason to ap jante hi ho . wo sari raat subakti rahi
par band kamre me usko samjhane wala kaun hota ....

UPDATE 29

Nayi subeh nayi ummid lekar aata hai ... Subeh sabse pahle Richa ki nind khulti hai usne faisla kar liya tha
ki jab tak uska bhai yaha hai wo apne college nahi jayegi ... aur apne bhai ki dekhbhal me hi sara waqt
nikal degi ... Wo uth kar sabse pahle kitchen jakar sabhi ke liye chai aur sam ke liye ek milk cream wali
coffee banati hai ... Bakiyo ki chai
kitchen me rakh sam ki coffee lekar sam ka room knock karti hai ... Gate rohini kholti hai, richa andar aakar
sam ko utha kar face dho kar aane ko kahti hai fir use coffee thama deti hai ..

Sam - tumhari coffee kaha hai gudiya

Richa - ap piyo na bhai meri kitchen me hi hai
Sam - nhi jab bhi piyenge sath piyenge

Haar mankar richa bhi apni tea leti hai aur apni maa ko sabko dene ko kah wapas sam ke room me jati
hai .. fir dono bhai bahan sath sath apni apni chai coffee khatm karte hain ... Fir soniya,manju sabhi bari
bari aa sam ka haal puchte hain ... sam ke mama breakfast kar apne ghar ko nikal jate hain ...

Dopahar ke waqt gate knock hota hai .. us waqt sam dinning room me tv dekh raha hota hai uski sari
bahne aur maa bhi wahi thi .. Sam sabse last me baitha tha to usko gate ki awaj sabse pahle sunayi deta
hai to wo jakar gate kholta hai .. Bahar khade shaksh ko dekh uske chehre par muskan aa jati hai aur wo
gaur se use dekhta rahta hai .. Bahar koi aur nahi tarika mem sahab khadi thi .. Aise hi jab 5 minute gujar
jata hai to tarika hi bolti hai ...

Tarika - Oye handsome aj bahar hi rakhne ka irada hai kya apka ..

Sam hosh me aata hai aur wo thoda sharma bhi jata hai ... Aur gate se hat jata hai ...

Sam - ji andar aaiye

Tarika - (haste huye) wo to aana hi padega ... Kaha hai apki bahane
Sam - aaiye na wo tv dekh rhi hain
Tarika - waise janab ap b'day wale din ke baad dikhe nahi ... honeymoon par gye the kya
Sam - (sarmate huye) kya ap bhi majak kar rhi hain
Thodi der se soniya dono ko watch kar rahi thi ...

Soniya . kyu mere bhai ki tang khich rahi hai ... pasand aa gya ho to bol bhej du tere sath honeymoon par

Ab bari thi tarika ke sarmane ki ...

Tarika - are nhi yaar main to mjak kar rhi thi

Soniya - acha meri banno idhar to aa .. waha se dulhan ka getup kyu de rahi hai .. bhabhi bolungi tabhi
aayegi kya (aur khud jor jor se hasne lagti hai)

Tarika uske pichhe bhagti hai ..

Tarika - aj mere hath lag ja tujhe batati hu

Soniya bhi yu hi haste haste bhag apne room chali jati hai uske pichhe tarika bhi .. Ab bechare sam ki to
dono ne milkar le li thi par uske chehre par ek smile aa gyi thi ab ye smile kyu thi ye main nhi bataunga

Sam wapas tv room pahunchta hai ...

Rohini - kaun tha beta jo itni der laga di aane me

Sam - wo soniya didi ki saheli hai na tarika
Richa - Bhaiya aj mere sath ghumne chaloge kya
Sam - anything for u gudiya
Richa - to chalo na kahi bahar lunch karke aate hain
Sam - to jao taiyar hokar aao

Sam aur richa taiyar hone chale jate hain .. Sam apne room se suit buit mein bahar nikal richa ke room ke
taraf jane laga ... bich mein soniya ka room padta tha jiska gate khula hua tha ...

Jab sam soniya ka room cross kar raha hota hai to tarika ki najar sam par chali jati hai aur ek muskan uske
chehre par aa jati hai ..

Tarika - kyu handsome kidhar date par chal diye ... jara hame bhi to btao
Soniya - ha bhai ab bhabhi ko bina bataye kaha chal diye ... dekh nhi raha kitni paresan ho rhi hai ...(aur
wo khil khila kar hasne lagti hai wahi tarika fir se sarma jati hai )

Tabhi richa ki entry hoti hai ...

Richa - kyu ap log mere bhai ka majak uda rahi ho
Soniya - tu kaha ja rhi hai chhoti
Richa - wo didi bhai ko bahar lunch karne jana tha to sath me ja rhi hu (aur sam ki taraf dekh aankh maar di
soniya se chhupa ke)
Soniya - thik hai yaar jaldi se le aana
Fir sam aur richa sam ko gift me mili huyi car se nikal padte hain ... thode der ghumne ke baad dono ek
hotel me pahunchte hain aur ek khali table dekh baith jate hain ....

Tabhi achanak Rudra ki najar Richa par padti hai, wo waha lunch karne aaya hua tha ... usne richa ko
kabhi kisi ladke ke sath baat tak nhi karte dekha tha aur aj wo ek ladke ke sath lunch karne aayi huyi
thi .... ap log jante hain ki rudra bhi richa ko chahta tha to usko sam se jalan hone lagi ... wo akele hi lunch
karne aaya hua tha usne socha kyu na aj apne paise ki dhaunsh dikha kar richa ko attract kiya jaye ... wo
apne table se uth kar richa ke paas pahuncha ...

Rudra - hello richa how are you

Baat darasal ye hai ki jab se rudra ne richa ko uske ghar drop kiya tha uske baad richa se uski halki fulki
baat ho jaya karti thi ... To richa ne use turant pahchan liya

Richa - hello rudra aao baitho .. tum yaha kaise .. aj college nhi gye kya
Rudra - ha gya tha par break me hi aa gya tha

Sam ko laga ki launde ko kahi dekha hai usne to achanak usko sab yaad aa jata hai aur uskon gussa aane
lagta hai .. par wo koi tamasha nahi karna chahta tha

Tabhi ek waiter unke table par aa jata hai aur sam ka menu leta hai uske baad jab waiter jab richa ke
paas aata hai to ..

Rudra - richa jo bhi lena hai bolo tumhara bill main pay karunga

Sam ko thoda awkward lagta hai wahi richa ko ye friendship lagta hai to wo menu order kar deti hai isse
rudra kafi khus hota hai auyr khud ke liye kuch mehange item order karta hai aakhir MLA ki andhi kamayi
wale insan ka beta jo thehra ... Richa ye bhi bhul jati hai ki unko introduce karwa de

Waiter order lekar aa jata hai ... As usual sam aur richa ka khana normal tha aur rudra ka thoda
mehnga .. Rudra apne plate se mutton ki plate nikal richa wale me daal deta hai sam ye bhi dekh rha tha
par usne kuch na kiya ... Aise hi lunch khatm hua to sam ne khud aur richa ka bill pay kar diya jo rudra ko
acha na laga usne bhi apna bill pay kiya aur tino bahar nikle ...

Bahar aakar sam apni car nikalne chala gya jab wo aaya to rudra aur richa wahi paas me khade the to
rudra ne jalane ke liye richa ka hath pakad liya aur kaha chalo richa kahi se ghum kar aate hain ...

Sam se ye bardast na hua aur usne car se bahar nikal rudra ke gaal par ek jor ka tamacha jadd
diya ...rudra ka to dimag hi hil gya itne der se store kiye huye gusse ko sam ne ek baar me hi sud samet
rasid kar diya tha ... Richa ne bhi apna hath jhatak diya ... sab kuch itna jaldi hua tha ki richa ko koi action
karne ka waqt hi nhi mila tha ...
Rudra bhi gusse se tilmila utha ...

Rudra - aj tu bach ke nahi jane wala beta apni maut ko tune bulawa de diya hai
Sam -(haste huye) tu mujhe marega ... ja pahle fir se apni maa ka dudh pi kar aana

Rudra ne gusse me apna mukka chalaya jisse ki sam bach gaya par richa ko lag gya ... ye dekh sam par to
mano khun hi sawar ho gya usne aaw dekha na taw tabadtod kick aur mukke marna suru kiya aur thode
der me hi rudra jamin par khun se lath path pada hua dhul chat raha tha ..

Richa -(gusse me aag babula hokar) sahi hua tere sath harami tu mere bhai ko marne ka soch bhi kaise
liya ye mera gurur hai tere jaise paise wale ko thukti hu main bada gurur tha na tujhe apni daulat par ab ja
khud ka aur apne dimag ka ilaj karwa kar aa .. mera hath pakadne ki jurrat kaise ki kamine

Aur iske sath hi richa ne rudra ke right hath par ek jor ka lat mara ... Rudra ka to mano dimag ne hi kaam
karna band kar diya .... Wo ye sab richa ko pane ya impress karne ke liye kar raha tha par usne kuch hade
to cross kar hi di thi to iska khamiyaja use bhugatna pad rha tha ....

Sam richa ko sath lekar nikal pada apne ghar ki ore jaha ek kayamat uska intejar kar rahi thi ...

UPDATE 30

Sam ne jadbaji me dhyan nhi diya ki rudra ke nakhuno se usko hath me kuch cut ke nisan pad gye
hain ...Sam pure tej speed me gadi daudata hua ghar pahuncha aur richa ne jakar bell bajayi ...

Sam gadi park kar pichhe se waha pahuncha .. gate soniya ne khola gate kholte hi uski najar sam ke hath
me lage nakhuno ke cut nisan par pade jisse thoda thoda khun ris raha tha ...

Soniya - bhai tere hatho me kya hua hai ye khun kaise

Sam -(sakpakate huye) wo didi unbalance hokar gir gaya tha
Soniya - bhai ye nakhun ke nisan hain .. sach sach bata kya hua hai mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai

Fir sam soniya aur richa ko sath lekar apne room aa jata hai aur us din se lekar aj tak ki sari story soniya ko
suna deta hai jo ki uske anusar sahi tha ....hai ....

Soniya - (gusse me) richa main to tujhe sarif samajhti thi tu kab se ajnabi ladko ke sath ghumne lagi ...dekh
aj teri wajah se bhai ko kitni taklif sahni pad rahi hai ...
Richa - didi kasam se wo pahla aur aakhiri baar tha jo main uske sath baithi thi ... wo to us din situation hi
aisa ban gya ki mujhe usse lift leni padi (aur wo subakne lagi)

Bahar khadi rohini bhi ye baate sun leti hai aur andar aakar richa ko jor ka ek thappad jad deti hai .... Richa
bechari apna gaal pakad baith jati hai ek to pahle se hi rudra ke mukke se uska hont suja hua tha ...
Sam - maa mat maro usko .. ye sab ek galatfahmi se hua hai
Rohini - to aj isko usse chipakne ki kya jarurat thi ... usko ignore nhi kar sakti thi ... waise to hamesa bolti
hai mere liye bhai ye hai wo hai aur aj isne apne bhai par hi aafat la di ...
Sam - dekho na maa abhi bhi tere samne bhala changa khada hu ... tu chinta kyu karti hai mere rahte koi
mere pariwar ki taraf aankh bhi uthayega to uski samat la dunga aur ye to meri gudiya hai

Aur richa ko khich kar apne sine se laga leta hai ...

Sam - ro mat gudiya abhi tera bhai jinda hai .. aur mere rahte tujh par koi aanch nahi aa sakti ....

Fir achanak soniya ki najar sam ke hath par lage cut nisan par gyi jo ki gayab ho chuka tha ... mano ki
waha kuch ho hi na ... usko ye ajib laga ...

Soniya - bhai tere hath se ye nisan kaise gayab hue

Sabhi ne dekha to sabhi hairan ho uthe ...

Sam - ha maa maine aj ek aur baat notice ki ... jab main us ladke se lad raha tha wo bhi ache khase sarir
wala tha par maine use aise mara jaise wo koi bachcha ho aur mujhe aisa feel ho crayha tha ki waise
10-15 ko main yu hi handle kar sakta hu ...
Rohini - mujhe lagta hai ye sab ushi anjani shakti ka kiya dhara hai .. wo tujhe musibat me dekh tujhe
protect bhi kar rahi hai ...
Sam - maa main samjha nhi

Fir rohini ne wo sari baate sabhi ko batayi jo uske bhai(sam ke mama) ne rohini ko kahi thi ...

Rohini - Aisi shaktiyo ke kuch nuksan hote hain to kuch fayde bhi ... Bas tujhe sirf raat ko akele nahi sona
hai aur akele travel nhi karna hai bas yehi parhej hai ... otherwise he/she will support you ...
Sam - Ab isko main wardan kahu ya abhishap maa
Rohini - jo bhi kah mere bachche par tujhe ab sawdhan rahna padega hamesa ... chalo niche manju
bechari akele hi hogi ..

Fir sabhi niche chale jate hain jaha manju kitchen me kaam karti huyi dikhti hai ...

Rohini - kya kar rahi ho beta ... itni jaldi dinner ki taiyari
Manju - nhi maa maine socha aj bhai ke liye kuch mitha bana du .. bhai kya khaoge khir ya sewai
Sam - didi mujhe to apke hath ki sewai bahut pasand hai ... Aur wo bowl me kya bana rakhi ho didi
Manju - wo panir pakode aur bread pakode aur kuch sandwitch
Richa - (khushi se apne sare tensions bhul kar) Yaaaahhhoooooo wow aj to meri pasand ki bhi chij bani
hai ... jaldi se mujhe do na bhuk lag gyi hai
Rohini - are tum to lunch kar ke aayi ho na beta to itni jaldi bhukh kaise lag gyi ...
Richa - mumma mere pet mein brade pakode ke naam se chuhe kud rahe hain to jaldi se do na
Rohini - koi nhi beta thode der chuho ko bhuk se tadapne do khud hi bhag jayenge kahi aur
manju - mumma ap log dinning table par jakar baitho main lati hu
Richa -(smile ke sath) didi ap hi to ho jo mera itna khyal rakhti ho
Rohini - wah beta turant side change kar liya

Thode der baad sabhi thand ke mausam me garam garam pakode aur sewai ka lutf utha rahe the ... Tabhi
bell ring hoti hai richa gate kholti hai samne uske papa ramesh hote hain ...
Ramesh - are wah yaha to mere bina hi party manayi ja rhi hai
Richa - apke bina kaha papa apka hissa to main kha rhi hu apna hissa to main kabki chat kar chuki hu ..

Sabhi hasne lagte hain yu hi hasi majak karte huye sabhi gappe ladate huye tv dekhte rahte hain ... Fir
dinner ki taiyariya hone lagti hai ...

Ramesh - aur beta ab kaisa mahsoos kar rhe ho

Sam - ji papa thik hu

Fir richa ne aj huyi sari ghatna kah sunayi ... Ramesh thoda chintit dikhayi dete hain fir khud ko sambhal
kar ..

Ramesh - koi dikkat nhi beta galti usne ki to usko iski saja milni hi chahiye thi ...
Richa - papa par uska baap ek MLA hai
Ramesh - to kya hua wo kisi ke sath bhi badtamiji karega
Sam - papa ap tension na le main hu na ... mere pariwar par koi aanch aaye usse pahle main diwar ki tarah
khada milunga ...

SARFAROSHI KI TAMANNA AB HAMARE DIL ME HAI

DEKHNA HAI JOR KITNA BAJU - E - KATIL ME HAI ...
WAQT AANE DE BATA DENGE TUJHE AYE AASMA
HAM ABHI SE KYA BATAYE KYA HAMARE DIL ME HAI ....

Fir sabhi aise hi idhar udhar ki baate karte huye apna apna dinner finish karte hain ... Aj bhi Rohini hi sam
ke room me sone aati hai ... Dono maa bete jald hi nind ki gehraiyo me chale jate hain ..

Dusri taraf rudra hospital me hota hai aur uska baap jo ki ek MLA tha wo apni santan ki durgati par gusse
me aag babula tha aur apne aadmiyo ko rudra ki halat ke pichhe ke jimmewar insan ki talash suru karne
ko kaha ... sabhi aadmi apne apne tarike se hadse ki tehkikat karne lage ...

MLA - wo mil jaye to uske pure khandan ko katwa dalunga

ASP - sir main to kahta hu police me fir likhwa do ... baki sara kaam police kar legi
MLA - nhi ASP main itna kamjor nhi ki apne bete ka badla na le saku mujhe police ki koi jarurat nhi
ASP - fir bhi sir jab bhi hamari jarurat ho yaad jarur kijiyega
MLA - ja aur sirf ye pta laga ki ye kiska kaam hai .. aur uske baad mujhe khabar kar dena unke chita par
lakdi main hi chadhaunga ... khabardar jo tum police walo ne usko kuch kiya to baki sara main khud hi
apne hatho se karunga ...
Mahaul kafi garam tha aur udhar bechare sam ko koi khabar hi nhi thi wo to aram se apni maa ke sath
soya hua tha .... Aisa lag raha tha ki koi sailab aane wala ho aur ye maut ke pahle ki shanti ho ...

UPDATE 31

Raat ke karib ek baj rahe the Sam ke room me room mein room heater jala hua tha fir bhi sam ko kafi
thand lag rhi thi wo apni maa se lipat ke soya hua tha tabhi achanak kuch aisa hua ki uski nind hi gayab ho
gyi ...

Hua yo ki usko kisi ke jor se hasne ki awaj aayi ... usne uth kar apne aas paas dekha to usko koi dikhayi
nahi diya .. fir thode der baad usko hasne ki awaj aayi par fir se koi nhi dikha to Sam dar gya ... tabhi uske
kano me ek awaj takrayi ...

...... - Rehan tum mujhe chhod kar kyu chale gye the dekho aj itne saal baad tumse mil rha hu ....
Sam - (darte hue) k...koo...koooon hai
...... - mera nata tumse pichhle janam ka hai .. ham dono ne sath jine marne ki kasme khai thi ... to tum
mujhe
chhod kyu chale gye rehan
Sam - mera naam sam hai rehan nahi
...... - mere liye to tum mere wahi rehan ho jisne apne jaan ki baji laga mere pariwar ki hifajat ki thi aur main
tumhe hi apne pariwar par hamle ka karan samajh kar jindagi bhar nafrat karta raha
Sam - To tum mujhe kyu marna chahte ho
...... - Wo raat to main sachmuch tujhe maar deta par tera meri ruh par aneko upkar hai jis wajah se tujhe
chhod diya ...
Sam - to ab marne aaye ho
...... - nahi main to tumhe aagah karne aaya hu ki tujh par jald hi koi bahut bdi durghatna hone wali hai
isliye koi bhi kadam soch samajh uthana ... teri suraksha raat ki mere jimme hai par din me meri shaktiya
jyada kaam nhi karti aur main apne powers tujhme sirf transfer kar sakta hu jaisa aj dopahar ko ladayi ke
waqt kiya tha isliye baki ka khud tujhe dekhna hoga ...
Sam - waise tumhara naam kya hai aur tum mujhe dikhayi kyu nhi dete
....... - main ek ruh hu aur mera naam Sahil hai ... meri ruh ko mukti tabhi mil sakti hai jab main tere kiye
gaye upkar ka badla na chuka du ...
Sam - main tujhe dekhna chahta hu
Sahil - khud ko sambhalna

Achanak sam ke samne ek bahut bada insan numa aakriti khadi thi jiske lambe lambe hath chaudi kalayi
halke lambe nakhun , bade bade baal aur laal aankhe thi wo karib 8 feet ka tha ... Sam to dekhte hi dar gya
par jab usko yaad aaya ki wo uske pichhle janam ka dost hai to ...

Sam - yaar make up kyu nhi karta aise chehre ke sath kaun si ladki tujhe bhav degi ... kuch to meri ijjat ka
khyal kar
Sahil - wah beta abhi tak to mere se dar ke mare teri patloon gili ho rhi thi ab bada hero ban raha hai
Sam - are wo to tere pe taras kha raha tha ... warna main aur dar dur dur tak koi nata nhi hai
Sahil - acha ja so ja aur ha yaad rakhna main din me tujhse nahi mil sakta ... apna khyal rakhna
Sam - thik hai good night ... chal futt yaha se warna lagau kya ek do pichhwade pe

Sahil hasta hua gayab ho jata hai ... Sam ki jaan me jaan aati hai ki ab bhut pret se darna koi jaruri nhi
hai ... Aur wo kharrate bhar ke sone laga ...

Subeh rohini ki nind khulti hai... wo chupke se bed se uthti hai ki kahi sam ki nind na khul jaye .... sam koi
hasin sapna dekh raha tha jiske karan uske chehre par muskan thi ... Rohini ko ye bahut acha lagta hai aur
wo sam ka matha chum leti hai ... sam ko khwab me lagta hai ki koi khubsurat si ladki ne usko chuma hai
to uske muh se I LOVE YOU BABY nikal jata hai .... sam ki maa dekhti hai ki sam to nind me soya hua hai
sayad koi sapna dekh rha hoga ...

Rohini uth kar bahar chali jati hai jab wo niche pahunchti hai to dekhti hai ki aj soniya kitchen me lagi padi
hai ....

Rohini - good morning beta ... kya ban rha hai

Soniya - maa wo bhai ke liye special coffee aur baki logo ke liye tea aur toast

Tabhi manju ki bhi kitchen me entry hoti hai ...

Manju - good morning sonu & good morning maa

soniya & rohini - good morning
Manju - soniya tum bhai ko coffee de aao ... maa papa ko aur main richu gudiya ko de aati hu

Sabhi apne cup ke sath partner ka cup lekar apne destination par nikal padte hain ... Soniya sam ko uthati
hai par sam aanakani karta hai tab soniya kahti hai ...

Soniya - coffee pi lo bhai fir main bhi tere sath hi soungi

Sam uth kar frresh hokar aata hai dono bhai bahan apni apni coffee aur chai pite hain aur rajayi odh kar so
jate hain ...

Rohini jab ramesh ko uthane jati hai to wah ghode bech kar soya hua tha ...

Rohini - are uthiye bhi sare bachche uth gye aur apka koi thikana hi nhi ...
Ramesh - are main bhi to bachcha hi hu chalo dudh pilao
Rohini - doodh to nhi lo chai pio

Ramesh - (rohini ke boobs ko dabate huye ) mujhe inka doodh pina hai
Rohini - chalo hato jaise jaise umra dhal rhi hai aur bhi besharm hote ja rhe ho
Ramesh - abhi hamne besharmi suru kaha ki hai

Fir ramesh uski sari ko utha kar apna hath niche se daal kar uski panty ke upar se hi chut masal deta hai
Rohini ki aah nikal jati hai

Rohini - hato bhi kya kya gandi harkat kar rhe ho subeh subeh
Ramesh - are janeman ek chumma to de do

Ramesh aur rohini ek gahri kissing me kho jate hain 10 minute baad kisising tutti hai to dono hanfte
huye muskurane lagte hain ...

Ramesh - ek hi shart par abhi chhodunga ... raat ko mujhse chudwaogi tab
Rohini - acha baba ab chalti hu dher sara kaam baki hai aur apke chakkar me chai thandi ho gyi
Ramesh - to chalo garam garam doodh hi pila do
Rohini - koi saitani nahi warna raat ka program cancel
Ramesh - nhi yaar aisa mat karna ... main chai garam kar lata hu tum fresh ho jao
Rohini - ok ye thik hai

Udhar manju bhi jab richa ke room gyi to richa ne jaldi se chai khatm kar jabardasti manju ko sath sula leti
hai aur dono ko nind aa jati hai ...

Ramesh chai garam kar room me aata hai rohini bhi wahi maujud hoti hai ..

Rohini - bachche koi nhi the bahar kya

Ramesh - nhi yaar maine khud hi chai garam kiya

Dono chai khatm karte hain ...

Rohini - chaliye aj apko bhi mere sath breakfast banana hai

Ramesh - kyu bechare insan ko tang kar rhi ho
Rohini - to raat ka program cancel
Ramesh - acha baba chalta hu blackmail kyu karti ho

1 ghante baad breakfast complete kar rohini sam ke room me jati hai to dekhti hai dono bhai bahan bade
pyar se soye huye hain wo unhe sota chhod richa ke room me jati hai ... waha ka scene bhi waisa hi tha ...

Manju ko pyar se utha kar ...

Rohini - beta bed tea matlab tea pi kar bed par sona thode hota hai
Manju - maa wo gudiya ne jabardasti sath sula diya warna main to niche hi aa rhi thi
Richa - (angadayi lete huye) kyu itti subeh subeh tang kar rahi ho mumma abhi to andhera hi hai
Rohini - oye maharani uth ke dekh 9 se upar ho rehe hain tujhe andhera dikh raha hai

Aur rohini richa ki rajayi khinch deti hai ... Fir sabhi milkar sam ke room me jate hain aur thode der baad
sabhi dinning table par hote hain ..
Ramesh - apki college kab open ho rhi hai beta
Sam - wo papa 4th day ko
Ramesh - Abki baar ham soch rahe hain ki apko ham apne car se drop kar aate hain ..
Manju - main bhi apke sath chalungi papa .. maine bhai ka college nhi dekha hai wo bhi dekh aaungi
Ramesh - ha ye bhi thik hai aur sam ko raste ke liye company bhi mil jayegi
Sam - ji papa jaisa ap thik samjhe

Breakfast kar ramesh apne kaam par chala jata hai .. Aur sabhi apne daily routine ko follow kar masti karte
hain .... Evening ke waqt sam ka mobile ring hota hai call kavita ka tha ..

Kavita - hello chhote miya kya haal hain apke ... ap to hame bhul hi gye
Sam - are nhi sweety aisa bhi kabhi ho sakta hai ki main apni jaan ko bhul jaun
Kavita - oye hoye jyada makhan lagane ki jarurat nahi hai bhai sahab .. ye batao ki kbhi call kyu nhi karte
Sam - wo didi badi to ap ho na to mujhe lagta hai ki maine call kiya to apko guilty feel na ho hahaha ..
Chanchal - kya bhai abhi se paraya kar diya abhi to hame apne vida bhi nhi kiya aur ham paraye lagne
lage ..
Sam - nahi meri jaan tum galat matlab nikal rhi ho .. sachi ab se daily call kiya karunga promise ...
Chanchal - thik hai bhai ap thik ho na apki bahut yaad satati hai ..
Sam - to aa jao milne kal ya parso waise bhi 3rd day yaha se nikal jaunga ..
Kavita - thik hai bhai parso aate hain tumse milne ..
Sam - ok sweety main wait karunga ...
Kavita - bye sweetheart ...
Sam - bye meri jaan ..

Fir raat ko sabhi dinner karte hain ... Rohini ne manju ko sam ke room me so jane kaha to ramesh ki khusi
ka koi thikana na raha wahi manju bhi kafi khus thi ki wo apne bhai ke sath sone ja rhi hai ...

Ab dekhna ye hai ki ye thandi raat kya gul khilane wali hai .....

UPDATE 32

Dinner ke baad thodi der tak baith kar sabhi tv dekhte rahe .. Ramesh sabse pahle uth kar apne room chala
gya ... uske thode der baad rohini ne sabko jaldi se sone ke liye bhej diya ... Manju ke upar sone se ek aur
fayda ye hua ki dono miya biwi khullam khulla jaise man waise masti kar sakte the ...

Sam apne room jakar apne night wear pahna aur manju raat ko aksar nighty pahan soti thi aur uske
husband ke baad ye pahla mauka tha ki wo kisi mard ya ladke ke sath so rhi thi jo ki uske sage bhai jaisa
tha ... fir bhi man ke kisi kone me ye awkward lag rha tha but wo ye show nhi karna chahti thi kyunki wo
sam se bahut
jyada pyar karti thi ...

Sam - didi are you comfortable

Manju - ha bhai aise kyu puch rhe ho
Sam - nhi didi wo to aise hi ... Aur btaiye kuch apni purani family ke bare me ...
Manju - kya batau bhai aur samajh me nahi aa rha kaha se suru karu
Sam - suruat se didi

Manju usko apni biti jindagi ke bare me batati batati yaado mein kho gyi fir bhi batati ja rhi thi ... kafi der
baad jab usne sam ko dekha to wo kharrate bhar rha tha ...

Manju - (khud se) wah mujhe kahani sunane ka kah khud so gya ... chalo main bhi so jati hu

Aur manju sam ka hath pakad kar so gyi ...

Dusri taraf dono miya biwi jor sor se lage huye the ... Dono nangu pangu apas me uljhe pade the ...

Ramesh - Darling tum din gujarne ke sath aur nikharti ja rahi ho ... kaun si chakki ka aata khati ho ...
Rohini - shakti bhog
Ramesh - darling apna dudh pilao na
Rohini - dhatt tere ki .. wo to bachcho ko pilane ki chij hai pati ko thode hi ..
Ramesh - yaar pahla hak to pati ka hi banta hai apni biwi ke doodh par ... bachche to baad me aate hain ...
waise tumhari rampyari hai badi nyari ...

Aur iske sath hi ramesh apni biwi ke chut ko masal deta hai ... isse rohini chihuk jati hai jor se wo to bhala
tha ki manju upar chali gyi thi sone warna usko bhi pata chal jata ki andar kuch kuch ho raha hai ..

Rohini - ap bhi na bade wale besharm ho itni bhi jor se koi masalta hai kya ...
Ramesh - sahi boli chut masalne wali nhi chodne wali chij hoti hai ....
Rohini - chhi kuch to saram karo bache jawan ho chuke hain aur apki tharak badhti ja rhi hai
Ramesh - kya karu jaan tum chij hi aisi ho ki jawan to jawan budho ke bhi hathiyar khade kmarwa sakti
ho ...
Rohini - apko lagta hai maar ghat raha hai ... koi apni biwi se aise bolta hai ..
Ramesh - sahi boli tum janeman ab bolne ka nahi karne ka waqt hai lao apni chut idhar ..
Rohini - ye koi saman hai jo idhar udhar karti rahu

Ramesh khich kar rohini ki chut me apna 6 inch ka pappu dal deta hai aur suru ho jati hai chut kutayi ka
program .. dono me jaise ladayi chhid gayi ho kabhi ramesh upar to kabhi rohini upar .. thap .. thap ...
thap ... aaahhhh ooohhhh uimaaa ... ki awaje mahaul ko aur garam bana rahi thi ....

Ramesh - janeman tumhari chut ka kya kahna jitna bhi dubki lagata hu aur pyas badh jati hai ... aahhh
janeman love you
Rohini - ap sabse ache pati ho muwwwaaaahhh maja aa jata hai apse kutayi karwa kar
Ramesh - jaan tum mast chij ho tabiyat khus ho jati hai ..
Rohini - kabhi rashi didi ko dhyan se dekha hai abhi tak unka sara badan tarasha hua hai mano apke
bhaiya unka use hi nhi karte ... unki aam to ek dam tight se lagte hain ...
Dono ke kaam krida me aur teji aa jati hai ... uffff aaahhhh rashi didi ke naam par apka land kuch jyada hi
uffan mar raha hai baat karu kya .. kahte huye rohini jor jor se hasne lagi

Ramesh - baat to tumne hi suru ki aur jimmewar mujhe thehra rahi ho

Rohini - are bhadakte kyu ho .. main apko ache se janti hu ap mujhe behad chahte ho wo to majak kar rhi
thi ... aaaaahhhh ab thoda control to karo ...
Ramesh - ab control nahi hota jaan

Aur tabadtod 15-20 dhakke laga kar ramesh rohini ke upar gir padta hai ... Rohini bhi uske sar ko sehlati
huyi chumti rahti hai ..

Raat ke karib 11 baje ke aas paas sam nind me soya hua tha ki tabhi usko kuch awaj sunayi deti hai ... jo ki
uske nind ko kholne me kamyab ho jati hai ... wo uth kar dekhta hai to sahil ek kone me khada has raha
hota hai ...

Sam - kyu be ullu ki dum aise sade huye daant kyu nikal raha hai muh band kar ...
Sahil - are yaar tere se jyada tej hai mere daant daily dabar lal toothpaste se brush karta hu ...
Sam - jaisa khud hai waisa hi toothpaste bhi ... abe ab baba ramu ki patanjali wali toothpaste hamare desh
me dhoom machaye huye hai ..

Sam ke bagal me so rahi hasin si maju ko dekh kar

Sahil - bahi tere3 bagal me so rahi hasina kaun hai ..

Sam - sale bahan hai teri .. chal mafi mang nhi to tere daant tod dunga ...
Sahil - ok sorry yar
Sam - chal ja maaf kiya tu bhi kya yaad karega ki kisi mahan aur dayalu insan se pala pada tha ...
Sahil - chal ja ja bada aaya mahan banne wala ... ek makhi to darti8 hi nhi tujhse ...
Sam - tere jaisa nhi hu ki jispe man uspe takat ki dhaus dikhata firu wo to abhi kisi jiv ki hatya na karne ka
socha hai warna tere jaiso ko to apni ungli se daba ke rakhta tha ...
Sahil - .....

Tabhi manju uth gyi aur aankhe minjte huye - bhai kisse itni raat ko baat kar rahe the
Sam - koi nhi di nind me badbada raha hounga ...

Aur uth kar washroom chala jata hai aur piche piche sahil bhi bathroom aa jata hai ... Sahil ko sirf sam hi
dekh sakta
tha isliye wo manju ko nhi dikha ...

Washroom me jab sam sahil ko dekhta hai tab ...

Sam - sale yaha kya gand marwane aaya hai ... bhag jaldi teri wajah se aj didi se pit jata
Sahil - jo hukm mere aaka
Sahil ye bol hasta hua gayab ho jata hai aur sam itminan se susu kar wapas room me aata hai manju fir se
ghode bech so jati hai ..

sam ko jor se pyas lagi thi to wo niche kitchen jane ke liye sidhi se niche utar raha hota hai tabhi aah aah ki
awaj uski kano me padti hai .. uske kaan khade ho jate hain dhyan se sunne par usko pata chalta hai ki
ye awaj uski maa ke room se aa rhi thi ...

Bhola bhala sam sochta hai ki uski maa ko sayad chot lagi hai aur wo dard ke mare chilla rahi hai ... to
wo window check karta hai par sare windows band the sam ke man me dar baith jata hai ki maa ko aakhir
kya ho gya ...

To haar mankar wo rohini ka gate knock karta hai ... gate knock hote hi dono miya biwi ki sari masti hi
gayab ho jati hai ..
Ramesh tabhi rohini ke upar chadh kar thukayi kar raha tha achanak se wo shant pad gaya aur
Rohini turant ek laat maar ramesh ko dhakel deti hai jisse ramesh bed se niche gir jata hai ab bari
ramesh ke chikhne ki thi
Ramesh bhi dard ke mare aur achanak huye hamle se lagbhag chikh utha ...

Sam - maa gate kholo na kya hua jo ap log itni raat ko chikh rahe ho tabiyat to thik hai na ...
Rohini - (haklate huye) haa b..bee...beta thik hu
Sam - to gate kholo na mujhe apko dekhna hai
Rohini - ruko beta abhi aati hu

Room mein tabhi sirf night bulb jal rha tha to roshni koi khas nhi thi to Rohini ne jaldibaji mein galti se ek
transparent wali nighty daal li aur ramesh rajayi odh sone ka natak karne laga ...

Fir rohini ne hadbadahat me gate khola ..

Rohini - kya hua beta tum itni raat ko idhar kaise

Sam - wo maa meri nind khul gyi thi aur pyas lag rha tha room me pani ki bottle nahi thi to pani pine niche
aaya to apki chikh suni to mujhe laga apki tabiyat kharab hai to apka haal chal lene ko gate knock kiya tha ..
ap thik to ho na maa

Ab rohini kya bole wo sarm se pani pani huyi ja rhi thi aur khus bhi thi ki uska beta kitna bhola hai ...
tabhi sam ki najar rohini ke nighty se jhankte nipples ke upar padi aur thoda dhyan se dekhne par usko
rohini ki gili chut ki bhi halki jhalak mil gyi aisa sam ke sath life me dusri bar ho rha tha ek to khud ki
chachi rashi ke sath nashe ke halat me aur aj apni maa ka badan transparent nighty se jhalak raha tha sam
ne saram se apni najre jhuka li tab ...

Rohini -(hadbadate huye) wo beta mere pair me thodi si moch aa gyi thi sote sote to dard se chikh padi ...
Sam -(chinta karte huye ) to lao maa apke pair me moov ya fast relief laga du turant hi aram ho jayega ...

Rohini sam se jald pichha chhudane aur uska man rakhne ko cream lagwane ko ready ho gyi ...
UPDATE 33

Hadbadahat me wo ye tak bhul gyi ki wo apne khud ke bete ke samne transparent nighty me adhnangi
khadi hai ... Sam ne rohini ko wahi khada rahne ko kaha aur khud apne room se cream le aaya ... Chalo
maa dinning room me sofe par aram se laga dunga yaha papa ki nind khul jayegi to unhe bura lagega ..

Ab to rohini ko pair me moch hone ka natak bhi karna tha to to ek kadam badha kar girne ka natak karne
lagi .. To sam fikr dikhate huye apni maa ko tham leta hai aur apni god me uthane ko karta hai ..

Rohini - beta main bhari hu nahi uthungi tujhse yahi tu laga de na cream ...
Sam - nhi maa apne ek bete ko lalkar diya hai .. ap apko cream lagegi to wahi sofe par hi ..

Fir sam apni maa ko god me utha leta hai chunki rohini ne patle kapde wali transparent nighty pahni huyi
thi to sam ka ek hath gardan par aur dusra hath uski maa ke ass chiks par tha halaki kisi ka intension galat
nhi tha sam to fikr ke karan apni maa ka dard na sah saka aur rohini apne bete ko dekhi nhi karna chahti thi
aur khud jhuti bhi sabit nahi hona chahti thi ... Sam usko lakar sofe par sula deta hai ...

Sam - maa moch kaha aayi hai ..

Rohini - ghutno me beta ...

Sam apni maa ki nighty ko ghutno tak utha deta hai ... aur cream lagane lagta hai .. rohini bhi dard ka jhuta
natak karti apni aankhe band kar leti hai ... Rohini ne panty to pahni nhi thi to cream lagate lagate sam ko
rohini ki chut dikh jati hai sam ka to dimag hi ghum jata hai jaha uski chachi ki chut clean shaveed thi uski
maa ki chut me kaale kaale balo ka thoda sa jungle tha fir bhi uske chut ke lips aram se saaf saaf dikh rahe
the ... sam ko sarm aur excitement ka mila jula feeling ho rha tha fir usne apna dhyan cream lagane par
concentrate kiya par aisi chije dhyan ko kahi aur lagane kaha deti hain sam ki baar baar najare apni maa ki
chut par pad hi jati thi ...

Rohini jab kafi der tak dard ka natak kar thak jati hai tab wo apni aankhe khol apne bete ko dekhti hai to
pati hai ki wo chori chhupe uski nighty ke andar jhank raha hai tabhi usko apne halat ka andaja hua aur
sarm se gadi ja rahi thi ye pahli dafa tha ki anjane me bhi usne apna jism apne pati ke alawa kisi aur ko
dikhaya tha .. usko sam par gussa bhi
aa rha tha par fir usko laga ki bechare ki kya galti hai sari kiya dharaya uska hi hai na wo ye dard ka natak
karti na aisa hota ... par wo ab kya kar sakti thi ...

Rohini - beta ab mujhe thoda aram hai bas mujhe room tak chhod de

Wo ye nhi show karna chahti thi ki kahi uska beta usko badchalan samjhe jo wo thi bhi nhi ... Fir sam waise
hi god utha kar rohini ko bed par sula aata hai ...

Rohini - good night beta .. ab ja kar so jao

Sam - ji maa good night
Aur iske baad sam apne maa ke gaal par ek chhota sa kiss kar room se niukal jata hai aur pani ki bottle
kitchen se utha kar apne room me le jata hai .. aj sam ke sochne samajhne ki shakti hi badal chuki thi ...

udhar ramesh chudayi ki thakan se gahri nind me so chuka tha aur rohini ki to nind hi ud gyi thi ..

Rohini -(apne man me) kya soch raha hoga mera beta ki kitni besharm maa hu apne bete ke samne
adhnangi aa gayi thi .. kaash aj inkomana kar di hoti to aisa na hota .. aur maine hadbadi me nighty bhi
kaun si pahni haye raam ab kal ko main apne bachche se kaise najare milaungi .. main to saram se hi mar
jaungi ... chhodo jo hone ka tha ho gya
ab main kya kar sakti hu .... par mera beta hai kafi strong yu hi mujhe utha liya ... haye raam main ye kya
sochne lagi wo mera beta hai aur main uski maa hu ... chhodo sab bhagwan par chhod deti hu aur ab itni
raat bhi ho gyi hai kahi meri betiya bhi mujhe galat na samajh le ..

Fir rohini apna gate lock kar so jati hai ki jo hoga kal dekha jayega ... Sam bhi apne room me pani ki bottle
lekar enter karta hai jaha manju besudh soyi huyi thi uska rajayi uske upar se hata hua tha aur uski nighty
kamar tak chadhi huyi thi ... sayad wo purana sam hota to aise baato ko ignore kar deta par aj ye naye sam
ka aagaj tha jiske sochne samajhne ki shakti badal chuki thi ... sam ek tak manju ke nange pair ko dekhne
laga usko laga ki kahi koi aur bahar se usko aise na dekh le to jald hi usne gate lock kar diya aur wapas
aakar manju ke nange pairo ko taktaki lagaye huye dekhne laga ...

Manju bhi dekhne me bahut khubsurat thi uska body measurement 36 32 36 tha . Bachpan me bhi uska
rang rup gora hi tha par us par garibi ki ek chadar chadhi thi to bechari saje sanware bhi to kaise do waqt ki
roti bhi sahi se mil jate to kafi badi baat hoti thi ... wo 3 bahane hi thi apni family me par jaise taise uske
garib maa baap ne uski saadi ek khate pite ghar me kar di ... badnasibi ne yaha bhi uska pichha nhi
chhoda saadi ke 1 mahine baad uske pati ka dehant ho gya uske sasural walo ne kulakshini ki upadhi
laga use ghar se bahar ka rasta dikha diya .. ab bechari garib ghar ki ladki kya virodh karti jiske ghar
me do waqt ka khana bhi muskil se jut jaye wo hi badi baat hoti thi wo bechari
apne sasural walo ke khilaf kya awaj uthaye .. Mayke wapas gyi to maa baap ne hath jod diye ki "ek vyahta
ke liye uska sasural hi sab kuch hota hai ladki mayake se doli par jati hai aur wapasi arthi par hi hoti
hai" ... Ab ek besahara ladki jaye to kaha jaye .. kuch din idhar udhar bhatakti rahi .. jaha bhi jati usko har
jagah jism ko noch khane wale khunkhar
bhediye hi najar aate .. yehi hai na hamara samaj jaha ek garib besahara ladki ki koi ahmiyat hi nhi hoti ...
Dar dar ki thokre khane ke baad ek din wo station par bhukhi pyasi baithi thi to Ramesh(sam ke papa)
ki najar us par padi wo waha apne business ke silsile se aaye the .. Ramesh ne gaur se manju ko dekha
unko uski lachari par taras aa gya unhe manju me apni beti ki chhawi najar aayi to unhone uske paas jakar
pucha ...

Ramesh - beta ap yaha kya kar rhi ho ap to kisi ache ghar ki ladki lag rhi ho ..
Manju - ji nhi sahab main ek abhagan hu do dino se kuch khaya nahi kahi koi kaam bhi nahi milta .. kabhi
kabhi to lagta hai apni badnasibi ko apne sath hi dafan kar du par
main jina chahti hu sahab isliye aisa na kar payi ...
Ramesh - chalo paas ke hotel me khana kha kar baate karte hain
Manju bechari 2 din se bhuki pyasi thi to uske liye ramesh kisi bhagwan se kam nhi lage wo khushi khushi
unke sath chali gayi ... Ramesh ne apne aur manju ke liye 2 plate khana order kiya ... bechari bhukhi
manju turant apna khana khatm kar ramesh ki taraf katar dristi se dekhne lagi .. Ramesh ko turant
samajh aa gya ki uski bhuk abhi kam nhi huyi to unhone hotel wale ko ek aur plate khana lane ko kaha ..
bechari manju siwa dhanyawad ke aur kya kah sakti hai ... sach baat hai ham duniya me har kisi se lad
sakte hain par pet ki bhuk se nhi ... Manju ne 2 plate khana kha kar khud ko taro taja mahsus kiya ... Fir
ramesh ne bill pay kiya aur manju ko sath lekar ek mall me nikal gye .. kya hai ki 10 - 15 din se ek hi saari
pahne huye thi wo to saari gandi aur kuch jagah se fat chuki thi ... Ramesh ke sath manju mall ke andar
jane lagi to gatekeeper ko laga ki ye bhikhari kaise andar ja rahi hai to usne usko roka tab ramesh ne kaha
ki ye mere sath hai tum apna kaam karo ...

Ramesh - jao beta apne liye koi achi si dress pasand kar lo ..

Manju itne upkar ke tale khud ko dabi huyi mehsus karne lagi ..

Manju - nhi sahab ham aise hi thik hai kyu ap mere khatir itni taklif utha rahe hain ... sayad hamari jindagi
me aise hi rahna likha hai .. aj itni khushi dekar kyu adat bigad rahe hain ... hamari kismat me ye nahi hai
sahab ....

UPDATE 34

Ramesh ki aankhe manju ki baat sun dabdaba aayi itni masum aur itni bholi ladki ke sath aisa kya ho gya
jo itni chhoti si umra me itni badi badi baate karna sikh gyi .. Unhone khud ko sambhalte huye kaha ..

Ramesh - beta main tujhme apni beti ki chhawi dekhta hu chalogi mere ghar waha teri 2 bahne aur ek bhai
bhi hai ...chhote mote kaam kar dena aur aj se tumhari sari jimmewari meri hai ...

Manju ko to man chahi murad mil gyi .. wo itni khus ho gyi ki jor se ramesh ke gale lag gayi ...

Manju - papa .. mujhe janm to kisi aur ne diya par apne mujhe jine ka hak diya hai .. ab main apka ahsan
kaise utarungi
Ramesh - beta ek baap ya maa ka kiya hua koi bhi kaam koi ahsan nahi hota .. wo to bacho ki khushi mein
hi jite hain ...chalo jao jaldi se ek achi si dress pasand kar pahan lo ...

Aadhe ghante baad manju nayi dress pahan kar aayi ramesh ko to mano bharosa hi nhi ho raha tha ki ye
wahi ladki hai ...

Ramesh -(manju ko gale lagate huye) thats my sweet beta .. chalo ghar chalte hain

Fir ramesh manju ko lekar ghar aa jate hain manju itna bada ghar aur itni suwidha dekh khushi se jhum
uthti hai ... Jab usko uska separate room diya jata hai to wo khud ko duniya ki sabse khusnasib ladki
samajhne lagti hai ...
Manju ne apne kaam aur seva ke dam par sabke dil mein apne liye jagah bana li ... Rohini ke liye wo unki
sabse badi beti to soniya aur richa ke liye badi didi aur hamare sam me to uski jaan basti thi .. Bina sam ko
khilaye ek niwala tak apne muh mein nahi dalti thi .. itni pyar karti thi wo sam se sayad bachpan se apne jis
ek bhai ki talash karti thi wo aj puri ho gyi thi .. Ramesh ne to apne sare pariwar walo mein bhi ayelaan kar
diya ki koi bhi manju ko paraya na samjhe wo unki beti hai hai aur usse beti ki tarah hi pesh aaya jaye ...

Ek din ramesh ne manju se kaha

Ramesh - beta chalo na ek din tumhare maa papa se mil kar aate hain unki khairiat bhi puch lenge thodi
madad bhi unki ho jayegi ..
Manju -(rote huye) papa ap kis maa baap ki baat kar rhe ho unki jinhone apni beti ke dukh ke samay muh
mod liya ki wo jiye ya mare .. jab unhe mere dukh me sath nhi diya to aj khus dekh kar unpe kya fark
padega mer asli maa papa to ap log ho jinhone mujhe itna samman diya aur sar utha kar jine ko shikhaya ...
Janm dene wale maa baap se bada
wo hota hai jinhone mere dukh ki ghadi me mera sath diya wo ap the papa ... ab main ye ghar chhod ke
jana bhi chahu to nahi ja sakti ap log hi meri duniya ho thanks papa apne mujhe itna pyara pariwar diya ..
pariwar sahi mayne me kya hoti hai yahi aakar jana maine .. love u papa love u maa

Thodi duri par rohini bhi ye sun rahi thi usne aakar manju ko gale laga liya ...

Rohini - tune bahut dukh sah liye meri bachchi ab aur nhi tu meri badi beti hai aur hamesa rahegi ...

manju bhi apni maa se lipat kar ro padi .. aur tabhi se manju kapoor pariwar ki ek sadasya ban gyi ... Aj
manju ek behad khubsurat ladki hai use dekh koi ye nahi kah sakta ki jindagi ki kin kadwi yaado se gujar
kar wo aj yaha tak pahunchi hai ... Aj sabhi usko pyar aur respect dete hain ...

BACK TO PRESENT ...

Sam bade gaur se soyi huyi manju ko dekh raha hota hai ... Sam ne jigyasawas manju ke jangh ko dhire
dhire sahlana suru kiya .. Manju gahri nind me thi usko kya pata ki aj uske sath kya hone ja rha hai ..
agar wo purana sam hota to sapne me bhi aisa karne ko nhi sochta par sam ki to sochne samajhne ki
shakti hi rohini wali incidence ke baad
khoyi huyi thi ... Manju ki jangh ko ache se dekhne ke baad sam ki najar manju ke pair padi jo ki uski
khubsurati mein char chand laga rahe the ...

Sam -(khud ke man me ) are wah didi kitni khubsurat hai kabhi maine didi ko aise dekha kyu nhi ...

Fir sam ki najar manju ki panty par gyi .. usko panty ki bas thodi si jhalak hi mil rahi thi ... madhu pith ke bal
leti huyi thi iske karan usko panty me uske camel toe ki halki si jhalak mil rahi thi .. Jaisa ki apko pata hai ki
manju ke saadi ke 1 month ke andar hi uske pati ki death ho gyi thi to manju ki jyada chudayi nhi huyi thi
to uske pussy lips apas me chipke
huye the to cameltoe me halki si hi curve dikh rahi thi ... Sam ki to sanshe jor jor se chalne lagi wo ye bhi
bhul gya ki manju ko sayad uska aisa behave pasand aaye ya na aaye ...

Sam manju ke chehre ke paas pahuncha wo to nind me so rahi hoti hai .. Sam aj pahli baar manju ko itne
gaur se dekh raha tha to usko manju kafi hasin lagti hai ... Jab usse control nhi hota to wah manju ke lips
par halka sa chum leta hai nind me so rahi manju halki si kasmasayi tab sam ne usko chhod diya aur thoda
dur hat gya .. Fir thode der baad sam ne fir se manju ke lips par kissing ki abki baar manju ki nind khul gyi
aur usko laga kaun aj uske sath aisi harkat kar raha hai to usne bina soche samjhe kiss karne wale ko ek
jor ka chaanta jad diya ... Jab sam ko chaanta laga to uski sari masti hi gayab ho chuki thi aur ek dar ne
usko gher liya ki didi ne agar sabko bata diya to sab kya sochenge ki kitna ghatiya aadmi hu jo apni bahan
ke sath aisi behuda harkat karne ki kosis kar raha tha ...

Manju ko jab ye ahsas hua ki usne sam ko maara hai to wo khud ko kosne lagi ki jise wo apni jaan se bhi
jyada chahti thi uspe anjane mein hi sahi fir bhi hath utha diya ...

Dono bhai bahan apne apne hi socho me gum the dekhte hain aage kya hota hai ..

UPDATE 35

Sam (subakte huye)- didi please maaf kar do aage se kabhi aisi galti nahi hogi .. pata nahi aj kaise main
bahak gaya tha .. ek bhai ka kartavya apni bahan ko protect karna hai aur main khud hi apni bahan se galat
harkat kar raha tha ...
Manju - .....
Sam - bolo na didi ap chup kyu ho .. ap jo chaho saja de do par yu chup na raho mera dil ghabra raha
hai .. didi apko mujhe marna hi hai na lo ye danda tod dalo mere upar par yu gumshum na raho .. please
didi

Manju kya bole usko samajh hi nhi aa rha tha jab se wo to ye tak bhul gyi thi mard aurat ke bich bhi aisa koi
sambandh hota hai kyunki yaha usko sirf pyar aur care hi mili thi .... Aj pahli baar sam bahakta hua dekha
tha usne .. wo ek duvidha me fas gayi thi ki wo aakhir bole to kya bole ...

Sam ne manju ki chuppi ko uski narajgi samajh liya aur khud danda utha kar khud ke sarir par marne laga
jab usne khud ko 2 dande jor se lagaye to manju ki tandra tuti aur usko situation ka abhas hua ... Wo bhag
kar sam ke paas aayi tab tak sam 3-4 dande khud par barsa chuka tha .. Danda uske jism par jaha jaha
laga tha waha red colour ke nisan pad gye the .. Manju ne sam ke hath se danda chhin kar fenk diya ... Aur
lagbhag chillate huye boli ..

Manju - tu pagal to nahi ho gya hai tujhe jyada chot lag jati to ... aise khud ko tu marne kyu laga ... Tujhe
marna hi hai to mujhe maar le ...

Sam ne aj manju ko pahli baar itne gusse mein dekha tha wo abhi bhi na samajh pa raha tha ki manju
aakhir gussa kyu hai uske khud ko chot pahuchane ke karan ya uski ki huyi harkat ke karan ... sam ko dar
bhi lag raha tha ki na jane manju ab kya kahegi aur kahi usne gusse me aakar ghar walo ko uski kartut
bata di to uski halat kya hogi ...

Sam (darte huye) - didi main apko saja kyu du gunehgar to main hu saja to mujhe milni chahiye thi na to
khud ko saja de raha tha kyunki ap to kuch bol hi nhi rahi thi ... Didi ap mujhse naraj ho na to saja do ...

Manju - (rote huye) tune kaise soch liya bhai ki main tujhse naraj ho sakti hu aur saja dene ka to dur dur tak
koi sawal hi nhi uthta .. main tujhe khud ki jaan se bhi jyada chahti hu to bol tujhe saja kaise de sakti hu ...
aj tu meri jaan bhi mangega to hasti huyi de dungi tu mang ke to dekh ... par bhai jo ye tu kar raha tha wo
ek bhai bahan ke bich sahi nahi hai ...

Sam - didi to ap mujhse naraj nhi ho na

Manju - bilkul nahi par tu khud ko maar kyu raha tha
Sam - mujhelaga ki apko mera apko kiss karna bura laga isliye ap mujhse baat nahi kar rhi thi to main khud
ko sja de raha tha ..
Manju - khabardar jo aise kabhi khud ko bhavisya me chot pahunchane ki kosis ki tujhme ham bahno ki
jaan basti hai samjha ye teri jindagi sirf teri hi nhi ham sabka ispe hak hai tujhe kuch ho jata to main jite ji
mar jati ... par bahi jo ye tu kar rha tha ye ek bhai bahan ke bich nahi ki jati ...
Sam - didi wo to main yu hi try kar rha tha
Manju - to try pura hua ya aur try karega ...
Sam - nahi didi ab kabhi nhi karunga
Manju - agar main kahu to ..

Sam ki to bolti hi band ho gyi ... wo muh faade manju ko dekhne laga ...

Manju - chal aaja yu shocked hone ki jarurat nhi maine tujhe rulaya hai aur tune khud ko pita bhi to itna to
banta hi hai .. Aa idhar ....
Sam - par didi main kaise ..
Manju - ab dulhan ki get up kyu de raha hai aaja .. abhi thode der pahle kaha gayi thi teri didi jab tu mujhe
sote huye kiss kar raha tha ...

Fir manju sam ko apne paas khinch uske chehre ko pakad kar jor se uske gaal ko chum leti hai ... mera
pyara bhai ummmaaaah ..... ummmmaaaaah ........... ummmmmaaaaaah ........ puch .. puch ... puch ...

Tu yaha par chummi le raha tha na ye kahkar manju ne sam ki lips par jordar kissing suru kar di dono ek
dusre ko chhodne ko taiyar nhi the manju ne sam ke sar ko jor se pakda
hua tha .. jab 5-7 minute baad dono ko saans lene me dikkat hone lagi to dono ne ek dusre ko chhod
diya ..

Manju - ab bata bhai kaisa laga ..

Sam - bahut acha didi .. aj jindagi mein pahli dafa itna maja aaya ...
Manju - pahle kiske sath kiya hai ..
Sam - ye mera pahla mauka tha didi .. (sam ne apni chachi se kissing ki thi par wo tab hosh me nahi tha )
Manju - par tu to bahut mitha hai bhai .... Meri hone wali bhabhi ke maje hi hain ...

Aur manju jor jor se hasne lagi .. sam to saram se gada ja raha tha ...

Sam - kya didi ap bhi bhai se koi aise majak karta hai ....
Manju - chalo ab khus ho na ya aur koi wish hai teri ...
Sam - ap bura to nahi manogi na ...
Manju - nahi bhai tu bol ke to dekh ...
Sam - pahle promise karo ki ap naraj nahi hoyengi ...
Manju - promise bhai ab to bol bhi de ...

UPDATE 36

Sam - didi sach me bol du na ..

Manju - ha bhai ab to promise bhi kar chuki hu .....
Sam - didi mujhe apko ek baar bina kapdo ke dekhna hai ...
Manju - he ram kitna badmas ho gya hai sari wishes bahne hi puri karti hai kya ... bhai ye galat hai .. main
tumhare samne kaise kapde utar sakti hu ...
Sam - to thik hai didi chalo sote hain ...

Manju - bhai tu kuch aur mang le ye main nhi kar sakti ...
Sam - to thik hai chalo so jao ...

Fir sam aur manju so jate hain kyunki abhi raat ke 2:30 baj rhe the to sona bhi jaruri tha ...

Raat to sam ki life me dher sare changes lekar aayi thi ab dekhte hain ki naya din sam ki jindagi mein kya
saugat lekar aati hai ....

Agli subah sab der tak soye rahte hain ... karib 8 baje hamari gudiya rani(richa) uthti hai aur sabse pahle
kitchen me jakar sabke liye tea aur sam ke liye malayi maar ke coffee taiyar kar aur chal deti hai sam ke
room mein ... gate knock karti hai to angadayi lete huye manju gate kholti hai ...

Manju - good morning gudiya baby ..

Richa - good morning didi aj bdi der tak soyi rahi ap
Manju - wo babu nind nhi khuli ... uthao sahebjade ko dekho kaise ghode bech so rahe hain ..
Richa - didi ap logo ki chai kitchen me hi hai please sabko utha kar serve kar dijiye na ..
Manju - ok chhoti

Fir manju niche jakar sabse pahle fresh hoti hai aur rohini ka room ka gate knock kar usko chai ke cup
thama kar baki chai n toast lekar soniya ke room ...
Udhar richa ke bahut kosiso ke baad bhi sam nhi uthta hai to richa bhi uske rajayi me ghus uske pure
gaal ko chat kar gila kar deti hai ... jab sam ka gaal pura bhig jata hai to uski nind thande ahsas se khul
jati hai ... rIcha ko sath soye dekh samajh jata hai ki abhi kya hua hai ...

Sam (jamhayi lete huye) - tum kitni jaldi uth jati ho meri nanhi si jaan ...
Richa - Aadhe ghante se upar ho gaye ... jao jaldi se fresh hoke aao ... apki coffee thandi ho rahi hai ..
Sam - ok meri sweety yu gaya yu aaya

Sam turant fresh hokar richa ke sath apni coffee finish karta hai ..

Sam - aj coffee thodi jyada energetic thi kya ... sarir me bahut energy feel ho rhi hai ..
Richa - wo kaise bhaiya
Sam - aakhir meri gudiya rani ka itna pyar jo chhupa hai usme ...

Fir sam richa ko apni baho me samet bistar par dher ho jata hai ... richa bhi sam ki baho mein khud ko
kafi mehfooj mahsus karti thi ... Dono bina kuch bole waise hi pade rahte hain ..

Dusre taraf manju soniya ka gate knock karti hai to soniya gate kholti hai usne ek jhini si nighty pahni huyi
thi ... manju soniya kop aise dekh kafi khus hoti hai aur andar aakar table par chai ka trey rakh soniya ko
khich bed par baith jati hai ..

Manju - aj meri pariyo ki rani kitni mast lag rhi hai kash main ladka hoti to tujhse shaadi kar leti ..
Soniya - kya didi ap subeh subeh meri khichayi kar rhi ho ..
Manju - sach bol rhi hu jaan tu mast lag rhi hai ..kitna kismat wala hoga jisse teri saadi hogi ..
Soniya (blush karte huye)- ap logo ne hi to chun kar lana hai didi
Manju - oye hoye meri banno kaise sarma rahi hai .... muuaaaahhhhh mmmmuuuuuaaaaahhhhh

Aur manju soniya ke gaal par 3-4 pappi le leti hai ...

Manju - ja honey fresh hoke aa jaldi se fir sath chai pite hain ya main bhi sath chalu ...
Soniya - ji didi abhi aayi ..

Soniya hi jaldi hi aakar chai toast khane lag kar baato me ulajh jate hain ... rohini apni chai finish kar
kitchen me aakar breakfast ke liye taiyari me lag jati hai ... raat ko huye sam wale incidence ko wo bhul
chuki thi ...

Thode der baad manju aur soniya bhi aakar maa ki help karti hai .. Breakfast karke ramesh apne shop par
nikal jate hain .... Fir sab sath baith tv dekhne lagte hain ...

karib ek ghante baad sam apne room chala aata hai uske pichhe pichhe soniya bhi aa jati hai ..

Soniya - kaise ho hero

Sam - acha hu meri heroine ...
Soniya - aj tarika ka b'day hai to mujhe mall jana hai ... le chaloge na bhai
Sam - jo hukm maharani sahiba ... apne bola aur ham inkar kar de aisa to ho hi nahi sakta

Tabhi soniya ka phone ring hone lagta hai .. jab soniya ne number dekha to uske chehre par khushi aa
gyi ...
Call tarika ka hi tha ...

Soniya -(call pick kar) hello meri banno badi lambi umar hai tumhari abhi thode der pahle main aur tere
honeymoon ke sathi mil kar tere bare me hi baate kar rahe the ..
Tarika - kamini tu kabhi nhi sudharne wali ... aa kar tere dudh ki chai bana kar tere bhai ko pilati hu ...

mobile se udhar ki awaj sam ko nahi sunayi de rahi thi wo sirf soniya ki awaj sun sakta tha ...

Soniya - kamini raat ko to wish kar hi diya tha .. ab kyu caal ki ye to bata
Tarika - teri chuchi dabane ka man hai aaja na ..
Soniya - are sach bta ne yaar
Tarika - acha teri chut me ungli karni thi ...

Ab sam ke samne soniya kaise gande word use karti isliye hi wo jhijhak rahi thi warna medical student ki to
baato ki limit to ap jante hi honge ...

Soniya - bol na yaar kya baat thi

Tarika - tujhe aur tere pure family walo ko aj evening me mere yaha party me aana hai ....
Soniya - le tere honeymoon partner se baat kar

Ye bol soniya mobile sam k0o thama deti ..

Sam - hello tarika ji happy birthday to you

Tarika - thanks handsome .. kaise ho
Sam - i am fine ap
Tarika - main bhi achi hu ... aur aj evening me mere ghar aa jana birthday party me ..
Sam - ji ha
Tarika - apka besabri se i9ntejar rahega ... jara soniya ko phone dena
Soniya - ha bol billo date fix ho gyi na honeymoon ki
Tarika - tu mil teri gand me to bada wala dildo daal dugi ...

Soniya ne haste huye call kaat diya ..

Sam - kyu tang karti ho bechari ko didi ap

Soniya - are wah badi fikar ho rhi hai tujhe uski kahi tum logo me sach me koi chakkar nhi hai na ...
Sam - kya didi ap bhi
Fir aise hi thodi der soniya sam ki khichayi karti hai aur mall jane ko agree karwa khud niche chali aati
hai ...

Soniya - maa aj tarika ka b'day hai to uske liye gift lene hain isliye bhai ko le jaun sath kya ... Aur haa usne
ap logo ko bhi party ke liye invite kiya hai ..
Rohini - le ja par lunch tak chale aana ...

Fir soniya apne room ready hone chal deti hai .....

Thik aadhe ghante baad soniya ready hokar sam ke room me aati hai .. soniya ne ek tight jeans aur red top
ke upar ek half coat dala hua tha ... Sam to soniya ko dekhte hi rah gya uski tight fitting jeans me uske
sudaul janghe mast lag rahi thi ... Sam ko aise ghurte dekh soniya bhi chaunk gyi kyunki sam ne aj se
pahle aisa kabhi nhi kiya tha .... usko kya pata
raat ko sam ke dil par kya biti thi jisse uske sochne samajhne ka tarika hi badal gya tha ..

Soniya (sam ke aage chutki bajate huye) - oye mungerilal ke hasin sapne wale ab chaloge bhi ki nhi ..
Sam -(hadbadate huye) ji didi chaliye

Soniya aage aage chal rhi thi aur pichhe se sam tha jab soniya sidhiyo se niche utar rahi thi to jeans me
kase uske sudaul chutad gajab ki thirkan paida kar rahe the jisse mano sam ke dilo par chhuriya chalne
lagi uski sanse apni bahan ke sudaul gand dekh thamne si lagi ...

Fir dono Tv room se gujar rahe hote hain to ..

Rohini - beta jald hi wapas aa jana ...

Sam - ji maa ..
Manju (soniya ke paas aa chupke se) - kya sweety kaha bijli girane ka irada hai ...
Soniya -(blush karte huye) kya didi ap bhi na
Richa - jaldi aana bhai aj apke liye special lunch banaugi ..
Sam - any thing for u sweety

Uske baad sam apni car nikal kar soniya ko bhi sath front seat par baitha leta hai ..

Sam - to chale sweety

Soniya -(has kar) to soch kya rahe ho sweetheart

Fir car ghar se nikal padti hai apne manjil ki taraf .....

UPDATE 37

Sam aur soniya ko mall pahuchne me aadhe ghante lage ... Sabse pahle sam ko counter ke paas baitha
kar soniya kapdo ki shopping karne ko chal deti hai ..
ap log bhi jante hain ki ladkiyo ko ya to dher sare kapde pasand aa jate hain ya to sab me koi na koi
kharabi nikalti hain aur process me dher sara time nikal jata
hai ... thik aisa hi soniya ke sath bhi hua aaye huye 1 ghante ho chuke the par usko koi dhang ka kapda
nahi mil raha tha ... Jab sam ke intejat ki inteha ho
gyi to usne soniya ko jaldi karne ko kaha tab jake usne fir next aadhe ghanta me apni shopping kar dali ..
Ab waqt tha koi gift item select karne ka to dono
ek gift shop par pahuche aur dukandar ne dher sare gifts nikal dikha diye ab ladki ki shopping thi to time
to lagna hi tha finally soniya ne ek designer handbag
kharida jiski kimat Rs. 25,000 tha aur sath me ek cute sa tajmahal bhi uske sath free tha to fir unhone uski
packing karwayi aur wapas ghar ki taraf jane lage ...
To soniya ne kuch khane ki jidd ki to dono ne halka fulka nasta kiya aur ghar laut aaye ...

Ghar aate hi Richa ne sirf sam ko dinning table par bithaya aur lunch serve kiya ... Aj lunch me rice,tadke
wali daal,egg ki bhurji, matar paneer aur aalu ki bhujiya thi
jo ki hamari gudiya rani ne apne hatho se banaya tha ... ye first time tha ki sare item usne khud banaye
the ...

Sam (muh banate huye)- aj ka khana kisne banaya hai

Richa(tension me aate huye)- kyu bhai kuch off hai kya .. wo maine socha ki aj try karu
Sam - itna bhi ghatiya khana hota hai
Richa(rone jaisi shakal banake) - kya missing hai bhaiya wo to bata dijiye
Sam (smile ke sath) - ek kissy
Richa - matlab bhaiya
Sam - are meri baby doll itna acha khana banayi ho pahli baar me hi ki main tumhara hath chumna
chahta hu
Richa - aise nhi pahle koi gift nikalo tab

Sam ne apne gale ki gold ki chain usko de diya ... Richa ne khusi me sam ke gaal chum kar kaha ..

Richa - thank you bhaiya meri sari mehnat ki kimat mil gyi mujhe ...
Rohini - agar tum bahan bhai ka pyar jatana khatm hua ho to hame bhi kuch khane ko milega kya bhuk ke
mare pet me chuhe kud rahe hain ..
Sam - are ap logo ne abhi tak nahi khaya hai ..
Rohini - wo apni ladli se puch isne jidd pakad liya tha ki iske hath ka bana pahla khana tujhe khilayegi ..
chahe ham bhuke hi kyu na rah jaye

Fir sabhi dinning table par baith lunch karne lagte hain ... khana wakayi bahut badhiya bana tha to sabhi
ke sabhi richa ki tarif kiye ja rahe the ...

Sam - meri gudiya rani ke hatho me to jaadu hai .. kitna acha khana banayi hai mera to dil kar raha ki khata
hi jaun ...
Manju - oye hero kuch mere papa ke liye bhi chhod do ..
Rohini - badi aayi papa ki beti ghar me sabhi se bach jaye tab unhe milega ..
Aise hi halki fulki nok jhonk ke baad sab apna apna lunch finish karte hain ... evening mein party me jana
tha isliye lunch ke baad sabhi aram karne apne apne room me chale jate hain...Evening me sabse pahle
manju uthti hai aur sabhi ko utha kar ready hone ka kah kar khud apne room me chali jati hai ...

Sabhi apne apne room me fresh hokar bath lete hain .... Aur lag jate hain khud ko sanwarne mein ...

Sabse pahle soniya aati hai sam ke room me soniya ne aj ek blue colour ki kurti aur ek tight fitting designer
jeans pahna tha aur ek half jacket upar chadha liye the ... wo kisi model se kam nhi lag rhi thi .. Sam to aj
subeh se hi soniya ke roop ko dekh bawla hua pada tha ..

Soniya - bhai mujhe tarika ne jaldi bulaya hai ... sayad usko kuch kaam hai ... kya tum mujhe pahle waha
drop kar doge aur agar rukne ka man ho to rukna warna fir se ghar aake sabhi ke sath chale jana ..
Sam - ji didi .. kab chalna hai
Soniya - tum taiyar ho jao 10 minute me nikalte hain aur haa gift mumma ko de di hu yaad karke lete aana
baad mein ..
Sam - ok didi ab ap jao to ready ho jaun ...

Soniya sam ke room se chali jati hai ..

Thik 15 minute baad sam ek suit aur pant pahne soniya ke room me enter karta hai ... soniya usko dekhti
rah jati hai ...

Soniya - haye ram kisi ki8 najar na lag jaye mere bhai ko ... aj to party me sari ladkiya flat ho jani hai aur
sare launde jal ke rakh ..
Sam - aakhir bhai kiska hu ..
Soniya - luv u bhai ..
Sam - luv u too sweety ...

Sam ne ek black colour ki shirt pahni thi jo uske gore chehre par kafi suit kar rahi thi aur ek fitting coat bhi
upar dala hua tha usne ... Niche black colour ki hi paint ... Ap kah sakte ho MAN IN BLACK ... Wo khud bhi
6 feet ka lamba ladka tha aur charbi naam ki koi chij bhi nhi thi uski puri body me aur cuts bhi ache the
uske ... uski sabse badi khasiyat thi uske dole 22 inch ka dola tha uska aur chest ke cuts bhi kafi mast the
agar koi ladki use bina shirt ke dekh le to bawli ho jaye ...

Jab dono niche pahunche to koi abhi ready nhi hua tha abhi just ramesh ji laute the so wo bhi ready ho
rahe the ... Soniya ne maa ke room ko knock kiya .. gate rohini ne hi khola ...

Soniya - maa main abhi hi bhai ke sath ja rhi hu tarika ne jaldi bulaya hai mujhe aur sath sam ko bhi le ja
rhi hu agar i9sko waha rukna hoga to wahi sath me ruk jayega aur ap 1 ghante ke andar aa jana aur agar
isko waha man na lage to main isko bhej dungi ap log sath aa jana aur haa gift sath le jana mat bhulna ...
Rohini - ok beta .. (sam se) beta thik se jana abhi traffic kafi rahti hai
Sam - ji maa ap befikar rahiye
Fir sam aur soniya rohini ko bye kar nikal jate hain .. Raste me really kafi traffic thi to jate jate 15-20 minute
lag hi gaye ... Rasta soniya hi batati gayi thi .. Ek do manjile makan ke paas gadi ko rukwati huyi soniya
boli ...

Soniya - chalo bhai andar chalte hain ...

Sam - ji didi

Fir dono ghar me enter karte hain ... Thoda sa tarika ke ghar ka description de dena chahiye ... Tarika ka
ghar do floor ka tha har floor me 3 -3 bed room the aur har floor ke bich mein ek bada sa hall tha ... ghar
kafi acha bana hua tha aur aj to unke ghar me ek function tha to ghar ko kafi acha sajaya gaya tha ...
Tarika apne maa baap ki akeli aulad thi .. par jaisa ki aam taur par hota hai ki akeli santan badmas hoti hai
waisa tarika ke sath nhi tha wo ek suljhi huyi ladki thi ...

To jab soniya sam ke sath ghar me enter ho rahi thi to wahi tarika ke papa mil gye jinse soniya ne sam ka
intro karwaya to sam ne unke pair chhu liye jisse tarika ke papa kafi khus huye ..

Soniya - uncle tarika kaha hai

Tarika dad - wo andar hi hogi jao aur beta tum bhi jao sayad koi kaam nikal aaye ..
Soniya - ji uncle

Fir dono bhai bahan andar ki taraf chal padte hain ... party ka arrangement upar wale floor ki hall me hua
tha jo ki kafi salike se sajaya gaya tha ...

Jab dono sidhiya chaddh upar pahunche to tarika kahi nahi dikhi par kisi ko dekh soniya ke chehre par
muskan aa gyi aur uske
muh se achanak nikal pada ...

Soniya - Are ap yaha kaise ...

Sam ne dhyan se dekha ek 5' 7" ka ladka khada khada muskura raha tha aur soniya uske paas pahunchi
to usne turant soniya ko gale laga apni khushi jatayi .. Soniya bhi jor se usse gale mili ye dekh sam ko bura
laga par wo kar bhi kya sakta tha ...

Soniya - ap to idhar kabhi nahi aaye the aj pahli baar ..

Ladka - haa honey wo tarika ne jidd karke mujhe bulaya ... tumhara ghar bhi yahi hai kya
Soniya - haa yahi paas me hi hai ..
Ladka - chale andar ..

Soniya ko achanak yaad aata hai ki wo apne bhai ke sath aayi hai to wo mud kar dekhti hai to sam dusre
taraf mud jata hai mano usne kuch dekha na ho .. soniya ko bhi yehi lagta hai ki sam ne nahi dekha hai ....

Soniya (dhire se) - ap chalo main abhi aayi

Ladka - ok sweety i will waiting

Itna kah wo ladka andar hall me chala jata hai .. aur soniya sam ke paas aati hai ...

Soniya - bhai tum ghar chale jao aur sabhi ke sath aana ..
Sam - kyu didi aur bhi car to hai na ghar me to main kyu fir aau jaun jab fir se yahi aana hai to ..
Soniya - Are bhai samajhne ki kosis kar sayad mumma papa ko address na pata ho to ya fir gift lana bhul
jaye to ...
Sam - thik hai didi jata hu ..

Soniya bhi smile kar usko jane ka ishara karti hai ... Sam dukhi man se wapas sidhi se niche utarta hai ..

UPDATE 38

Sam sidhi se utar jab bahar nikalne ko hota hai to tarika ke papa wahi mil jate hain ..

Tarika dad - are beta abhi kaha ja rahe ho party suru hi hone wali hai aadhe ghante me ..
Sam - ji uncle ji maa aur papa abhi nhi aaye aur address pata nhi hai yaha ka sayad ..
Tarika dad - to isme tumhe jane ki kya jarurat hai .. mujhe unka number batao main unhe address bata
deta hu

Sam ne unhe papa ka number diya to tarika ke dad ne sam ke papa ko call kar address bata diya aur jaldi
se aane ki gujaris ki to unhone kaha ki ham bhi ghar se nikal rahe ..

Tarika dad - lo beta abhi tum bekar paresan hote .. chalo andar jao tumhari problem solve ho gyi ..
Sam - thank you uncle

Fir sam wapas upar hall me pahuncha jaise hi usne hall me entry mari waha ki sajawat dekh sam ka muh
khula ka khula rah gya .. Hall ke andar sajawat lajawab thi ...

Fir sam idhar udhar najre ghuma soniya ko dhundne laga .. par soniya kahi nahi dikhi tab wo paresan ho
gaya ... Wo thoda aage badha to soniya aur wo ladka chair par amne samne baith kar has has kar baate
kar rahe the ... Sam ko to soniya par bahut gussa aa rha tha par wo apne gusse ko control kar raha tha ...
Sam ne apna dhyan idhar udhar lagane ki kosis ki par baar baar uska dhyan unke hi taraf chala ja raha tha
wo ndur baithe the is karan unki awaj bhi sam tak nhi pahuch paa rahi thi ki wo andaja laga sake ki wo
kya baate kar rahe hain aur itna khus hain apas me ki baki duniya unhe dikh hi nahi rahi hai ... Sam kafi
tension me tha tabhi usko koi jani pahchani Madhur awaj sunayi deti hai ...

Tarika - hello handsome hamare ghar me apka swagat hai ..

Sam - hello dear ... Happy birthday to you apki jindagi me ye janamdin dher sari khusiya lekar aaye ..
Tarika - thanks handsome ... bade smart lag rahe ho ... Akele aaye ho kya baki sab nahi aaye ???
Sam - soniya didi to aayi hai .. apse nahi mili kya wo unhone to kaha tha ki pase milne ja rhi hain ...
Tarika - ruko main call karke pata karti hu
Fir tarika soniya ko call karti hai .. mobile ring hone lagti hai to tarika ki najar ek sath baithe huye jode par
padti hai .. To wo turant soniya ko pahchan jati hai ... Fir call cut kar uske paas pahunchti hai ..

Tarika - ye kya baat huyi soniya tum mere b'day par aayi ho ya kisi se baate karne ..
Soniya - sorry yaar main bhul gyi thi ...
Tarika (gusse mein us ladke se) - Aur tum kutte ki dum yaha bhi meri bholi bhali saheli ke pichhe lage pade
ho maine socha tha ki tum sayad sudhar gaye hoge par tum to nali ke kide thehre ..
Soniya - ye kya tarika hai baat karne ka Tarika ...
Tarika - tum chup hi raho tum fir se ek ghatiya insan ke changul me jaan bujh ke fasne ja rhi ho ...
Soniya - tum hosh me to ho na ye kya behuda harkat hai
Tarika - acha ab meri hi harkat behuda ho gyi ... tum fir se aise suwar ke pille ka sath de rahi ho ..

Wo ladka gusse me aa gya aur khinch kar ek thappad tarika ko laga diya ... Sam ne ye dekha to daudta
hua aaya aur apna sara control kiye huye gusse ke sath ek jordar tamacha ladke ko lagaya ... tamacha
itna jordar tha ki wo ladka(rakesh) jamin par gir pada ..

Sam (gusse se) - tune inhe mara kyu bada shaukh hai na tujhe ladne ka mard ki aulad hai to mard se lad
yu ladkiyo par kyu hath uthata hai .. Inhone sahi kaha tu nali ka ganda kida hai .. chal uth sale dikha tujhme
kitna dam hai ..

Sam ko ab bardast nhi ho raha tha ... Waha uss ladke(rakesh) ke kuch friends bhi aaye huye the wo apne
dost ki halat dekh gusse se sam ke upar tut pade par unhe turant pata chal gya ki aj pahli baar kisi mard ke
bachche se pala pada hai ... tabhi unme se ek ne ek chaku nikal liya aur sam par pichhe se chaku se war
kiya .. war kafi jordar tha to sam ki baanh par chaku lag gya aur turant khoon ki dhar nikal padi ... Tabhi
pata nhi kya hua ki chaku marne wale ladke ko itna jor ka jhatka laga ki wo bahut jor se diwar se ja takraya
aur takrate hi wo behosh ho gya ... Fir rakesh ne uth kar sam ke sar par paas pade ek plastic ke chair se
waar kiya .. sam ko kafi gussa aa gya usne rakesh ko gardan pakad hawa me utha diya ..

Tab soniya pahli baar harkat me aayi ..

Soniya - chhod de bhai wo mar jayenge .. unhe niche utar de

Tarika - wah kitna pyar karti hai tu apne bhai se soniya aj mujhe pata chal gaya abhi tere bhai ko chaku
laga tha tab kaha gaya tha tera pyar .. abhi to bada uspar hak jata rahi hai ... Kaash mera sam jaisa ek bhai
hota to main usko apni palko me chhupa kar rakhti

Soniya kuch nahi bol pati hai aur sam ne rakesh ko chhod diya wo jamin par gir pada tabhi tarika ke papa
ki entry hoti hai aur wo waha ki halat dekh samajh jate hain ki yaha jarur koi ladayi jhagda hua hai wo tarika
ke paas jate hain ..

Tarika dad - bata beta kya hua hai yaha

Tarika - papa ye ladke (rakesh ki taraf ishara karke ) gunda gardi kar rahe the aur mujhe mara bhi tab sam
ne mujhe bachane ki liye in sab ko pita ..
Tarika dad -(sam se) thanks beta

Fir tarika sam ko lekar apne room me gyi aur uske jakhmo par first aid kiya jo ki dhire dhire khud hi thik ho
rahe the ...

Sam - tarika ji wo ladka kaun tha

Tarika - wo hamare college ka ek senior student tha .. teri bahan ko like karta tha aur ek baar usko dhokha
bhi diya ..
Sam - to apke b'day party me ...
Tarika - mujhe kya pata tha ki yaha bhi teri bahan ko fasayega aur teri bahan to hai hi ullu kisi par bhi turant
bharosha kar leti hai ..Mujhe sabse jyada bura isliye laga ki maine soniya ko jaldi khud ki help karne ko
bulaya tha aur wo mujhse mile bagair ek harami ladke ke sath baato me busy thi .... kam se kam tere sath
rahti pahli baar tum ghar aaye the aur tumhe koi yaha janta bhi nhi kitna odd feel kar rhe the tum waha
akele ..
Sam - Acha chaliye ho sakta hai mere parents aur gudiya aa gyi hogi ...

tarika ke dad ne turant police ko call kar sare ladko ko jail bhijwa diya gunda gardi karne ke aarop me ...

police ke jane ke turant baad sam ki family pahunchi tab tak sam ka jakhm thik ho chuka tha ...

Rohini - mujhe aane me jyada der to nhi huyi na beta

Sam - nahi maa .. bilkul sahi time par aap aayi ho ...
Rohini - soniya kaha hai beta
Sam - andar hogi ap jao andar

Sam baki sabo ko lekar andar aata hai jaha tarika ke dad unse pyar se milte hain aur sabhi tarika ko b'day
wish karte hain ...

Tarika dad - ap log andar chaliye abhi party suru karte hain ..

Sabhi upar hall me pahunchte hai9n tab tak hall me huyi khatpat ke sare sabut gayab ho chuke the ...

Thode der baad party suru hoti hai .. party me jyada bhid to nhi thi ...

Tarika candle bujhati hai tabhi charo taraf HAPPY BIRTHDAY TARIKA ki awaj gujne lagti hai ....Fir waqt
aata hai cake katne ka to tarika cake kaat ke sabse pahle apne maa papa ko khilati hai uske baad tarika
charo taraf najar ghumati hai aur ek bada sa cake ka tukda kaat sam ke paas pahunchti hai aur uske muh
me daal deti hai sam ne bhi
bhi ek chhota sa tukda tarika ke muh me dala aur kaha ...

Sam - Aa teri Umar main likh du chand sitaaro se,

Tera janam din main manau phoolo se bahaaro se,
Har ek khubsurti duniya se main le aau,
Sajaau yeh mehfil main har haseen nazaaro se ....
.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO U DEAR TARIKA JI ...

Tarika - thank you dear ..

Hall taliyo ki awaj se gunj utha ... Fir tarika ne apne sabhi close logo ko cake khilaya sabhi relatives n dosto
ne gifts diye aur uske baad party suru ho gyi ..

Tarika sam ko apne sath le jakar apni manpasand chije party me select kar khilane lagi .. isse ye hua ki
abhi jo thode der pahle jo ladayi jhagda hua tha wo khushi ke lamho mein bhul chuka tha ...

Soniya wahi sabse alag na jane kis duniya me khoyi huyi party enjoy kar rahi thi ... Sam bhi tarika ke sath
busy tha aur uske dusre family wale party ka lutf utha rahe the ...

Karib aadhe ghante baad sam ki family ne sabse vida liya aur apni car ke paas pahuche .. Abki baar richa
aur manju sam ki car me bathe aur baki sam ke dad ki car me aur sabhi nikal pade ghar ki taraf ... Soniya
turant apne room jakar gate lock kar li aur baki sabhi tv dekhne lage ..

Tv dekhne ke baad sabhi sone ko chale gaye ... manju ne sam ko thoda wait karne ka kaha aur apne room
me kapde change karne chali gyi ...

10 minute ke baad sam ke room me manju aayi aur ghuste hi gate lock kar diya ...

Jab sam ne manju ko dekha to uska muh khula ka khula rah gya ..

UPDATE 39

Manju ek gown pahan ke aayi thi jo ki full tha aur jab usne usko utara to ek ghutno tak wali nighty pahni
huyi thi ...

Sam to jaise hosh me hi nhi tha manju aj wakayi me kafi khili huyi lag rahi thi aur kafi khubsurat bhi ...

Sam - didi u are looking gorgious ...

Manju - thanks bhai
Sam - chalo didi sote hain ..
Manju - aj koi achi si film dekhungi teri laptop me
Sam - action wali ya bollywood ya hollywood
Manju - koi hollywood ki hi dikha de romantic type wali ..

Sam ne apna laptop khola uske pass sabse jyada hollywood movies ke hi collections the ... wo soch me
pad gya ki kaun si film on kare finally usne avtar ya titanic me se koi ek dikhane ka socha kyunki baki sari
hollywood movie english version ke the ye dono hi dubbed version ke the ...
Pahle usne avtar lagaya par thode der dekhne par hi manju ko samajhne me dikkat hone lagi to usne koi
dusri wali movie lagane ko kaha to sam ne titanic laga di ... Film suru huyi to dono gaur se dekhne lage
movie me jab sare log ship par aa jate hain tab se story thodi jyada achi hai ... waise hi dekhte dekhte jab
wo painting wala scene aane lagta hai to sam usko skip karna chah rha tha par manju ne mana kar diya
usko kya pata tha ki sam kyu skip karna chah rha tha ... scene me jab leonardo de caprio heroine kate
winslate ka drawinmg karne ko agree ho jata hai ... tab sam bhi bathroom chal deta hai ab bechari manju
ko kya pata tha ki sam kyu bathroom chala gaya ... Manju dhyan se wo scene bhi dekhti hai tab sam
bathroom se bahar aata hai aur wo najre chura raha hota hai fir manju kahti hai ki movie nahi dekhna to
off kar do laptop mujhe nind aa rhi hai ... Fir sam laptop off karke bed me chala aata hai jaha manju pahle
se hi soyi huyi thi ... Sam bhi uske bagal me so jata hai ...

Sam - didi kial ki meri wish ke bare me apne kya socha ...
Manju(anjan bante huye) - kaun si wish bhai
Sam - chhodo apko ignore hi karna hai to waise bhi parso main chala jaunga fir pata nahi sayad kab
mulakat ho ya na ho jindagi ka kya bharosha ...
Manju - Aisa mat bol bhai tere liye meri jaan bhi hajir hai to ye jism kya chij hai ...

Itna bol kar manju ne apne upar se rajayi hata di ...

Sam - didi ap ye apni rajamandi se hi kar rahi ho na ...

Manju - ha bhai tujhse badhkar mere liye kuch bhi nahi ... Par sirf dekhna aur kuch nhi ...
Sam - didi sirf touch kar feel karunga ..
Manju - ok bhai

Manju bed par baith jati hai manju ne tabhi ek dark black colour ki nighty pahna hua tha jo ki uske gore
badan par bahut khil raha tha ... Manju ka jism bhara hua aur sudaul tha uske 36 size ke chuchiyo ka kya
kahna saadi suda hone ke bawjud aj tak kisi ne uske chuchiyo ko chusa tak na tha isliye ekdum tight se
the ... kahi se bhi koi loosepan nahi jisse uski chuchiya 2 pahado ki choti ki tarah unche the ... wo tikhe nain
naksh ki thi yaha aane ke baad uski sundarta din prati din badhti hi ja rahi thi ...chuchiyo ke niche uski 32
inch ki kamar ka kya kahna kabhi kabhar ghar me thumke laga leti thi apni bahno ke samne to dono wah
wah kar uthti thi ... Aur 36 inch ki gand to waise bhi kisi bhi launde ko
pagal karne ko kafi thi ... Face cutting bhi kafi achi thi ... In other world chalti firti bijli ka nanga taar thi jo
dekhe wo bhi pachhtaye jo na dekhe pachhtata rah jaye ...

Manju - bhai tu hi kholega ya main khud kholu ...

Sam - didi mujhe ye awsar do na main apko achi tarah se dekh feel karna chahta hu ki ladkiya kaisi hoti
hai ...
Manju - to aa le kar le feel ..

Sam halke kanpte hatho se manju ke talwe ko chhuta hai ... manju ke sarir me sihran paida hone lagti hai
Fir sam uske talwe par ek hakla sa kiss kar usko pyar se sahlata hai manju ke liye ye ek nayi feeling thi ..
Manju shant hoke mahaul ki najakat ka maja lena chah rhi thi ... Sam uske talwe ko hi chume chate ja raha
tha manju to anand ke mare kisi aur duniya me chali gyi thi ...

Sam - didi apke talwe kafi mulayam hain ... lagta hai ki maskhan se bane ho
Manju - tujhe itna pasand aaya mera talwa ...
Sam - ha didi jab talwa aisa hai to apke aam kitne rasile honge ..
Manju - acha bahan se flirt karta hai ...
Sam - sach bol rha hu didi ap lajawab ho

Fir sam manju ke talwe ko sahlane lagta hai jisse manju ko gudgudi hoti hai aur wo dhire chikh padti hai..

Manju - ouuccchhh bhai waha mat sahla waha gudgudi hoti hai ...

Fir sam uske pair ke nichle hisse ko(ghutno ke niche aur talwe ke upar) chumta hai jisse manju ko kafi
maja aata hai aur wo aankhe band kar situation ka maja leti hai ... dudh jaise gore aur makhan jaisi chikni
tange to kisi budhe ki bhi niyat kharab kar sakti hai to yaha to sam to ek gabru jawan tha to uski halat ha
andaja to ap laga hi sakte ho ... sam uski gori gori pindaliyo ko sahlate huye upar ko aane lagta hai ...
manju ke ghutno se upar jate hi sam ki aur manju ki halat kharab ho chuki thi sam manju ki mansal jangho
ko nighty ke upar se hi daba aur sahla raha tha .. dono jangho ko sahlate sahlate sam ka hath dono jangho
ke bich manju ki chut ke lips par bhi chale jate the jisse manju siskari ke sath chihunk padti ummmhhhh
aaaahhh .. aisi awaje jab manju ke muh se nikalti to sam ka josh kayi guna badh jata tha ...

Sam - didi apki janghe kitni soft hai kapde ke upar se hi to kapdo ke andar kitni lajawab hogi ...
Manju - aj ke liye to teri hi hai bhai tu chahe jo kar ...

Sam manju ki pantyline ko feel kar raha tha usko rah rah kar apni maa ki bhigi rasili chut ki yaad aa jati thi
jo usne malish karte huye dekha tha ... fir sam ne nighty ke upar se hi manju ki chut ki sahlaya ... manju ki
chut to kab se ras ki nadiya baha rahi thi .. manju fir se jor se chihunk uthi ..

Manju - uimaaa waha utne jor se mat maslo bhai ..

Sam - kyu didi yaha kya hai ..
Manju - waha meri muniya hai jo abhi bhigi huyi hai ...

Sam fir upar badh jata hai aur manju ki pet ko sahlane lagta hai aur nabhi ko kuredne lagta hai fir finally
sam ke hath wo 2 balls lagte hain jisne puri manavjati ko pagal banaya hua .. manju ke dono pahad me se
ek everest ki choti thi to dusri mount k2 ... sam dono ko pahle halke hatho se dabane laga fir dhire dhire jor
se dabane laga manju apne dono hotho ko danto tale daba siskari rokne ki kosis kari huyi thi ...

Manju - ooouuuuuccchhhh mummmy jiiiiii ... haye ram tu apni bahan ki chuchi daba raha hai ya aata
gunth raha hai .. jalim meri chuchi ka murrabba banayega kya ..
Sam - sorry didi control nhi hua ... apki chuchiya hai hi itni jayekedar ki main kya karta ..
Manju - acha ho gya tera feel karna ya aur baki hai ...
Sam - kya didi abhi to chhilko(cover) ko hataya bhi nhi hai ..
Manju fir uth kar baithne ko hoti hai par sam usko hotho par apne honth rakh deta hai jisse manju tadap
kar rah jati hai aur khud bhi jor jor se sam ke hontho ko chusne lagti hai .. Sam manju ka support pakar aur
josh me manju ka honth daanto ke bich dabakar chusne lagta hai ... Fir thode der baad dono ki kissing ya
smootching toot jati hai ..

Manju - bhai aj pahli baar feel hua ki main ek ladki bhi hu ... thanks bhai
Sam - didi abhi to puri raat baki hai apko puri ladki hi bana dunga ...

Fir dono haste huye ek dusre ko baaho mein bhar lete hain ...

UPDATE 40

Fir manju bed par baith jati hai ...

Manju - bhai ab chhilka bhi hata de ...

Sam - didi kya main oil se apka massage kar du ...
Manju - hatt maine kabhi nahi karwaya ...
Sam - wo to bahut chije ap pahli baar hi karogi ..

Fir sam ek coconut scented hair oil ki bottle lata hai aur bed ke kinare table par rakh deta hai ....

Manju - bhai tune pahle kabhi kisi ka massage kiya hai kya ..
Sam - nahi didi apse hi suruat karne ki soch raha hu ...
Manju - wah tere sare research mere par hi honge ...
Sam - ha didi ap meri sabse pyari didi jo ho ... muwwaaahhhh mmmuuuuaaaahhh

Fir sam manju ko bed par khada hone ko kahta hai aur khud bhi khada ho jata hai aur manju ke dono hatho
ko upar karke ek hi jhatke me dhire dhire karte huye nighty nikal deta hai ... Jaise jaise manju ke sarir se
nighty nikal rahi thi waise waise mano room me ujala badhta ja rha tha aur finally manju sam ke samne sirf
bra aur panty me thi ...

Sam ki aankhe chundhiya jati hai manju ke jism ko dekh ... amnju really me ek husn ki pari thi ..Sam manju
ki kamar ko sahlane lagta hai ...

Sam - didi ap really bemisal ho i love you

Manju - i love you too bhai par mujhe sarm aa rhi hai ..
Sam - to kya hua didi kisi gair ke samne thode hi ho ...

Sam uske lips se apne lips jod leta hai .. aur fir suru ho jati hai dono ki smootching sam dhire dhire manju ki
chuchiyo ko masal raha tha jisse manju ki siskariyo ki awaj sam ke muh me hi ghul ja rahi thi ... Thik 10
minute ki honth chusayi aur chuchi mardan ke baad dono alag huye ...
Sam - didi ab ap pet ke bal let jao ... pahle apke gand ki thodi massage jaruri hai baithte baithte dard karti
hongi ...

Manju bed par let jati hai ... Sam ne oil ki bottle nikali aur talwo par thoda sa tel daal masalne lagta hai tel
lagne se manju ki skin ki rangat aur bhi pyari ho jati hai aur chamak bhi badh jati hai ... Fir tel lagate sam
manju ke gori jangh tak aata hai to usko manju ki panty niche se bhigi huyi dikhti hai ..

Sam - kya didi apne panty me hi toilet kar diya ...

Manju (sarm se) nhi bhai wo meri chut se nikla hua pani hai ...

Sam fir se manju ke mansal makhmali jangho k0o masalne lagta hai fir kuch soch kar ...

Sam - didi kya apki panty utar du

Manju kuch nhi bolti sirf apni gand utha deti hai sam ishara samajh kar panty ko utar niche farsh par rakh
deta hai ... jab wo wapas aata hai to usko manju ki gadrayi gand ke dono pat dikhte hain jisse uska land
khada hokar uske underwear me dard karne lagta hai to bina puchhe hi apne sare kapde utar deta hai aur
khud bhi nangu pangu hokar manju ke gand ko niharne lagta hai .. jab usse bardast nhi hota to manju ke
gand ke dono pato par tel girane lagta hai .. jisse manju ki chut pani bahaye ja rahi thi ...

Sam - didi apki gand kitni soft aur gori hai .. ji kar raha ki chat lu ...
Manju - chhi pagal wo koi chatne wali chij thode hi hai .. wo to gandi hoti hai
Sam - nhi didi main to chatunga ..

Sam manju ke chutad ke dono faanko ko tel se massage karne lagta hai aur jor jor se dabane lagta
hai ..Jisse manju ki halat bina pani ke machhli jaise hone lagti hai wo bed par hi chhatpatane lagti
hai ...Sam wahi nahi rukta wo apni jibh nikal chutad ke cdono faanko ko chatne lagta hai aur jab pure gand
ko man bhar chat leta hai to uske baad dono paato ko faila kar manju ke gand ka bhura chhed dekh kar
usko bhi josh me chat jata hai ... manju ki to juaise shaanse hi ruk si gyi thi ab tak jo usne hontho ko daanto
se daba kar siskari roki huyi thi wo achanak se nikal padi ...

Manju - huuummmmpppphhhh aaaahhhhh mummmmmmyyyy ji ... baaaapppp re baaaaapppp bhai tune ye

kya kar diya re .... itna maja kahi main khusi ke3 mare mar na jaun ....... uuuuummmmmmaaaahhhh

Sam manju ke moaning se aur josh me aa jata hai aur gand ke chhed ko fir se chatne lagta hai aur iske
sath hi manju ek halki cheekh ke sath apne chut ka bandh tod pani ki dhara bahate huye jhadne lagti hai ...

Sam - didi ap susu kyu kar rahi ho ....

Manju - ye susu nhi hai bhai ye mera tere liye pyar hai ...

Sam fir se manju ke gand ki massage karne lagta hai tab manju usko aur upar aane ko kahti hai ....Sam
uske lachakdar kamar par massage karne lagta hai aur fir dhire dhire uski pith bhi dabata rahta hai ....Fir
sam manju ko pith ke bal letne ko kahta hai .. manju ke sarir par sirf ek bra bachi huyi thi jisme se uske
dono kabutar bahar aane ko kohram macha rahe the ... Manju bhi ulta hokar pith ke bal let gayi ..

Sam ne turant manju ki bra ke huk khol diye aur huk khulte hi manju ke mount everest se bhi unche chuche
bahar ko nikal aaye ... sam ke to muh me pani aa gya usne turant apna muh manju ke nipple par rakh usko
chusne laga .. Aj tak manju ke chuchiyo ko kisi ne chusa nhi tha wo siskari bhar uthi ... Aur sam ke muh ko
jor se apni chuchiyo par dabane lagi ... sam uske chuchi ko jor jor se chusne laga aur dusre ko dabane
laga ...

Sam - wah didi apki chuchi bahut pyari hai itna hard bhi hai ... "Himalaya se bhi unchi mere Manju didi ki
chuchi "
Manju - bhai tune itna maja dena kaha se sikha ..
Sam - didi tv par dekhe hain ... ap par try kar rha hu
Manju - bahut acha lag rha hai ... chal ab meri chuchiyo ka massage kar de
Sam - didi kal to apne mana kar diya tha to aj kyu de rahi ho ye sab karne
Manju - bhai maine bhi khul ke ye sab enjoy nhi kiya .. saadi ke kuch din baad tere jiju nhi rahe ... fir to
main ye bhul hi gyi thi ki main ladki bhi hu aur mere jism ki bhi koi jarurat hai wo to tune kal jo kiya aur kaha
to mujhe laga jindagi fir se kaun si aani hai to tujhe thodi manmani karne du sayad tu khus ho jaye aur teri
khushi se badh kar mere liye aur kuch bhi nahi ... bachpan mein ek bhai ke liye tarsi thi badi huyi to sochi
pati ke sath kuch khushi ke pal mile par sayad bhagwan ko ye bhi manjur nahi tha to dar badar ki thokre
khane ke baad papa ji(ramesh) mile jinhone na sirf meri help ki balki mujhe apni santan hone ka gaurav
diya ... fir mujhe tere jaisa ek khilona mila jisse na jane mujhe kab itna pyar ho gya ki tere bina jine ki main
kalpana bhi nahi kar sakti aur teri ek khwahish bhala kaise main na karti isliye tujhe aj ha kah diya .. par
tune to mujhe bhi itna maja diya ki iske sahare main apni baki ki sari jindagi bhi gujar sakti hu ...

Sam - wow didi i love you ...

Manju - i love you too mera sona babu ...

Uske baad sam pyar se manju ki chuchiyo ko nichodne ke baad niche aane lagta hai to uski najar manju ki
nabhi par padti hai nabhi mein tel dal kar usko pyar se sahlane lagta hai manju chihunk padti hai
excitement se ... thodi der nabhi ki massage karne ke baad sam manju ki nabhi ko kiss karta hai aur fir
niche ko jane lagta hai to manju ki well shaved chut sam ko dikhti hai ....

Manju ki chut gori gori si thi jispar baalo ka namo nisan nhi tha sayad manju ne aj hi chut ke baal hataye
the aur thode der pahle koi cream laga kar aayi thi kyunki chut kafi achi smell kar rhi thi ... chut ke honth
pure gile the aur apas me chipke huye the ... chut ke honth ka aakhiri hissa halka brown tha jaisa ki
maximum gori indian girls ke hote hain iske alawa chut par koi daag nhi tha ... Aisi chut dekh to sayad
kabra me pade budhe ka land bhi 90 degree me aa jaye ... chut ke niche jo chira hota hai wo itna sandar
tha mano makhan ko halka sa blade se chir diya gaya ho ... aisi uttam chut dekh to budhe tak ka bina
kuchh kiye hi jhad jaye ..

UPDATE 41
Sam ne pyar se manju ke pair ko chauda kiya .. Jaise jaya jor lagane se kahi koi chot na aa jaye aur chut
ke paas khud ki naak late huye ek baar jor ki saans andar khichi .... Chut ras aur cream ka mila jula smell
sam ke nathuno se hoti huyi lungs tak pahunchi jisse sam ke kaleje ko mano thandak mil gyi ... Uske baad
muh me hawa bhar ke manju ke chut par ek jor ki funk mari jisse manju ka pura sarir gangana gya wo itni
jyada excited ho gyi ki chut ka bandh fir se khul pada aur pani turant apna rasta banane lagi aur ek baar fir
bed ko bhigo diya ... Fir sam ne pahli baar manju ke chut ke lips ko khola aur andar ka gulabi hissa dekha
to uske muh mein pani aa gya aur jibh nikal usne manju ke chut ko chatna suru kar diya ...

Manju - bhai wo gandi jagah hai waha se ham ladkiya susu karti hain waha mat chato na ...

Par sam kaha manane wala tha wo jibh andar bahar kar chut ko chuse chate ja rha tha .. aise hi chat te
huye sam ki jibh jab manju ke clitorius se takarayi to manju ne apni chut ko aur jor se upar uchhala aur
uska hath apne ap sam ke sar ke pichhe chala gaya aur jor se uske sar ko apni chut par dabane
lagi ....Sam bhi uske chut se nikalne wale namkin ras ko jor shor se chate ja raha tha tabhi manju ne jor se
sam ka muh apni chut par chipkate huye pani chhod diya ... abki baar jyadatar chut ka ras sam ke muh me
jane laga aur wo waise hi kisi pyase ki tarah Manju ke chut kop chate ja raha tha .... Uska pura chehra chut
ke ras se bhig gya tha ... aur wahi manju 4-5 baar jhadne se bed par nidhal padi huyi thi ....

Manju (hanfte huye ) - bahi aj ke liye kafi hai aaja so ja sath me

Sam bhi manju ke paas let jata hai tab manju uske hotho ko chumti hai to usko khud ke chut ka pani ka
swad apne muh mein feel hota hai to wo uske face ko bagal me rakhi towel se saaf kar fir se kiss karti
hai ...

Sam - Didi apka to ho gaya mera bhi thoda help kar do mera land dard se akad kar fata ja raha hai ...

Manju ne sam ke land ko pahli baar dekha to uska muh khula ka khula rah gya ....

Manju - kya sach mein kisi ka itna bada bhi hota hai ...
Sam - kyu didi jiju ka chhota tha kya isse ...
Manju - ha unka to muskil se 5.5 se 6 inch ka tha aur 2 inch mota ..

Sam khus ho jata hai khud ke land ki tarif sun ....

Sam - didi isko muh me leke chuso na agar nahi chus sakti to hath se hi hila do ...

Manju bhi niche ke taraf jakar sam ke land ko pakadti hai jo ki manju ke hath lagte hi fufkarne lagta
hai ...Manju usko pyar se sahlane lagti hai fir usko laga muh me lekar try karna chahiye sayad sam ko isse
khushi mile jaise hi manju ne sam ke land ko apne muh mein ghusaya .. Manju ke muh ke andar ke garm
ahsas ko paa kar sam ki to jaise sare sarir ka khun uske land me hi jama hone laga ... wo bahut der se
control kiye huye tha ...
manju bhi uske land ko muh me lekar aage pichhe karne lagti hai jiske aage sam 10 minute tak apne
patience ko banaye rakhta hai fir achanak uska lawa manju ke muh ek ke baad ek karke 10-12 pichkari
chhodta hai aur manju ka pura muh bhar jata hai ... ye sab itni jaldi hota hai kimanju to sochne samajhne
ka mauka hi nahi milta aur 6-7 shoot to sidhe uske pet me chala jata hai bache huye ko wash basin me
jakar thuk deti hai ...

Fir wo washroom jakar pahle khud ko ache se wash karti hai fir ek towel bhigakar susht pade sam ko ache
se saaf karti hai ...

Ab sabse badi chunauti thi bhige huye bed ko sukhana ... Tab sam ne ek idea diya ...

Sam - didi electric iron se thoda sa sukha dete hain aur fir bed ko ulat denge tab tak ap bed sheet ko mere
washroom me surf me bhigo do .. subeh main saaf kar dunga aur nayi wali bed sheet daal denge bed
par ....

Sab fir apne apne kaam me lag jate hain aur ye sab karte karte 2:30 baj jate hain aur dono bhai bahan bhi
apne apne kapde pahan so jate hain ...

Aur niche hamari rohini ne bhi aj ulat palat kar har position me ramesh se chudwa kar apni pyas bujhwayi
jo kuch dino se thik se nahi bujhi thi unka bhi program 1:15 tak chala aur thak haar kar nange punge so jate
hain ...

Raat to ghar me sabhi taraf rangini hi chhayi thi bas 2 rooms ko chhod ek mein hamari gudiya rani thi jo ki
abhi bachi hi thi aur dusre room me soniya jo kisse aur kyu naraj thi ye to mahan "Mogambo" ko bhi nhi
pata ...

Aur dusri taraf Tarika bhi aj ke wakye ko yaad kar kabhi khus hoti thi to kabhi dukhi .... usko ye bhi laga ki
sayad aj usne apni ek pyari si saheli ko kho diya hai ... Aur wahi usko khud ke liye sam ko rakesh aur baki
ki toli se akele ka bhid jana kafi acha aur daring laga .... uske najar me sam ki ijjat kafi had tak aur badhgyi
thi ... Ap log confuse mat hoyiye ye pyar nahi khud ke care karne ke badle dil se nikli huyi ek feeling thi ..Ya
ap dusre shabdo me kaho to aj ek naye DIL KA RISHTA ka janm ho chuka tha jo ki sirf feeling aur
care ki thi ...

Insan ki jindagi me kab kaun sa pal khushi ya gam le aaye kise pata ... Sab kuch uparwale ke hath mein
hai kab kise khushi dena hai aur kab kise gam ke andhero me dubo dena hai ....

Ek suhani raat ka ant ho gaya tha ab dekhna tha ki naye din ki nayi subeh kaun si khusiya ya gam lati
hai ...

UPDATE 42

Nayi subah ko kapoor villa mein 8 baje tak kisi ki nind nahi khuli thi wo raat ka bhi asar tha aur subeh
subeh thodi baris ho gyi thi isliye thand kafi badh gayi thi to sabhi rajayi taan kar lage huye the ... khair koi
bhi kitna der tak so sakta hai achanak sam ke mobile mein ring hone laga sam to jabardast nind me soya
hua tha to manju ko uthna pada aur call pick ki ...
Manju - hello
Kavita - hello manju didi
Manju - kavita kaisi ho meri bahan ..
Kavita - ha didi achi hu ... main dopahar tak aa jaungi ap sam ko 11 baje station bhej dena ... waisa kya kar
rha hai badmas ....

Manju (man me) - raat bhar meri chut chatayi kar ke thak gya hai ...

Kavita - kya hua didi ap kuch bol kyu nhi rahi ... sab thik to hai na ..
Manju - ha yaar sab thik hai ... main sam ko 10:30 mein hi station bhej dugi
Kavita - thank you didi ..
Manju - thankyou ki bachchi aa tujhe batati hu

Fir haste huye kavita ne call cut kar diya .... Manju sam ko uthane lagi ..

Manju - uth na bhai dekh 9 baj rhe hain ... tujhe fir kavita ko lane station bhi jana hai 10:30 tak ..
Sam -(jamhayi lete huye) kya didi thik hai le aaunga ...
Manju - main aa rhi hu coffee leke ...

Sam fir se rajayi ke andar ghus jata hai ... Manju sabse pahle jakar apne room me fresh hoti hai aur kapde
change kar kitchen aati hai ... Aur chai coffee banati hai aur sabse pahle rohini ka gate knock karti hai jo
chut failaye soyi padi thi i mean nangi hi rajayi ke andar thi ... usko jab gate knock hone ki awaj aayi to time
dekhi to 9:30 baj rhe the uske to hosh hi udd gye aur wo hadbadi mein nangi hi gate ke taraf bhagi wo to
sukar hai ki uske chut me thandak ka ahsas hua to apni halat dekh kar jald se nighty dali aur gate khola ..

Rohini - good morning beta ...

Manju - good morning maa ye lijiye chai apki aur papa ki ..
Rohini - ha beta do ... baki sabhi uthe ya soye hi hain ...
Manju - soye hi hain maa jati hu uthane aur haa kavita aa rhi hai 11 bje tak ...
Rohini - ok beta main abhi aati hu kitchen me ..

Fir manju bakiyo ka hissa ek tray me lekar sabse pahle sam ke room aati hai ...

Manju - oye mere sona bhai uth na coffe pi lo ..

Sam - ji didi ek good morning kiss do na ..

Manju turant uske lips ko chum hat jati hai aur sam bhi bed se uth washroom chala jata hai ..Fir manju
soniya ka gate knock karti hai jo thode der me kholti hai wo kafi udas dikh rahi thi ...

Manju - kya hua sonu tujhe tu itni upset kyu dikh rhi hai tabiyat to thik hai na ..
Soniya -(jabardasti face par smile late huye) ha didi wo abhi so ke uthi na isliye apko aisa lag rha hoga ..
Manju - acha chai piyo aur mood thik karo main tab tak gudiya ko utha kar aati hu ...
Soniya - didi bhai uth gaya ki nhi
Manju - ha abhi utha hai ...

Fir manju hamari gudiya rani richa ka gate knock karti hai par gate khula hua tha ... Aur hamari pyari si
richa rani nind ki wadiyo mein hasin sapne dekh muskura rahi thi ... manju usko nind me itni khus dekh
khud ko uski masumiyat dekh rok nhi pati aur ek pyara sa chumban uske gaal par kar deti hai ...Halke se
richa ko hila kar ...

Manju - uth ja meri gudiya .. bahut time ho gya babu .. utho na fir mujhe breahfast bhi banana hai ...
Richa -(chehre par masumiyat lati huyi) didi abhi to mere sone ke din hain ...
Manju - ha babu so jana par pahle chai to pi lo ..
Richa - ji didi luv u
Manju - luv u too meri gudiya rani ...

Fir manju apna chai ka cup lekar kitchen me aa jati hai ....

Soniya apne room me kashmkash me thi ki sam ke room me kaise jaye aur usko kaise manaye kal party
me kiye gye khud ke behave par usko glani hone lagi ki aakhir kyu wo apne pyare bhai ko ignore kar ek
dhokhe baaju ladke ka sath de rahi thi aur ladayi me uske bhai ko chaku laga tha ye yaad aate hi uska dil
tadap utha aur wo takiye me apna muh chhupa rone lagi ... jab usse bardast na hua to wo sam ke room me
bhagi .... Sam tabhi coffee pi raha tha ... soniya uske samne ja sar jhuka khadi ho jati hai ...

Soniya - sorry bhai kal evening ke liye ..... mujhe maaf kar de bhai ..
Sam - ap kisse baat kar rhi hain ...
Soniya - bhai please aisa na bol mujhse bahut badi galti ho gyi hai jo sayad maafi ke layak na ho fir bhi tu
maaf karne ki kosis kar na ..
Sam - kal kaha gya tha apka bhai ... waha apni saheli ki party me ek to khud itne pahle le gyi aur waha
mujhe aisa ignore kiya jaise main koi ajnabi hu ... mujhe bhale hi maar lo par aise ignore karna mujhe
pasand nahi ... yaha kya lene aayi ho jao apne aashik ke paas mujhse ab apka kya wasta ..
Soniya - please bhai tu jo bhi saja de do par mujhe maaf kar do ..

Sam ka dil bhi pasij gya tha bahut pahle par wo soniya ko sabak sikhana chahta tha taki future me wo kisi
galat logo ke jaal mein na fase ...

Sam - sorry please ap yaha se jayengi mujhe apni pyari kavita didi ko lane station jana hai ..

Soniya ke chehre par kavita ka naam sun halki si smile aa jati hai kyunki dono apas me bahut ghuli mili
huyi thi aur ek dusre ko bahut pyar karti thi ... Soniya fir apne room aa jati hai ..

Sam (khud se) - mujhe maaf karna didi mujhe aj jaan bujh kar apse itne ghatiya tarah se baat karni padi
par kya karu didi ap itni bholi kyu ho ki koi apko dhokha de jaye aur fir se ap uske taraf khinchi chali jao ...
Didi main apko apni jaan se bhi jyada chahta hu par aj ye natak karna pada ho sake to mujhe maaf kar
dena ... mera irada apka dil dukhane ka
nahi tha ...

Aur sam ki aankho se 2-3 bund aansoo chhalak padte hain aur uske gaalo par dhulak niche gir jate hain ...
Sam ne time dekha 10 baj chuke the wo jald taiyar ho dinning table par pahucha tab thodi der me manju
poha aur sauce lakar sam ko deti hai ...

Manju - sorry bhai time kam tha isliye yehi bana payi jaldi se kha kar kavita ko station se le aao main tab
tak lunch bana lungi ..
Sam - are nahi didi mujhe poha acha lagta hai ap bekar chinta kar rhi ho ..

Turant hi richa bhi aa jati hai aur dinning table par sam ke sath baith jati hai sam ke bagal me ..

Richa - good morning bhai .. Aj main apse naraj hu mujhe kyu nhi bulaya apne breakfast karne ..
Sam - good morning sweety babu ... wo aj late se utha hu aur abhi kavita didi ko bhi lane jana hai ...
Richa - main bhi chalu kya ..
Sam - nhi chhoti jyada late ho jayega .. tu bhi to nhi chahegi ki kavita didi ko aane me late ho jaye ..
Richa - Ok bhaiya aate waqt chocolate lete aana mere liye ...
Sam - ok meri babu ...

Sam breakfast kar nikalne wala hi hota hai ki ..

Rohini - thik se jana beta

Sam - ji maa apki anumati ho to niklu ..
Rohini - jaa thik se jana ..
Sam - thik hai maa kitne baar ek hi baat bologi ..

Fir sam parking se apni gift wali car nikalta haur chal padta hai station ki taraf ... wo station turant hi pahuch
jata jata hai jab time dekha to abhi 10:45 hi huye the wo apni car station ke bagal me hi park karta hai ...Aur
station ke andar kavita ko pickup karne aa jata hai ...

UPDATE 43

Sam jab station ke andar gya to pata chala ki train 15 minute late hai yani 11:15 tak aayegi ... ab usko karib
aadhe ghante timepass karna hai to socha kyu na ghar call kar sabko bata de nahi to sab bekar hi
ghabrayenge Sam ghar phone lagata hai apni maa ke mobile par ... 2-3 ring ke baad call pick hoti hai aur
wo rohini ko train late hone ka bata deta hai ... Jaise hi usne call cut kiya hi tha ki Shruti(sam ki mameri
bahan) ka call sam ke mobile par aane lagta hai sam 1-2 ring par call pick karta hai ..

Sam - hello

Udhar se sirf sisakne ki awaj aati hai to sam tension me aa jata hai ki kahi kuch bura to nhi ho gya ...

Sam - hello shruti didi kuch to bolo mera dil ghabra raha hai ap ro kyu rhi ho ..
Shruti -(sisakte huye) woooo..... bhai tum mujhse naraj the na isiliye ro rhi hu ki maine tumhare sath yaha
kitna bura saluk kiya ... bhai mujhe maaf kar do ... (aur sisaskne ki awaj aur badh jati hai)

Sam - didi naraj to ap thi mujhse par reason mujhe nhi pata ki achanak ap mujhse kyu gussa ho gyi aur
sabse jyada bura to tab laga jab mere wapasi ke waqt see off karne tak bahar na aayi ... Mujhe laga sayad
galti se mujhse koi aisi bhul ho gyi ho ki ap meri shakal bhi dekhna nahi chahti isliye hi maine fir apko call
bhi nhi kiya ki na jane ap mera call bhi pick karo ya na (aur itna kah sam bhi sisakne lagta hai )

Shruti - tujhse koi galti nhi huyi thi bhai main hi pagal hu jo bina kisi wajah ke tujhse misbehave karne ...
kasam se bhai i love you very much ... mujhe maaf kar do na ..
Sam - maaf ek hi shart par karunga ki ab ap ek bhi bund aansoo nhi giraogi meri kasam ...

Shruti kasam ka sun apni aankho se aansoo poch leti hai aur muskurate huye ...

Shruti -(haste huye) bhai ab to aansoo poch has rahi hu ab to maaf kar de ...
Sam - didi chhote bhai se maafi nhi mangi jati pyar kiya jata hai ... i love you too didi ... aise hi sada hasti
muskurati raho .. acha didi ab baad me baate hongi train kas time ho gya kavita didi aane wali hongi ...
Shruti - thik hai bhai apna khyal rakhna ... miss you

Fir call cut jata hai aur sam ke chehre par ek smile aa jati hai ... thode der baad 11:20 par train aati hai aur
thode der baad kavita aur sath mein chanchal dikh jati hai sam teji se unke taraf bhagta hai unhone sam ko
nahi dekha tha wo log abhi bhi idhar udhar sam ko dhund rahi thi ...

Sam (kavita ko pichhe se hug karte huye) - kisko dhund rahi ho sweety mere jija ji bhi aaye hain kya ..

Kavita to pahle hug se ghabra jati hai aur apni kehuni ko hug karne wale ko marne ko karti hai tab tak usko
sam ki awaj sunayi deti hai ...

Kavita - kon mua jija aa gya ab ... main to tujhe dhund rahi thi
Sam - aur meri pyari chanchal bahna tu kaisi hai ...
Chanchal - dekhne se kaisi lag rhi hu ...
Sam - bhukhi aur kamjor .. chalo ghar jaldi sab wait kar rahe honge ..
Chanchal - Sachi bhai mujhe bhuk lag gyi hai kuch khilao na ..
Sam - chalo

Aur itna kah sam unka eklauta bag lekar chal padta hai station ke hi food plaza me ... Aur sabhi apne liye
kuch khane ka order karte hain ...

Kavita - tum akele aaye ho bhai ...

Sam - ha didi baki sab ap logo ke liye welcome lunch bana rhi hain ...
Chanchal - wah aj to maja aa jayega ... aj to mujhe kisi function ke chief guest type ki feeling hone wali
hai .. aj bhar pet khaungi ..
Kavita - wah lagta hai aise bechari hamesa bhukhi hi rahti hai ...
Tab tak unka order aa jata hai aur wo halki fulki khichayi ke sath ikhane me busy ho jate hain ....

Thik 10 minute pahle station ke bahar 2-3 log sam ki car ke paas khade hokar kisi ko call milate hai ..

Admi - bhai wo gaadi jiska apne footage dikhaya tha aur number bataya tha wo car abhi station ke bahar
khadi hai ... sayad sala andar station me hai Dusri taraf se - wah sale kya khabar sunayi hai tune ... aj to
sahab se dher muh mange paise milenge ..
Admi - sale ko yahi tapka du kya ..
Dusri taraf se - nahi be aisa nhi karna hai ... abhi sale ko bahar aane do aur unka pichha karo chupke se
kisi aur car se ..
Admi - bhai ham to car se nhi bike se aaye hain ..
Dusre taraf se - to salo taxy le lo waise bhi ab to dher sare paise aane wale hain ...
Admi - thik hai bhai koi taxy book karta hu
Dusre taraf se - ha ek baat yaad rakhna usko shak nhi hona chahiye warna tu kahi nhi dikhega fir ...
Admi - ha bhai samajhta hu ...

Idhar food plaza mein sam aur uski bahne abhi bhi kha hi rahe the ... jab unka khana ho gya to wo sam bill
pay karke aata hai ..

Sam - to chale maharaniyo ya koi aur khidmat karu ..

Kavita - nahi bhai chalo chalte hain ...
Chanchal - bhai ek chocolate lana please ..
Sam - ok abhi aaya ..

Thode der baad sam enter karta hai food plaza me ...

Sam - ye lo chanchu ... aur ek ap bhi lo didi .. ap bhi kya yaad karogi ki kisi dildaar insaan se pala pada
tha ..

Fir tino haste haste apni chocolate khate huye bahar nikalte hain ..

Sam - didi ap log yahi raho main car lekar aata hu ...

Thode der baad sam apni car lekar aa jata hai aur dono ko car me baitha kar ghar ki taraf nikal padta hai
rasta clear tha isliye wo log turant ghar pahunch jate hain ... Raste me sam ye dhyan nahi deta hai ki ek
taxy uske car ka hi pichha karti huyi aa rhi thi ...

Sam ne apni car park ki aur gate knock kiya .... thode der baad richa ne gate khola aur apni pyari saheli aur
bahan chanchal se lipat padi ...

Kavita - are ham bhi to aaye hain hamari koi khatirdari nahi
to richa turant kavita ke gale lag jati hai ...

Sam - wah kya jamana aa gya itni mehnat se aur paresani se inhe station se main laya hu aur hame to
andekha kar diya gaya ...

Richa sam ko bhi gale laga leti hai ...

Rohini - are beta inhe wahi gate par hi rakhegi ... andar to aane de meri bachchiya bhukhi hongi ..
Kavita - nahi chachi ji hame to bhai ne station me hi khila diya aur chocolate bhi khilaya ..

Richa chocolate ke naam se chahak padi ..

Richa - bhai maine apko kuch lane ko kaha tha na ..

Sam (bhulne ka natak kar) - sorry gudiya
Rohini - Are laya hai to de de na kyu rulana chahta hai meri bachchi ko warna ye bhi apne banaye chicken
tujhe nahi khilayegi fir mat kahna ..

Sam(bag se cadbury dairy milk ka ek dabba nikal richa ko dete huye)- are aisa kabhi ho sakta hai ki meri
gudiya mujhse kuch mange aur main na laun .. main saans lena bhul sakta hu par apni gudiya ko nhi ..

Manju - jyada makhan lagane ki jarurat nhi bhai ... Are tum log bhi jakar room se fresh hokar aao na main
lunch lagati hu ...

UPDATE 44

Kavita soniya ke room, chanchal richa ke room aur sam apne room me jakar fresh hote hain aur thode der
bad niche wapas aate hain ....

Thik tabhi sahar ke kisi kone me ek admi kisi ke paas call kar raha tha ...

Admi 1 - hello sir ek khushi ki baat hai ...

Admi 2 - bolo kaun si khushi ki baat hai ...
Admi 1 - sir apne jiska pata lagane bola tha wo aj station par mere admiyo ke samne aaya tha .. to maine
apne admi uske pichhe laga diye hain ...
Admi 2 - shabash agar tum sahi huye to tumhe muhmangi kimat milegi ..
Admi 1 - sir ab kya karna hai ye to bata dijiye ..
Admi 2 - Ek plan banata hu aur batata hu evening tak hame usko aisa sabak sikhna hai ki koi bhi insan
hamare taraf aankh bhi na utha sake samjhe ...
Admi 1 - ji sir ab call rakhta hu ...

Aur call cut ho jata hai ... Admi 2 jor jor se hasne lagta hai aur khud se baate karne lagta hai ...
Admi - bada shaukh hai na tujhe ladne ka sale .. main tujhe ab dikhaunga ki mujhse bhidne ka kya anjam
hota hai .... ha ha ha ...

Idhar sam ke ghar me sabhi dinning table par aa jate hain sam ke papa ramesh bhi aj lunch par pahle hi aa
chuke the ... Richa aur manju sabko lunch serve karti hai ... Jab chicken serve karne ki bari aati hai to richa
manju ko bhi table par baithne ko kahti hai aur chicken ka bowl khud utha leti hai ...

Rohini - dhyan se khana sabhi aj ka chicken richa ne banaya hai cooking book se padh ke ...

Ramesh - to kya hua meri bachi itni intelligent hai ki pahli baar me hi tum sabhi se lakho guna acha bana
sakti hai dekhna tum apni ungliya chat chat ke thak jaogi itna tasty banaya hoga meri bachchi ne ...

Rohini (chidte huye) - bade aaye beti ki tarif karne wale ... ye mat bhulo itne salo se mere hatho ka hi bana
kha rahe ho ..

Manju - ap log kyu lad rahi ho maa meri bahan ka bana khana bahut tasty bana hoga kyu bhai ...

Sam - ha didi meri gudiya hai hi lajawab ... pahle hi din kitchen me tahalka macha di thi usne aur aj to
chicken bhi banayi hai to mujhe to bhukh bade jor ki aayi hai ... gudiya jaldi serve karo na ab control nhi
hota .. sayad kal ko jane ke baad tere hath ka bana khana nasib ho ya na ho ...

Richa sabhi ki tarif sun kafi khus ho jati hai aur sabse pahle sam ki plate mein 6 piece chicken daal deti hai
aur bakiyo ke plate 4 - 4 .... jab sabhi ne khana suru kiya to sach me tarifo ke pool bandhne suru ho gye ...

Chanchal - wow richu yaar tu to sach me jadugar nikli ... itna tasty chicken maine bachpan se aj tak nahi
khayi .ji kar raha tere hatho ko chum lu ..
Kavita - chanchu kyu ab tu bechari richa ke bhi hisse ki chicken khane ko mari ja rhi hai kuch to uske liye
chhod de ..

Sab jor jor se hasne vlagte hain ...

Kavita - sach mein gudiya bahut tasty hai chicken meri shaadi pe khana tujhse hi banwaungi ...
Richa - thank you didi
Sam - gudiya tu to star ban gyi
Manju (soniya se) - sonu tu aj kuch bol nhi rahi subeh se main tujhe watch kar rahi hu ...
Soniya - nahi didi main to aise hi ... waise bhi meri nanhi si jaan ne itna acha khana banaya hai ki main
bolne se acha
khane pe hi concentrate kyu na karu ... love u meri gudiya
Richa - thank you didi ... i love u too
Ramesh - aj raat ko sabhi mil kar kyu na kuch maja karte hain kal to sam chala jayega to raat kyu na
yaadgar banate hain tum logo ke paas koi idea hai kya ....
Chanchal - chacha ji kyu na sabhi milkar kisi theater mein movie dekhne chale ...
Kavita - nhi chacha ji itne log ek sath raat mein theater me safe idea nahi hai ..
Sam - to didi kyu na projector ghar me hi fit karke apne lappy se ghar me hi movie dekhe dinning hall mein
aur koi wall par screen bana denge aur ham log jamin par bed bicha kar rajayi odh kar sath me movie
dekhenge aur fir wahi rajayi odh so jayenge kyu kaisa rahega ...
Soniya - brilliant idea bhai ..
Kavita - ha bhai best idea par projector kha se ..
Sam - mere paas hai didi aur kabhi kabhi ham college mein aise bhi movies dekh lete hain aur yaha to
sound ke liye home theater bhi hai to sound ki bhi koi problem nahi hogi ...
Chanchal - yaaahhhhhooooo aj to maja aa jayega sari family ek sath movie dekhne me ..
Sam - gudiya, chanchu aur didiyo ap log aadhe ghante me koi movie select kar batana taki main uski hd
quality movie download karke sare arrangement time par kar saku kyunki first show 6 pm se 9 pm tak fir
dinner fir se night show 10 se 1 baje ka .. kyu kaisa rahega ... sound itna jyada hoga ki ham aram se jor jor
se bhi chillayenge to bhi dekhne wale
ko koi disturbance nahi hogi .. papa aj ap apna shop 5 baje hi band kar aa jana na please ...
Ramesh - ok beta family time ko main kaise chhod sakta hu ..
Rohini - aur dinner kab banega ...
Sam - wo main abhi jakar market se mutton le aata hu ap log ghar me mutton bana lena aur baki main
hotel se order kar lunga aur main abhi jakar movie ke bich mein khane ke liye popcorn aur kuch snacks le
aata hu kaun kaun chalega mere sath abhi market ...
Chanchal aur richa - (ek sath) main jaungi
Sam - to chalo jaldi se apna lunch finish karte hain

Aur sabhi khane par tut pade sare chicken finish kar dale sabhi ne ... waise chicken to 3 & half kg tha but
khusi se sabne aisa khaya ki majal ho kambakht ek piece bhi bach jaye ...

Lunch khatm hote hote 1:30 baj gye the to ab aram ka waqt tha hi nhi aur sam ne jaldi se chanchal aur
richa ko ready hokar aane ko kaha dono bhi 15 minute me aa gyi aur sam apni car parking se le nikal pada
shopping ko aur uske papa apne shop par ...

Market jakar bhi unhone kaam baat liya sam mutton shop chala gya dono bahno ko ek shop par sare
snacks ki list ke sath baitha diya jisse kaam jald ho gya ... aur fir aadhe ghante ke andar sabhi ghar
pahunch gye ... raste me hi sam ne ek hotel se baki ki chije order kar li aur hotel walo ko kah diya ki agar
9:05 se ek minute bhi late delivery huyi to koi
paisa nahi dega hotel wala maan gya ...

Ghar aakar sam ne mutton ka dabba kitchen mein rakha aur rohini aur manju aur soniya ko kitchen ka
jimma diya aur khud apni baki bahno ke sath apne room aaya aur unhe movie decide karne ko youtube
open karke de diya aur khud kavita ko lekar dinning hall ka arrangement karne chal pada ..

waha sabse pahle home theater laya gya fir jamin par gadde bichhaye gye aur aise hi jab waha ka sara
arrangement ho gya to wo apne room gya tab tak uski bahno ne 2 movie select kar rakhe the ek tha
PREM RATAN DHAN PAYO aur dusra tha MOHABBATEIN ... Sam ne turant torrent se unki HD qulaity
download par laga diya aur apni purani lappy
jo ki usne richa ko use karne ko diya tha usse projector testing ke liye manga aur fir sabhi niche aaye aur
jab usne start kiya to sound se pura ghar gunj utha aur tino bahno ne sam ko jor se jakad liya ...

Chanchal - bhai itna maja to theater mein bhi kabhi nhi aata aur sath hio itne sare snacks ... maja aa
jayega aj movie dekhne me .. ye mera dream movie show hoga ...
Richa - thanks bhaiya mujhe bhi bahut acha lag rha ... koi acha sa video song lagao na ham sabhi kuch der
thumke laga le tab tak movie bhi download ho jayegi aur mutton bhi ...

Aur sam ne ek video song ki file khol ke richa ko de diya aur kaha jo bhi song pasand ho wo laga lo main to
aram se bed par so kar tum logo ka dance dekhunga ...

Fir kya tha richa ne ek item song laga diya aur sabhi lag gye thumke lagane jab soniya se kitchen mein
bardast na hua to wo bhi toilet ka bahana karke aa gyi dinning room me thumke lagane ...

Sam - jo jyada ache thumke lagayega usko ek dairy milk ka chocolate milega abhi ke abhi ... par bari bari
se dance karna hoga aur winner main decide karunga ...

Sabhi ne apni apni choice ka song bataya aur sam ne bari bari se sabka dance dekha to usko sabhi ka
dance bahut acha laga jab wo winner decide na kar paya to usne sabhi ko mixed winner karar kiya aur ek
bada wala dairy milk ko 4 tukdo mein barabar tod kar sabhi ko khila diya .... Aise hi hasi khusi se enjoy
karte 4 baje tak sara arrangement aur kitchen ka kaam ho gya aur movie bhi download ho chuki thi ....

Ab intejar tha ki kab ramesh aaye aur grand home movie show suru ho sake ...

Sam ne fir richa aur kavita ko popcorn ko taiyar karne ko kaha ... aur usne 8 dabbe bhi laye the taki sabke
paas apna dabba ho aur movie enjoy karte huye kha sake ...

Thik 5:30 par gate knock hota hai ... sam gate kholne jata hai achanak wo kisi ko dekh chauk padta
hai ......................

UPDATE 45

Gate par ramesh ke sath shruti khadi thi ....

Sam (khushi se ) - didi ap akele aayi ho kya ...

Shruti - nahi bhaiya bhi aaye the aur unhone hi mujhe fufa ji ke shop par chhod diya ..
Sam - to wo kaha gaye ..
Shruti - wo to yahi bagal ki city aa rhe the to tumne aj kaha tha ki tum ja rhe ho kal ko to tumse milne aa
gyi .. ab kaise ho bhai ..
Sam - acha hu didi ... ap andar to aaiye ...

Aur shruti ko lekar sam dinning room mein lekar aa jata hai waha ki sajawat aur arrangement dekh shruti
kafi khus ho jati hai ...
Shruti - wah bhai yaha koi party karne ko ja rhe ho kya ..
Sam - nhi didi hamsabhi yaha projector se movie dekhenge bilkul theater type but ghar me ... ap jaldi se
fresh hokar aa jao mere room se bakiyo se ap first show me hi mil lena ... bilkul time nahi hai 6 bje first
show start ho jayega ...

Shruti bhi excitement se bhar chuki thi wo bhi bahgi huyi jakar sam ke washroom ghus gyi aur 10 minute
me ready ho niche aayi aur dinning room pahuchi jaha sam ne sari taiyari kar rakhi thi abhi 6 bajne me 10
minute baki the isliye lights on the aur video song bajaye ja rahe the aur sari ladkiya rohini ke sath thumke
laga rahi thi jab sam ne shruti ko dekha to shruti ko bhi khich kar toli me samil kar diya aur khud ramesh ke
sath snacks ko dabbo me dalne laga .. 6 bje se 5 minute pahle hi sare dabbe wale kaam bhi ho gye aur
sam ne sabko apni apni position le lene ko kaha aur khud jakar sare light off kar diya jab sabhi baith gaye
to sabko ek ek popcorn ka dabba mila aur movie suru ho gyi ..

First movie PREM RATAN DHAN PAYO lagaya gya ye ek 2 ghante 40 minute ki film hai to start hua aur
jaise jaise movie aage badhi sam & company ke awaje tej hone lagi har ache dialogues par taliya bajti ...
Jab sonam kapoor ki entry huyi tab ramesh ne siti baja di aur sabhi popcorn with movie dekhne me busy ho
gye ... movie jaise jaise aage badhti gyi sabhi ka excitement bhi badhta gya ... movie me jab salman khan
ki bahno ne prem(salman khan ka 2nd role) ke dwara laye gifts ko bahar nikalwa diya to sam ki bhi aankho
me aanshu aa gye ... Aise hi jab movie ka interval hua to sabhi 10 minute ka pee break mila aur sabko ek
ek cup coffee aur kurkure ke ek ek packet mile fir se sab movie dekhne me mast ho gye ... movie ka asli
enjoy to family ke sath hi aata hai jab sare family wale ek sath baith khus hote hain aur maje se movie ka
lutf uthate hain ...

Jab movie ka title song suru hua tab sabke chehre par aanshoo the par turant sabhi khade hokar andhere
me projector ki light me hi dance karne lage ... darasal apne movie dekhi hogi to notice kiya hoga ki prem
ne apni (raja wale salman khan ki) bahan ko jayedad me hissa dene ki ailan kiya to scene thoda
emotional ho gya tha isliye hamare sam n group ki bhi aankho se aanshoo nikal gye tha par title song start
hone se woapne ap ko rok na sake aur dance karne lage ...

Waise hi movie ki happy ending huyi .. sabhi dinning room me hi baith kar apas me baate kar rahe the tabhi
sam ke mobile par call aaya ... Call hotel wale ka tha ki order kiya hua khana aa gya hai sam ne bhahar
jakar khana receive kiya aur paise pay kar andar aaya turant sabhi dinning table par baith gye ...

Kitchen se bhi mutton ka bowl laya gya aur sabhi ko dinner serve kiya gya ...

Shruti - ye movie ka idea kiska tha

Richa - bhaiya ka didi .. unhone hi sare arrangement bhi kiye aur sari planning bhi ..
Shruti - kasam se yaar maja aa gya arrangement aur planning wakayi mast tha .. aur aj ka mutton bhi
jabardast hai ..
Sam - ha didi aj maa ne bhi dikha diya ..... old is gold
Rohini - oye tu bhi ruk tujhe batati hu main tujhe old dikh rhi hu ..
Richa - mumma kyu bhadak rahi ho bhaiya to apki tarif kar rhe hain ...
Rohini - tu to bol hi mat bhaiya ki chamchi ...
Chanchal - sach to kah rahi hai chachi ji bhai to apki tarif kar raha hai ..
Kavita - ha ha chanchu tujhe aj mast mast khane ko jo mil rha hai ...

Sabhi milkar hasne lage ...

Sam - koi meri pyari chanchu ka majak nhi udayega abhi uska bhai jinda hai ...
Chanchal - thanks bhai mera sath dene ke liye ...
Shruti - sachi bua ji mutton lajawab bana hai ..
Ramesh - are jaldi khao meri favorite movie bhi start hogi ab jaldi se ... mere aur rohini ke pyar ki khani
mohabbatein ...
Rohini - haye ram ... kuch to bachcho ka lihaj karo ...
Ramesh - i love you rohini will you marry me

Chanchal siti maar deti hai aur rohini sharma jati hai ..

Kavita - how romantic chachu .. meri chachi hain hi aisi ki koi bhi propose maar de ...
Shruti - Ab haa kar bhi do bua .. tab na fufa ji DILWALE DULHANIYA LE JAYENGE ...
Rohini - kam se kam tum bachche tomera side do
Richa - main hu mumma ki side ..
Kavita - oye gudiya aisa fukungi ki udd jayegi badi aayi sath dene wali ..

Aise hi thodi khichatani karte huye dinner khatm hua sare bartan sink me rakh diye gya aur fir suru hua
MOHABATEIN ....movie kafi romantic thi aur songs se bhi bharpur thi sabhi movie enjoy karne ke sath sath
siti bhi baja lete aur jiska man karta wo side me thumke bhi laga leta movie finish hote hote 12 se upar ho
gya ab aayi sone ki bari ...

Sabhi bathroom se laut kar dinning room me wapas aaye rohini aur ramesh ko chhod ke ... Fir decide hua
sabhi waho floor par hi so jaye ... bed saaf kiya gya aur sare connections side kar diye gaye ...

Sam ko bich mein sulaya gya uske ek side richa to dusre side kavita soyi din bhar uchhal kud hone ke
karan letne ke sath hi sabko nind aa gyi ...

Subeh 8 baje sam ki nind khuli to usne dekha ki sabhi gehri nind me the richa aur kavita ne usko dono taraf
se jor se jakda hua tha tabhi usko yaad aata hi ki usko to aj college jana hai to wo chupke se dhire dhire
dono se chhut nikalta hai fir bhi dono ki nind khul jati hai ...

Kavita - kaha ja rhe ho bhai itni subeh subeh ...

Sam - wo didi washroom jana hai aur aj college ke liye bhi to nikalna hai ...
Kavita - thik hai chalo main bhi sabko utha kar taiyari karwati hu ...
Sam uth kar apne room aa jata hai aur jaldi se washroom ghus jata hai.. aur udhar kavita sabhi ko uthati
hai aur sam ke liye breakfast taiyar karwati hai ... manju ko bhi sam ke sath hi jana tha to wo bhi apne room
jakar fresh ho jati hai aur apne ek bag me 2-3 set dress dalti hai aur khud ko taiyar karne lagti hai ...

Sam jab bath lekar apne room aata hai to dekhta hai uski bahan richa aur chanchal uske sare kapde fold
karke uske bag me daal rhi hoti hain ... sam ko bahut khushi hoti hai aur wo jakar dono ko bari bari hug kar
gaal par kisses le leta hai ..

Sam - you all are my sweetest sisters ... sayad maine pichhle janam mein koi bahut bada punya ka kaam
kiya hoga jo mujhe itni pyari pyari bahne mili hain .. love u sweeties
Richa - bhaiya ye to hame kahna chahiye ki kitne pyare bhai mile hain hame ...
Chanchal - sach boli richu hamara bhai duniya ka best bhai hai ...

Tabhi kavita, shruti aur soniya ek plate me aalu ke parathe aur tomato ki chatni lekar aati hain ...

Kavita - chalo bhai chup chap bed par baith jao ...
Shruti - aj ham sab bahne tujhe ek sath khilayengi taki tu saal bhar hame na bhul paye ...
Chanchal - good idea didi ..
Richa - main to sabse chhoti hu first tukda mera rahega
Shruti - waise to sabse badi main hu to bade first ..
Sam - acha didi pahla tukda gudiya ko khilane dijiye na ...
Soniya -(aankho mein aanshoo bhar) bhai kya main bhi khila sakti hu

Sam ko kal ke khud ke kiye par bahut afsos hota hai ho bhi kyu na bahno mein uski jaan jo basti thi Sam se
aur natak bardast na hua to usne soniya ko khich kar gale se laga liya aur rone laga ..

Sam - didi ap aise kyu bol rahi ho bhale hi ap mujhe apna bhai na samjho par ap bahno me meri jaan basti
hai .. i love you didi mujhe maaf kar do kal ke liye ..

Baki logo ko kuch bhi samajh nhi aa rha tha ki aakhir dono rone kyu lage .. soniya bhi sam ke kandhe par
sar rakh kuch der roti rahi fir uske aanshoo apne dupatte se poch kar saaf kar deti hai ...

Soniya - dekho to didi mera pyara bhai bhi kaise ladkiyo ke tarah ro raha hai ... mera bhai itna kamjor nhi
ho sakta are tujhe to ham sari bahno ki dekhbhal karni hai tu hi itni jaldi tut jayega to ham sari bahno ka kya
hoga ..
Shruti - ha bhai ache bhai rote nahi balki bahno ki hifajat karte hain
Kavita - chal baith .. gudiya tu pahla niwala daal bhai ke muh me ...

Richa apna pahla tukda sam ko khilati hai jo wo turant kha leta hai aise hi pyar se sariu bahne usko 5
parathe khila deti hai .. Fir sam aadhe ghante baad taiyar ho niche aata hai uske piche uska bag uthaye
kavita soniya aur shruti aati hain ...

Niche mein ramesh aur manju bhi ready the ..

Rohini -(sam ka gaal chum) haye mera bachcha ab kab aayega beta ..
Sam - next year padhayi pura hote hi aa jaunga ..
Ramesh - (shruti se) beta rohan ko bula logi yaha kya main aur manju bhi sath ja rhe to yaha koi to hona
chahiye na jo sabko sambhal sake ... main soch raha hu ki manju ko 2-3 din wahi sam sahar ghuma dega
aur sath hi main usko yaha lete aa jaunga ...
Shruti - ji fufa ji aj hi bhaiya ko call kar bula leti hu
Rohini - beta apna khyal rakhna
Sam - ji maa main call karunga na ..
Sabhi bahne - bhai thik se rahna aur call karte rahna ..
Sam - ok meri pyari bahno .. to ab hame nikalna chahiye papa ...

Fir ramesh parking se apni car nikalne jate hain to sam unko apna car lane ko kahta hai to ramesh sam ki
car nikal late hain .. aur sam sabse pyar se gale mil kar car ki pichhli seat par manju ke sath baith jata
hai ...

Car turant hi ghar se nikal padti hai sam ki car ke nikalne ke thode der hi baad ek aur scorpio bhi nikalti
hai ...Ramesh apni hi dhun mein car ko speed mein chalaye ja rahe the tabhi karib 2 ghante baad ek ghati
aati hai jaha se dono taraf gehri khayi ek taraf to sirf pathar wagairah the dusre taraf ek badi si river thi ...

Rasta one way se sirf thoda sa hi chauda tha .. achanak aage ek truck aa jati hai aur sam ki car ki speed
halki kam ho jati hai pichhe se aa rahi scorpio ek jordar takkar sam ki car ko maar deti hai jisse sam ki
car hawa mein uchhalte huye road se niche khai mein gir jati hai aur ........
UPDATE 46

Scorpio se nikal ek admi sam ki car ko girte huye dekhta hai aur haste huye call lagata hai ...

Admi - Hello sir hamne unko uda diya ...

Dusri taraf se - kaha par thoka tune ...
Admi - sir uski gaadi khai me gira diya itni uchayi se gir kar koi bach hi nahi sakta ..
Dusri taraf se - chalo achi baat hai ab MLA sir kafi khus honge tumhe tumhara inam account mein transfer
kar diya jayega aur suno tumhe ek aur kaam karna hai uske ghar par raat mein hamla kar ek ek ko maar
dalna koi nhi bachna chahiye ...

Admi - ji sir ho jayega ...

Fir wo call cut kar scorpio se nikal jata hai ...

4 Din baad kisi hospital mein ......

ek ladka bed par soya hua tha aur achanak uske muh se ek awaj aati hai ....

Ladka - papa ..... didi ..... kaha ho ...

Itna bol wo ladka fir se behosh ho jata hai ... uske paas hi ek nurse baithi huyi hoti hai jisko uski dekhbhal
karne ko kaha gaya tha .... wo jab ye awaj sunti hai to bhagti huyi jati hai aur doctor ko bula lati hai doctor
ladke ko kuch injection deta hai aur fir ek ghante baad ladka hosh mein aata hai ...

Ladka - doctor mujhe bahut jor ki bhuk lagi hai kuch khane ko milega kya ...
Doctor - ha kyu nhi ... nurse jao inke liye canteen se kuch khane ka le aao ...
Ladka - doctor main yaha kaise ...
Doctor - apko aakhiri baat kya yaad hai ...
Ladka - main kahi ja raha tha car se car mere papa drive kar rhe the tab sayad koi accident hua uske baad
ka mujhe yaad nahi ...
Doctor - acha bete tumhara naam kya hai ..
Ladka - ji sam ... sam kapoor
Doctor - tumhe yaha kisi ladki ne laya tha ..
Sam - wo akeli thi kya aur koi sath nahi tha unke ... aur wo kaha hain ...

Tab tak nurse khana le aati hai ...

Doctor - tab tak tum khao bete fir main tumhe batata hu ..

Sam khana khane lagta hai uska dil bahut jor se dhadak raha tha usko lag raha tha ki kuch to anhoni huyi
hai fir bhi bechara kai dino ka bhukha tha to jaldi jaldi khana khane laga ... khana khane ke baad usne
nurse ko plate hata kar fir se doctor ko bulane ko kaha ... thodi der me doctor ek letter ke sath aata hai ....

Doctor - ye lo beta ye letter uss ladki ne tumhare liye chhoda tha sayad isme tumhare sawal ke jawab
ho ...Sam ne dhadakte dil se letter liya ...

Sam ke ghar me

Dusri taraf sam ke jane ke turant baad shruti ne rohan ko call karke sam ke ghar me rukne ko bula
liya ..Rohan jab evening ke waqt bahar ghum raha tha tab usko uske hi group ka ek ladka mila jo sam ke
ghar se kuch duri par idhar udhar tahal raha tha ...

Rohan - are rocky tum yaha ...

Rocky - ha bhai wo ek jaruri kaam se aaya hu
Rohan - kya mujhe bhi to bata ...
Rocky - wo jo samne ghar dekh raha hai na(sam ke ghar ki taraf ishara kar) uske upar raat ko attack kar ke
sabko raato raat maut ke ghat utar chupke se bhag jana hai .... taki sabko lage ki kisi chor dacait ka kaam
hai .. Kafi paise mil rahe hain

Rohan ke pairo tale jamin hi khisak gyi ki ye kya sun raha hai wo ...

Rohan - kisne kaam diya tujhe ..

Rocky - wo to nahi pata par koi dushmani lagti hai ... kafi paise mil rahe aur hame kya chahiye
Rohan - par yaar tu kab se aise ghatiye kaam karne laga ... ham to bas chhote mote jhagde karne wale log
hai na ki katil ...
Rocky - bhai itne ache paise hain main kyu mana karu ... tu bhi sath aaja paise mil baat kar rakhenge ..

Rohan ne ek plan socha aur haa kar diya par aadhe ghante me aane ka kah waha se chala gaya ...Waha
se kafi dur jakar usne shruti ko call laga sari baat kah sunayi ... Aur usko ye bhi bata diya ki jab wo
message kare to wo sabhi ko lekar car se sam ki aunty ke ghar chali jaye aur sawdhani se kaam le ..

Fir rohan waha se wapas rocky ke paas aaya aur usko kaha ..

Rohan - chal na yaar ye kaam to raat ka hai na kyu na kahi se kha ke aate hain ..
Rocky - chal .. lekin sath me ye log ko bhi le chale kya ... (rocky ne apne killing group ke bakiyo ke bare me
kaha)

Rocky ne apne group members ko rohan se milaya aur uski kabiliyat ke bare mein bhi bataya jisse sabhi
khase impress huye ...

Rohan - chalo bhaiyo aj treat mere taraf se ...

Sare free ke khane ka naam sun khus ho gye aur waha se sath me chale gye Tabhi rohan ne mauka dekh
shruti ko message kiya ki wo sabhi ko lekar jaldi se nikal jaye .. Aur khud sabhi ko lekar ek dhabe par
pahuncha pahle to sabhi ko baitha kar dher der tak sabhi se har tarah ke surag leta raha jaise ye kaam
kisko mila hai wagairah wagairah ...
kismat se ye kaam rohan ke friend ko hi mila tha ... wo log pahle khana khate hain fir bakiyo ke sath thode
der baad sam ke ghar ke paas pahuch jate hain ...

Sam ke purane janm ke friend sahil raat ko active ho gaya tha wo sam ke ghar ke bahar hi tha usko jab se
pata laga ki sam ke sath kya hadsa hua hai wo baukhlaya hua tha par din mein takat ke kaam na karne se
wo lachar tha ..par ab wo kafi gusse me tha ... udhar sam ki baki ki family sam ke chacha ke ghar pahunch
chuki thi ...

Fir shruti ne rohan ko call kar waha se chale jane ko kaha par rohan ne bhi kuch planning ki huyi thi ... Par
shruti ke jor aur kasam dene se wo rocky se koi bahana kar waha se chala jata hai aakhir jigri dost par
rocky ko shak ka koi chance hi nhi banta tha ...

Fir thik 10 baje rocky aur uske log sam ke ghar ke paas pahunche jaha sahil unka besabri se intejar kar
raha tha ... Rocky ke group me uske alawa 4 log aur the ...

Sabhi ne chhat par chaddh apne kaam ko anjam dene ki planning ki thi to wo log pipe ke sahare sam ke
ghar ke chhat par chaddh gaye jaise hi pahla admi aage badha wo aur aage badhne layak hi na bacha aur
pure watawaran mein uski chikh gunj padi jab sabne dhyan se dekha to wo admi kahi nhi dikha ... Fir dusre
admi ne hawa me fire kiya ... par bhooto ko bhi kabhi goli lagti hai ... Achanak se goli chalane wale ki
gardan jamin par giri aur girte hi gayab ho gyi ... waha jitne bhi log the sabhi ashcharya se ye dekh rahe the
par ye pata nhi tha unhe ki kya aur kaise ho raha hai aakhir koi dikhe tab to wo kuchh kar sake .. Yaha to
ladayi ek gayab rahne wale bhoot ki insano se thi ...

Fir rocky ne baki dono ko apni apni banduk alag alag dishao me point karne ko kaha ki koi kahi se chhup
ke waarkar raha ho ... ab sahil ka gussa kafi badh chuka tha wo itna gussa hua ki apne asli roop me unke
samne aa gya ...

Sahil - tum log yaha mere dost ki family ko marne aaye ho na .... (ek gunde ka hath pakad) inhi hatho se
gaadi chala tune unka accident karaya tha na ..

Aur itna kah kar sahil ne uska wo hath hi uski baanh samet ukhad diya aur fir bhi uska gussa na thanda
hua to uski gardan hi chaba dali .. tab tak dusre wale ne sahil par goliyo ki bauchhar kar di ..

Sahil - tum logo ki maut tumhe yaha khich layi haramiyo

Fir sahil ne bari bari se dusre wale gunde aur rocky ka kaam tamam kar diya aur sab kuch aise gayab ho
gya jaise waha kuch
hua hi na ho ...

Sahil(rote huye) - bhai mujhe maaf karna main tumhe bacha na paya par tumhare family ki safety ki
jimmewari main leta hu ..koi inki taraf aankh bhi uthayega to unki aankhe bhi nhi bachegi ... Dost main
apna wada na nibha paya mujhe maaf karna ..

Waise hi sam ki baki ki family uske uncle mohan ji ke ghar aram se the par unhe sam aur uske papa aur
manju ki bahut yaad sata rahi thi ... Jab rohini se bardast na hua to wo 2 din baad wapas soniya aur richa
ke sath aa gyi .. mohan ji ne sam ke dada ko bhi sath hi bhej diya ...

Yaha sahil ki dekh rekh me sabhi safe the par asli anhoni to sam ke sath huyi thi ...

Back to present ...

Sam thode der doctor se baate karta hai aur jab doctor chala jata hai to wo letter khol kar usko padhne
lagta hai tab uske aankho
mein aansoo bhar aaye ki koi kisi se kya itna bhi pyar kar sakta hai ...

UPDATE 47

Sam ko mila hua letter kuch aise tha ...

Mere pyare bhai sam,

sayad tumhe jab ye letter mile main tumhari duniya se kafi dur ja chuki houngi .. Bhai jab hamara accident
hua to hamari car ek river me gir padi ... gaadi me tumhe aur papa ko gahri chot aayi thi ab mujhe tum
dono me se kisi ek ko hi chunana tha to maine tumhe bachane ko chuna .. mujhe swimming to bachpan se
hi aati thi to main tumhare behosh sarir ko sath me lekar tairne lagi kuch der ke baad ham nadi ke kinare
pahunch gaye maine tumhe hosh mein lane ki bahut kosis ki par tumhe hosh aa hi nhi raha tha ... nadi ke
kinare jaha ham the waha paas hi koi gaanv tha to main kisi tarah tumhe lekar waha pahunchi tab tak raat
ho chuki thi .. maine gaanv ke logo ko hamari kahani sunayi to wo log hame kisi najdiki hospital le jane ko
taiyar ho gye ... fir kya tha main tumhe lekar hospital pahuchi ... Hospital me bhi koi tumhe bharti lene ko
taiyar nahi ho raha tha to maine apne gale ka necklace doctor ko dekar tumhe bharti karwaya par jab usne
tunhe check kiya to bataya ki wo waha tumhara ilaj nahi kar payega to main uske pairo me gir kar teri
jindagi ki bhikh mangne lagi tab doctor ka mind change hua aur wo mujhe ek bade hospital le aaya aur
waha bharti karwa diya jab tum waha bharti huye to waha ke doctors ne kaha ki tumhara heart sahi se
kaam nahi kar raha to tumhara heart 12 ghante ke andar change karna padega warna tum nahi bachoge ...
Ab main heart donor kaha se lati raat bhar me ...

Fir main soch mein pad gyi ki ab main tumhe kaise bachau tabhi mujhe yaad aaya .... are heart to mere
paas bhi hai to kyu na main tumhe apna heart de du aakhir tumse jyada jaruri mere liye kya ho sakta hai ..
Fir main jakar doctor se baat ki to unhone kaha ki uske liye fees chahiye to maine tumhare gale ka gold ka
chain unko diya aur kaha please doctor iske alawa mere paas aur kuch nhi please mere bhai ko bacha
lijiye to unhone mujhe kaha ki main koi letter likh tumhare liye chhod du taki tum sachchayi se awgat ho
sako .. main wahi kar rhi hu sayad hamara sath yahi tak tha .. jane anjane me sayad teri ye bahan se koi
bhul ho gyi ho to maaf kar dena ... tu ye mat samajhna ki main tumhe chhod kar chali jaungi bhai mera dil
aur papa ki dua hamesa tere sath rahegi ... maa aur meri pyari bahno ka khyal rakhna wo sabhi bhi tujhse
bahut jyada pyar karte hain ... Kabhi bhi meri yaad aaye to apne dil par hath rakh lena main tumhare
samne aa jaungi ... love you so much mere pyare bhai ... tumhare sath bitaye wo do raate mere jindagi ke
sabse hasin pal the .. unhi do dino me mujhe sare jindagi ki khusiya mil gyi ... Mere taraf se bhi maa aur
meri bahno ko mera pyar kahna ... Main bhagwan se dua karungi ki agle har janam me mujhe hamesa
tumhara hi sath mile ... Love you mere jigar
ke tukde ...

Tumhari aur sirf tumhari

MANJU

Sam ne jaise hi letter padha uski aankho se to jaise aanshuwo ki dhara hi beh nikli aur wo bahut jor jor se
sisakte huye rone laga ...

Maine dil se kaha, dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi

Maine dil se kaha, dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi
Maine dil se kaha dhoond laana khushi
Bechaara kahan jaanta hai
Khalish hai yeh kya khala hai
Shehar bhar ki khushi se
Yeh dard mera bhala hai
Jashn yeh raas na aaye
Mazaa to bas gham main aaya hai

Maine dil se kaha, dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi

Kabhi hai ishq ka ujaala

Kabhi hai maut ka andhera
Bataao kahan bhes hoga
Main jogi banu ya lutera
Kayi chehre hai is dil ke
Na jaane kaunsa mera

Maine dil se kaha dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi

Hazaaron aise faasle the

Jo Tai karne chale the
Raahe magar chal padi thi
Aur peeche hum rah gaye the
Kadam Do chaar chal paaye
Kiye phere tere mann ke

Maine dil se kaha, dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi

Maine dil se kaha, dhoond laana khushi

Nasamajh laya gum, to yeh gum hi sahi ......

Sam ki aankho se aanshoo rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe the ... Aj usko pyar ki gehraiyo ke baare mein
pata chala ki koi kisi ke liye kis hadd tak gujar sakta hai ... Ab sam ke bhi kuch kartavya the uske sar se
baap ka saaya aur bahan ka aanchal chhin gaya tha ab usko apne pure pariwar ko sambhalna bhi tha aur
apne papa ka bhi kaam dekhna tha ... ek bechare 20 saal ke ladke par itni jimmedariya pal bhar me aa gyi
thi ki wo kahi bojh ke tale dab na jaye ...

thode der baad nurse aayi to sam ne doctor ko bulane ko kaha ..

Sam - doctor meri bahan ki dead body kaha hai ...

Doctor - wo to hamne morgue me rakhwa diye hain ...
Sam - nhi doctor mujhe wo chahiye ... aur haa apki fees kitni huyi wo batao ..

Doctor usko fees batata hai aur sam uske mobile ke through paise pay kar kuch khud ke use ke liye bhi
mangwa leta hai aur manju ki dead body aur uski necklace chhudwa kar ek gaadi reserve kar apne ghar ko
nikal pada ..

Gate par pahunch manju ki body ko driver ke sahare apne ghar ke gate par rakhwa paise pay kar driver ko
bhej deta hai aur dukhi man se gate knock karta hai ... Andar rohini to kab se apne kaan gate par lagaye
thi ... wo bhag kar gate kholti hai to bimar halat me akele sam ko dekh uska dil ghabra jata hai tabhi uski
najar bagal me rakhe manju ki body par padti hai to wo dahad maar kar rone lagti hai uske rone ki awaj se
soniya aur richa bhagi huyi aati hai aur wo sabhi bhi jor jor se sam ke gale lag rone lagte hain ... aakhir
roye bhi kyu na unke sar se baap ka saya jo uth gya tha aur beinteha pyar karne wali bahan bhi unka sath
chhod gyi thi ...

Sam - maa meri manju didi ko ghar to aane do kyu bechari ko bahar hi rakhi huyi ho aj main jinda hu to
meri manju didi ki wajah se unse mera khoon ka rishta nahi hai fir bhi unhone jo mere liye kiya hai wo to koi
saga bhi na kare ... Aj meri manju didi ne apna DIL KA RISHTA nibhaya hai .. wo mere andar amar ho gyi
maa mere liye bechari yamraj se ladne chali gyi itna pyar sayad hi koi insan kisi se kar sakta hai ... meri ye
saanse unki hi amanat hai maa unki hi amanat hai ...

Itna kah kar sam manju ki dead body ko apni god me bade pyar se andar lakar ek table par sula deta hai ...
Aur wo manju ka likha hua letter rohini ko de deta hai ... tino maa beti ashrupurn aankho se letter padhti
hain to manju ke tyag aur samarpan ki dasta sun unki aankho se aur teji se aanshoo bahne lagte hain ...

Fir sam apne sabhi family walo ko call kar khabar kar deta hai aur khud market jakar ice ke 2 bade se slide
kharid lata hai taki body kharab na ho ... Ghar me to tino maa beti manju ki dead body se lipat lipat roti rahti
hain .. sam ke dada bhi apne room me baith apne bete ki maut me roye ja rahe the ...Sam ki dadi ne to jab
ye suna unka heart attack ho gya itna gehra sadma wo bardast na kar payi ... Mohan ji ne thik se checkup
kiya aur unko doctors ki care me chhod khud baki ke p[ure pariwar ke sath sam ke ghar nikal pade ...

Evening tak sam ke sare rishtedar aa chuke the ... ye khabar sun tarika ke bhi sare family wale sam ke
pariwar ka dukh batne pahunch gaye ... Aise ek haste khelte pariwar ko na jane kiski najar lag gyi har taraf
khamoshi chhayi thi ...

Raat ko sabhi ghar ke gents manju ko jalane ko le jane ki taiyari karne lage to sam ne apne room pahunch
sahil ko yaad kiya to turant usko kisi ke sisakne ki awaj aayi jab usne sar utha kar dekha to aankho mein
aanshoo liye huye sahil khada tha ....

Sahil - maaf karna bhai main tumhari koi help na kar saka par jisne bhi ye kiya hai bina usko jad se mitaye
main bhi shant nhi rahunga ... jab tak wo harami bhi mara nashi jata meri atma ko shanti nahi milegi ..
Sam - filhal mere bhai abhi main aur sabhi manju didi ka kriya karm kartne ja rahe hain meri anupasthiti
mein mere ghar walo ki suraksha karna ...
Sahil - thik hai bhai tum befikar jao ye mera wada raha koi inka baal bhi baanka nhi kar sakta ...

Sam sahil ke aswashan se tension free hokar manju ki body ko gaadi par daal antim yatra ke liye le
chala ...

Waha pahunch sam ne manju ka agni sanskar kiya aur wahi nadi mein uski ashthiyo ko bahakar uski atma
ki shanti ke liye bhagwan se prarthna ki ...Ye sab karte huye raat ke 2 baj chuke the fir sabhi gaadi par
baith ghar ke liye rawana ho gaye ....

Ghar pahunchte pahunchte subeh ho chali thi ... sam ne gate knock kiya to rashi ne gate khola sabhi ki
halat baya kar rahi thi ki raat me bhi kisi ne khana nhi khaya ...

Rohan se gharwalo ki aisi halat bardast na huyi wo sam ki car lekar market chala gaya aur hotel se dher
sari garma garm kachaudiya chhole aur jalebiya le aaya aur ghar aakar shruti aur apni maa ki help se plate
me kar diye aur sabhi ko jabardasti brush karwa kar kasme dila dila khilaya ...

UPDATE 48

Raat ke thake huye sabhi khane ke baad so jate hain waise hi fir lunch hota hai tab bhi sabhi shant hi the
halaki rohan aur shruti ne sabko khus karne ki kosis ki par jiske sath aisi ghatnaye hoti hai wo hi aise dard
ko jaan sakta hai ...

Sam ki bua, rashi,sam ki mami sabhi rohini ko tarah tarah se samjhane kar normal karne ki kosis kar rahe
the par sabko ye kaha pata tha ki pure ghar ko koi khus kar sakta hai to wo sirf aur sirf sam hi tha jo jane
kis duniya mein khoya hua tha .. Wo apne room mein akele soya hua tha ki uska hath apne dil par chala
gya to usko kuch awaj si feel huyi ...

Dil - bhai aise kab tak chalega tujhe sab kuch sambhalna hai fir se tere bina dekh sara ghar suna hai sabne
jine ki umeed hi chhod di hai ... soch kya papa khus honge kya tumhe aur sari family ko aise haal me
dekh .. sab tere hath mein hi hai bhai ... tu mera guroor hai .. tu hi itni jaldi haar maan jayega abhi to tujhe
duniya se lad pahchan banani hai ... ham bhi tujhme hi ji rahe hain mere bhai ...

Sam - didi ap mujhe chhod kyu chali gyi ab kaun mera pal prati pal khyal rakhega aur mere har dukh dard
me mera hamsafar banega ... apke bina main suna ho gya didi suna ho gya ...

Dil - ab meri pahchan tujhse hi hai mere bhai tu uth aur chal sambhal le sare bikhre huye logo ko dekh
bechari gudiya ko soniya ko aur meri bholi maa ko tere sahare ki jarurat hai

Sam - sukriya didi main to ye bhul hi gya tha ki unke dil par kya gujar rahi hogi ...

Sam uth kar sabse pahle richa ke room mein gya ... waha chanchal aur kavita richa ko idhar udhar ki baate
kar bahlane ki kosis kar rhe the par wo bechari chup chap unhe dekh rhi thi jis richa ke hasne khilkhilane se
pura ghar chahak uthta tha wo aj apni hasi hi bhul gyi thi ...Samc richa ko khich kar khud se chipka leta
hai ...

Sam - kya hua meri pyari gudiya kyu itni sahmi huyi hai meri gudiya to aisi nahi thi wo to rote huye ko hasa
deti thi has de meri jaan teri hasi dekhe kafi waqt ho gya please babu ... dekh jo chale jate hain wo wapas
to nahi aate bas apni yaade chhod jate hain aur hame unki yaado ko apne dilo mein sanjo kar rakhna hai
na to has do na babu ...

Richa ab tak sar rakh rone ko jo kandha dhund rahi thi wo usko mil gya tha wo fut fut kar jor jor se rone
lagi .. kahte hain ki dil khol kar koi bhi chij kare to man ko acha feel hota hai waisa hi rone ke sath bhi hai
agar ap dil khol kar ro le to apka man saaf ho jayega ...Kuch der rone ke baad khud richa apne aanshoo
pochh leti hai ..

Richa - bhaiya ab meri aankho se kabhi aanshoo nahi aayenge ye mera waada hai aur inme khushiya lana
apki jimmewari hai ..
Sam - beshak meri gudiya ab main ghar ki bagdor apne hatho me leta hu ... ab to muskura do

Richa ke chehre par ek pyari si muskan aa jati hai jise dekh sam uske gaal chum leta hai aur chanchal aur
kavita ko bhi apne sath gale laga leta hai ..

Richa ke room se nikal sam soniya ke room me aata hai jaha shruti aur surbhi(sam ke bua ki ladki) baithi
huyi thi aur soniya gumshum si apne papa aur manju ki photo ki dekh rhi thi .. Sam jakar soniya ko apni
god mein bitha leta hai ...

Sam - kyu didi ab ap jaisi meri bahadur didi hi aise gumshum rahogi to kaise chalega ... Are apko to mujhe
samjhana chahiye aur ap khud hi gumshum ho .. bolo apko aise dekh kya bit rahi hogi papa ke dil par aur
manju didi to apki pakki saheli thi unki khatir to khud ko sambhalo didi .. mujhe pahle wali meri bahadur
soniya didi ko dekhna hai ...

Sam ke itna samjhane se soniya ke chehre par khoyi muskan wapas aa jati hai aur wo sam ko gale laga
thanks kahti hai aur apni maa ke room chal deti hain
unhe manane ...

Sam - are meri surbhi aayi huyi hai aur maine abhi tak baat bhi nahi ki ... kaisi ho meri bahna ..
Surbhi - main achi hu bhaiya ... maine to aj tak sirf apke bare mein suna tha aj dekh bhi liya ap bahut
bahadur aur himmat wale ho bhaiya ...Sam - thank you my princess .. chalo niche chal ke sabka mood thik
kar aate hain ... chalo didi ap bhi ...

Sam sabhi ko lekar niche rohini ke room me aata hai jaha soniya usko manane ki kosis me lagi huyi thi ....
sam apna rumal bhigota hai aur usse rohini ke face
ko saaf karta hai jispe aanshoo ke nisan pad gye the .. fir rohini ke gaal ko chumte huya ..
Sam - kyu chinta karti ho maa abhi main hu na mere rahte apko chinta karne koi jarurat nhi .... ham sab mil
ghar fir se pahle jaise khusnuma kar denge ....

Tab tak richa gajar ka halwa le aayi ... Sam ne ek chamach halwa rohini ke muh me dala ..

Sam - thats my sweet girl ... fir se muh kholo .... haa

Aise hi kar ke sam rohini ko plate ka sara halwa khila deta hai ... fir soniya surbhi richa aur chanchal
kitchen me jakar sabko plate me halwa serve karti
hai sabhi tarifo ke pool bandh dete hain ... mohan ji khus hokar richa ko 5001 rs. dete hain jise richa pyar
se le leti hai ...

Sam - meri gudiya ka bhi jawab nhi aisa halwa banaya ki sabhi fir se has khel rahe hain ... sachi meri
gudiya best hai ...

Fir aise hi thodi hasi khushi ke palo ke sath dinner ka waqt ho jata hai ... dinner ghar ki sabhi ladies ne
milkar banaya tha .. 2 dino baad ghar ka khana kha rhe the sab ..

Ab waqt tha sabke sone ka aur sahil ke jagne ka .. aj mahaul khusnuma tha ... Sam ne kuchh gadde
dinning room me bicha diye to sabhi gents party
wahi so gye aur sari ladies aur ladkiya room mein ... Aj sabhi ko 2 din baad achi nind aayi aur sabhi gehri
nind me so gye ..

Agle din subeh sabhi ke sabhi guests breakfast kar apne apne ghar ko nikal gye ... Ab bach gaye the
sam,rohini,soniya,richa aur sam ke dada ..

Manju ke room se sare saman clear karke sam ke dada ko de diya gya .. manju ka sara saman ek godrej
me karke store room me rakh diya gya ... Sam ke dada yaha bahut lambe arse baad aaye the to unko yaha
suru mein to man nahi laga tha par ab sam ke aane se unko bhi yaha acha lagne laga ...

Sam ne apne dosto ko college call kar sara haal bta diya to wo log bole ki tum waha ghar sambhalo ham
yaha sambhal lenge bas exam ke time aa jana ..Sam agree ho gya aur ab sam ko shop bhi kabhi kabhar
jana padta tha ... padhayi aur ghar ke kaamo me wo mashgul hone laga ...

Karib 1 month baad sam ki dadi ko fir se heart attack aaye jisse wo chal basi sam ke dada ki to mano
duniya hi ujad gyi ... sam sabhi ko lekar dadi ke kriya karm mein pahucha ... Waha dadi ki khwahis ke
anusar agni sanskar sam ko hi karna pada kyunki sam ke dadi ki ichchha thi ki unhe aag unka pota de aur
sam ek matra chirag tha family ka ... Waha bhi 3-4 din mayushi mein yu hi beet gaye ... Itne dino mein
hamare sahil ne ye pata laga liya ki ye kaam MLA ka tha ... Sam jab ghar aaya to sahil ne usko ye jaankari
di ...

Fir kya tha sam ka khoon khaul utha usne kaha ..

Sam - bhai tu mujh par aakhiri baar upkar kar de kisi tarah mujhe ye MLA la de ..
Sahil - sach yaar main bhi ab duniya se mukti chahta hu jaldi se hi ye kaam nipata deta hu ...

Sam ke dada bhi sath hi aaye the ab wo kafi udas rahte the ... khair dinner ka waqt hua rohini aur soniya
ne dinner banaya ... har din ki tarah sam ne
apne dada ka dinner unke room pahucha diya ... Waha sam ne dada ji se thodi der idhar udhar ki baate ki
fir bartan lakar sink mein daal diye ...

Fir sam rohini ke room gya ...

Sam - maa apko agar dad ka katil mil jaye to ap kya karogi ...
Rohini - usko itna tadpaungi ki maut ki bhikh mangega wo ..
Sam - to samjho wo subh ghadi aa gyi hai 12 bje taiyar rahna ...
Rohini - kaise beta ..
Sam - bas ap aam khao maa ... baki mujh par chhod do ...

UPDATE 49

Fir uske baad baki sabhi dinning table par dinner ke liye baithe hote hain ...

Sam - aur gudiya kaisi hai tu aur teri padhayi kaisi chal rhi hai ...
Richa - bahut badhiya bhaiya ... bhaiya kya ab main college ja sakti hu pata nhi college me kahi koi jyada
important topics na paar ho jaye ..

Jab se sam ka accident hua tha tab se uski maa ne apne kisi bachche ko collage nhi jane diya tha ...
Rohini ab kisi aur ko nahi khona chahti thi ..

Sam - ha gudiya bas 1-2 din aur ruk ja fir main tumhe khud college chhod diya karunga ...
Richa (khushi se) - sachi bhaiya
Sam - ha chhoti sach ...
Soniya - bhai mujhe bhi kal tarika ke ghar chhod doge kuch baate karni hai ...
Sam - jarur didi kyu nhi ...
Rohini - sam beta dadaji ko khana de diya tha na ..
Sam - ha maa .. ab dadaji bhi bahut sad sad rahte hain ..
Richa - ha bhai dadiji ke na rahne se wo bhi akele ho gye hain ..

Rohini ko bhi apna gam yaad aa gya ab wo bhi waisi hi condition me thi jaisi sam ke dada ... dono ke
partners duniya se rukhsat ho chuke the ...
Sam ko rohini ka achanak shant ho jana baat ko dusri taraf modne ko majbur kar deta hai ...

Sam - aj ka khana kisne banaya hai ..

Soniya - maine bhai kyu kuch missing hai kya ..
Sam - nhi didi bahut acha hai ... Aj main soch raha hu ki ap aur richu ek sath apne room me so jaye ...
Richa - ok bhaiya aur kuch
Sam - ha aur tujhe ek sweet si kissi mujhe deni hogi jo tum bahut din se nhi de rhi ..
Richa - are haa main to ye bhul hi gyi thi ..

Fir sabhi jaldi jaldi apna dinner khatm karte hain aur sam ko aj raat ek behad important kaam ko anjam
dena tha ... Dinner karte karte aur baate karte huye 11 baj jate hain to sam apni bahno ko doodh ke glass
me nind ki goliya daal unhe sone bhej deta hai ... Sam ke dadaji ke dawa mein nind ki goliya bhi attached
hoti thi taki unko neend achi aaye to sam sab taraf se nischint tha ki ab koi usko disturb karne wala nahi
hai ... wo ab aram se apne man ki kar sakta hai ...

Sam aur rohini sam ke room me baithe huye the aur baate kar rahe the ki kaise kya karna hai ... Tabhi
karib 12:30 baje uska gate knock hua aur ek smart sa ladka ek mote se khusat insan ko god me uthaye
huye tha aur wo mota behosh hua pada tha ... sam soch mein pad gya ki isko(ladke) to kabhi dekha nhi
hai ...

Sam - hello tum kaun ho aur ye kisko liye aa rhe ho ... aur mere ghar me kaise ghuse ..
Ladka - main sahil hu apne hi to mujhe MLA ko lane bheja tha badi muskil se utha laya hu ...

Sam ko sab baat samajh aa jata hai ki rohini ke samne aakhir sahil MLA ko gayab kar kaise lata aur isse
rohini dar bhi sakti thi ...

Sam - maa inse milo ye sahil hain ye logo ko unke ghar se hi kidnap karne me mahir hain inhe hi maine
dada ke katil ko lane ka kaam saunpa tha .... (MLA ki taraf ishara kar) ye hi hai wo darinda jisne hamare
haste khelte pariwar me aag laga di ...

Sam aur sahil ne milkar MLA ko ek lakdi ke khambe se bandh diya ...

Fir sam ek bucket thanda pani laya aur usko MLA par daal diya ... thanda pani jism par padte hi MLA ki
tandra tuti aur wo hosh me aaya ..

MLA - tum log kaun ho aur mere ghar me kya kar rahe ho ..

Sam jor ka ek thappad MLAko lagata hai jisse uska hosh puri tarah khul jata hai ..

Sam - bol sale mere papa aur bahan ne tera kya bigada tha jo tune unko marwa diya aur tu ham logo ke
pichhe kyu pada hua hai aur kaun hai tu ...MLA - aye launde tu mujhe nahi janta main sahar ka MLA hu ye
pura sahar mere aage sar jhukata hai tune abhi agar mujhe nahi chhoda to teri wo halat karunga ki teri 7
kaum tak tujhe nahi dhund payegi ...

Tab tak rohini ne apna sandal khola aur ek sandal uske muh par mara ... aur garajte huye kaha ..

Rohini - tu hoga koi MLA ya kuch bhi par yaha tu ek katil hai aur teri saja sirf aur sirf maut hai ...
MLA - Kaun marega mujhe sari sahar ki police mere jeb mein rahti hai ... jkaise hi kisi ko pata chala ki tum
logo ne mujhe kidnap kiya hai to tum logo ko patal se bhi dhund nikalenge ... tumhari bhalayi ishi me hai ki
mujhe jane do main abhi bhi tum logo ko maaf karne ko taiyar hu ..
Sam - pahle tu ye bata ki hamse tumhari kya dushmani hai aur kyu tum hamare pichhe pade ho ..
MLA - Tum kaun ho pahle to maine tujhe kahi nhi dekha ...

Ab sahil ko bich mein aana pada ..

Sahil - bhai iska ek beta hai rudra jise tumne apni bahan se misbehave karne ke karan mara tha ....yaad
hai tujhe wo restaurant aur wo ladka jo tumhare aur richa ke lunch ke waqt richa se misbehave kar raha tha
Sam - bhai par uska isse kya lena hai ..
MLA (Gusse se) - oh to wo tu hi hai jisne mere bete ko mara tha tere hi karan mera beta 2 din hospital
mein pada hua tha ...
Sam - par galti to tumhare bete ki hi thi ki usne meri bahan ke sath misbehave kiya tha ...
MLA - to kya tum usko maar doge aur tum bache kaise tumhe aur tumhari puri family ko to maine mere
gundo se marwa diya tha ..
Sam - wah MLA wah ek maarpit ki saja sidhe maut ye kaha ka insaf hai ...
MLA - tune mere gireban me hath dala tha to tujhe to marna hi tha ... Bas ek baar tu mu7jhe khol ke dekh
tujhe bhi tumhare baap ke paas pahucha dunga ..

Rohini bahut der se sari kahani samajhne ki kosis kar rahi thi ...

Rohini - tu mere bete ko marne ki baat kar raha hai kamine tujhe to main jinda nahi chhodungi ...

Ye kah rohini ne ek danda utha liya aur usse usko marne lagi ...

MLA - mard ka bachcha hai to ek baar khol ke dikha sale ..

Sam - kyu be harami tune mere dad aur meri bahan ko koi mauka diya tha kya .. par main tujhe ek mauka
jarur dunga taki tujhe bhi apni maut ka afsos na ho ..
Main bhi to dekhu ki kaisa mard hai tu ya sirf pichhe se waar karne wala kayar hai tu ... par meri bhi ek
shart hai ladayi bina kisi hathiyar ke hogi ...

Sahil aur rohini sam ko mana karne lage par sam ne unhe apni kasam dila shant karwa diya ...

Rohini - par beta main tujhe nahi khona chahti .. main nhi chahti ki tujhe kuch ho jaye tere siwa mera
duniya mein kaun hai ...
Sam - maa ap apne bete par bharosha karti ho ki nahi .. aj apka beta apni bahan aur apne papa ki maut ka
badla jarur lega ...
Sahil - par bhai tum isse ladoge kaha ...
Sam - bhai tum jakar dinning room clear kar do aj ek rakshas ka wadh hone ja raha hai to wo kisi akhade
mein hi kyu na ho ...
Sahil turant niche jakar dinning room se sare saman hata deta hai aur fir MLA ko bandhe huye halat mein
hi dinning room mein laya jata hai ...
Fir sam sahil ko gate bahar se lock kar dene ko kahta hai ....

Sahil dinning room ke gate ko bahar se lock kar deta hai aur rohini dinning room mein bane ek matra
window se bahar se andar ka view dekhne lagta hain window
room ki diwal ke bicho bich tha jisse andar ka pura view dekha ja sakta tha ..

Uske baad sam MLA ki rassi kat deta hai ..

Sam - bol pani wani chahiye to mang le main nhi chahta ki tu pyasa mare ...
MLA - ha ek glass pani mangwa do ..
Sam - acha main ye chaku bhi bahar de aata hu taki tu ye na samjhe ki main tujhe chaku se marunga aur
sam kabhi cheating nahi karta ye mera usuool hai ...

Itna kahkar sam palakar sahil ko pani lane ka ishara karta hai aur rohini ko chaku dene ke liye window ki
taraf badhta hai ki

Dhiskyu .... dhishkyu ... dhishkyun karke 3-4 goliya aakar sam ke pith ko chhalni kar dete hain ... turant
khoon teji se sam ki pith se bahne lagta hai ..
sam ke hath se chaku chhut jamin par gir padta hai aur sam bhi jamin par gir jata hai ...

Ye goliya MLA ne chalayi thi ... wo hamesa apne paint ke andar ke hisse wale pocket mein ek mini pistol
rakhta tha ...

MLA - (Hasta hua) hahaha ... maine kaha tha na tu abhi naya hai aise hi nahi main sare sahar par raaj
karta hu .. tu mere samne chinti bhi nhi .. tu bhi kya yaad karega
maine tujhe tumhare ghar me hi mara hai ..

Fir usne sam ke hath se chhuti huyi chaku utha li aur usse uske pet mein ghusa diya ....

Ab to aisa lag raha tha ki ab sam ki antim saanse chal rahi ho ...

Rohini -(sahil se) beta main tumhare hath jodti hu mere bete ko bacha lo ..
Sahil - aunty ji main bhi sam ke dwara diye gaye kasam se bandha hua hu ab main kuch bhi nahi kar sakta
jo bhi karega wo sam hi kar sakta hai .. mujhe vishwash hai
mera dost ab bhi aise jhute makkar aur dhokhebaaj insan se nahi harega ..

......................................
UPDATE 50

Sahil (dhire se rohini ke kaan mein) - aunty ji ap kamine MLA ko baato me bahar uljhao thode der tab tak
sam ko dard se thodi rahat milegi ..
Rohini - (MLA se) oye jhute makkar insan mujhe pahle hi pata tha tu dogale ki aulad hai .. tune mere bete
par dhoke se waar kiya hai ... Kya pata tera pura khandaan hitere jaise chutiyo se bhari ho tere bete ko to
mar hi jana chahiye ..

MLA - (window ke paas aakar ) chup kar budhiya tujhe bhi tere bete samet maar tere pure khandaan ko na
marwa diya to mera bhi naam brijmohan nahi ...

Rohini ke baato mein uljhane ka ye asar hua ki sam ke jakhm dhire dhire sahi se bhar gaye ... Aur sam
apni jagah khada ho gaya ...

Sam - chal aaja sale namard pichhe se waar karta hai chal aaja ...

MLA ke pistol ki goli to khatm ho chuki thi to wo pichhe palat jab sam ko dekhta hai to usko vishwash hi nhi
hota ki uske jakhm kaise bhar gye ...

Sam - waha se aankh fade kya dekh raha hai ek baap ki aulad hai to aa ja .. acha beta chaku ke sath hi
aaja sharma mat aa

MLA puri takat ke sath daud kar sam par chaku se waar karta hai sam jhuk kar waar se bach jata hai aur
ghum kar ek jabardast kick MLA ke muh par marta hai .. kick itna jordaar tha ki mote bhaise(MLA) ka jabda
hil jata hai ... Ab MLA gusse se kaanpne lagta hai aur fir se apne chaku wale hath se jor ka waar sam par
karta hai sam pichhe hat kar usse bach jata hai aur ek laat MLA ke pet par jama deta hai jisse wo dur
ludhak jata hai ...

Bahar khadi rohini taliya baja khusiya manane lagti hai ... Sahil ke chehre par bhi muskan laut aati hai aur
wo sam ka haushla badhane lagta hai ...

MLA jamin par gira hua tha par uske hatho me abhi bhi chaku tha wo uth kar khidki se jhank rahi rohini par
jor se chaku fenk deta hai jise sahil bacha leta hai ...

Ab to sam ke gusse ki inteha ho chuki thi uske hath pair gusse se fadakne lage wo sher ki bhaanti MLA
par jhapat pada aur usko kisi halke bache ki tarah kandhe par utha liya aur John Cena ke style me
jabardast tarike se ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT(AA) de deta hai MLA jamin par lachar sa gir padta hai ab fir
se sam usko gardan pakad uthata hai aur khada kar ke thoda pichhe hat kar ek jordar kick marta hai(just
like shawn michael's SWEET CHIN MUSIC) jisse MLA fir se wapas jamin par gir jata hai ...

Sam - Ab bata M*****CHOD ab tujhe pata chala ki ek aam insan se bhidne ka kya natija hota hai tu sare
sahar ko apne ishare se nachata tha na ab dekh tujhme khade honeki bhi takat nhi bachi ... (Sahil se) bhai
gate khol de abhi to asli badla baki hai ...

Sahil gate khol rohini ke sath andar aata hai ...

Sam - bhai wo chaku kaha gaya isse abhi kuch hisab chukane hain ...

Sahil ne wo chaku lakar sam ko diya ...

Sam ne MLA ka hath uthaya .... Inhi hatho se tune mere pariwar ko marne ki supari di thi na .. Aur ek jordar
waar kiya jisse MLA ki kalayi sam ke hath mein aa gyi aur MLA jor se chikh pada uske chikh ki awaj pure
room mein fail gyi ...

Sam - abhi to tujhe aur bhi tadapna baki hai harami ki aulad ... Maa ye lo chaku aur apna badla nikal lo ...

Rohini - nahi bete mujhse nahi hoga ab chhod bhi de isko kyu iske gande khoon se apna hath ganda kar
raha hai ..

Sam -nahi maa isne mujhse meri manju didi ko chhina hai mere sar se mere papa ka saya chhina hai ap
bhale isko maaf kar do main to iski antim saans tak isko maaf nahi karne wala ...

Fir sam ne uska dusra hath pakda aur dusri kalayi bhi kaat dali ...

Sahil ne kaha - bas bhai kuch mere liye bhi chhod de mera bhi to kuch khyal kar
Sam - ha bhai tu bhi apna badla chuka le ....

Sahil turant apne bhootiya roop me aa gya aur uske daant nukile ho uthe ..

Sam - maa ap dusre room chali jao apse ye nhi dekha jayega ...

Rohini waha se chali jati hai fir sahil apne nukile daanto se MLA ke gardan par ek jordar waar karta hai aur
uska khoon pine lagta hai .... MLA ki chikhe pure room mein gunjne lagti hai aur wo chire dhire kam hote
hote puri tarah band ho jati hain ... Aur MLA ke jism se jaan nikal jati hai ...

Fir sahil apne chehre se khoon saaf karta hua uthta hai ...

Sam - bhai ab iski lash ka kya karna hai ..

Sahil - Bhai main tujhe ek jagah le chalta hu waha meri ashthiya rakhi hain wahi isko mere ashthiyo ke sath
jala dena isse iski atma mere atma ke sath vilin ho jayegi aur future
me tujhe koi khatra bhi nahi rahega ...
Sam - bhai tu bhi mera sath chhod chala jana chahta hai ..
Sahil - kya karu bhai mujhe bhi shanti chahiye par ye mat sochnma main tujhe yu khali hath chhod jaunga
main tere jarurat ki kuch shaktiya chhod jaunga jisse tu khud ka aur
apne pariwar ki sahayata kar sako ....
Sam - bhai par meri maa ke mind se tum khud ki yaade mita do warna main unhe kya jawab dunga ...
Sahil - thik hai bhai ye lo mita diya ...
Fir sahil ne chutki bajayi aur sabhi ke sabhi waha se gayab ho gaye khun ke dhabbe bhi khud se hi gayab
ho gaye ...
Thode der baad sam ek khandharnuma imarat mein tha ...

Ek tabut ki taraf ishara karte huye sahil ne kaha -- bhai ye hi meri ashthiya hain jinhe sirf tere hatho se hi
jala mujhe mukti mil sakti hai ...
Sahil -(sam ko ek sone ki anguthi dete huye) bhai isme kuch shaktiya hain jo tere kaam aa sakti hain ...
chal aaja mujhse aakhiri baar gale to mil le ..

Fir dono dost gale mil jate hain aur kafi der tak rote rahe ...

Sahil - bas bhai sayad hamara sath yahi tak tha .... hamesa pana aur apne pariwar ka khyal rakhna aur
mujhe bhul mat jana ... i will miss u yaar ...

Fir sahil ne MLA ki dead body ko apne tabut ke sath rakha aur petrol ka dabba sam ke hatho me de diya
aur kaha ...

Sahil - bhai ab mujhe mukti de do ...

Sam rote huye pure tabut aur MLA ki body par petrol dalta hai aur fir se sahil se gale mil kuch der rota hai
uske baad apna lighter nikal sabko jala deta hai ... Sahil muskurate huye hawa mein vilin ho jata hai ...

Yaha par sam ka sath ek aur dost ne chhod diya ... Kuch der wahi baith kar sahil ke kiye huye karnamo ko
yaad kar rota raha tab tak waha se dono ki body jal kar rakh ho chuki thi ... Sam ne waha pade huye rakh
ke dher ko ek kapde me dala ab usko ye bhi nahi pata tha ki nadi waha se kitni dur hai aur wo kaha hai ...
Tabhi achanak anguthi chamki aur jab usne samne dekha to wo ek nadi ke kinare tha usne kapde se rakh
ko nadi mein visarjit kiya aur sahil ko uske kiye huye upkar ke liye dhanyabad kaha ...

Fir usne waise hi ghar ko yaad kiya chhan bhar me wo ghar aa chuka tha wo khud anguthi ke chamatkar
se achambhit tha aur kafi khus bhi hua ki
pata nhi kitne dino ka safar yu hi palak jhapakte kat gya ..

Wo apne room aaya aur sari thakawat mitane ke liye bed par let gaya aur turant usko nind aa gyi ...
UPDATE 51

Sam koi suhana khwab dekh raha tha ki achanak aasman se pani girne lage aur wo bhig gya fir uski nind
khul gyi jab usne samne dekha to wo aasman se pani girane wala koi aur nhi richa thi ... baat ye thi ki richa
karib 5 - 10 minutes se sam ko utha rahi thi par sam to bechara sari raat actionj ke karan thaka hua tha aur
koi suhana khwab dekh muskura raha tha richa ko ye uski haar lagi isliye usne washroom se bucket bhar
pani lakar bed bath de diya ...
Sam (thoda rukhe andaj me) - ye kya baat hai gudiya aise bhi koi kisi ko jagata hai ...
Richa - to kya karti apko 10 minute se pyar se utha thak gyi to aisa karna pada ...
Sam - acha bolo kya kaam hai ..
Richa - 10 baje hain aur ap so rhe ho ..
Sam - Oh my god 10 baj gye tumne mujhe pahle kyu nhi uthaya ..
Richa - didi utha ke haar gyi aur khud akele scooty se tarika didi ke ghar gyi ..
Sam - aur maa
Richa - wo to niche kitchen mein breakfast bana rhi hain ... aj wo bhi late uthi hain
Sam - oh chalo main fresh hoke niche aata hu ok meri jhasi ki rani ...
Richa - ok jaldi se aana ap ..

Sam wash room se fresh hokar niche aata hai ... Richa usko kahi dikhayi nahi deti aur uski maa rohini
kitchen mein breakfast banane mein busy thi to sam ko ek sararat sujhti hai ... Rohini ghar mein hamesa
nighty hi pahanti thi kyuki ghar me uske bachche aur husband hi hua karte the to usko koi dikkat nhi hoti thi
par uski nighty thodi tight jyada hua karti thi jisse uske body ke shapes nighty se pata chalte the .. par wo
hamesa odhni liye huye rahti thi to koi dikkat ki baat nhi thi ... sam chupke se rohini ke pichchhe jakar bina
usko aabhas huye jor se uski aankhe band kar deta hai aur uske gaalo pe pappi le leta hai .. rohini
achanak huye hamle se ghabra jati hai .... aur hath mein pakde huye belan se pichhe wale ke pet me maar
deti hai ....

Sam ko thode jor ki lag gyi thi to uski pakad dhili ho gyi aur wo pet pakad jamin par baith gya ... jab rohini
ne dhyan se dekha to wo sam tha to wo usko uthati hai ..

Rohini - sorry beta main dar gyi thi mujhe maaf kar de .. par tujhe aise achanak ye sab karne ki kya jarurat
thi ... jyada dard ho rha kya ...
Sam - nahi maa ab thik hai ... waise itne der tak kya bana rhi ho ..
Rohini - wo beta parathe aur aalu ki bhujiya ... ja jara dekh ke aa ki tere dadaji uthe ki nhi ..
Sam - ji maa

Sam apne dada ke room mein enter karta hai to pata hai ki wo bed par baithe kuch soch rahe hain ...

Sam - kya hua dada ji sab thik to hai ..

Dada - ha beta sab thik hai ..
Sam - dada ji apka breakfast yahi le aau ya dinning room chaloge ...
Dada - yahi la do ... ab kaha jaunga
Sam - chalo dinning room tv dekh lete hain apka man bhi bahal jayega ..

Sam dada ke sath dinning room pahunch tv on karta hai aur dono tv dekhne me mast ho jate hain ... thode
der me richa bhi dinning room me aa jati hai aur tv dekhne lagti hai ...

Richa - bhaiya main soch rhi thi ki aj kahi ghumne chale ... kafi din ho gye kahi ghume huye ...
Sam - chaloge dada ji apka man bhi bahal jayega ... aur nayi jagah dekh bhi aaoge ..
Dada - main kya karunga jakar tum log jawan ho ghumne firne ki umra tumhari hai ...
Richa - kya dada ji bhaiya kah rhe to chalte hain kahi ghum aate hain ... mood bhi change ho jayega .. aur
kuch bahar kha bhi aayenge
Dada - acha thik hai par soniya nahi jayegi kya ..
Sam - ha sab mil nikalte hain family drive par breakfast ke baad ... gudiya jakar soniya didi ko call kar bula
le ..

Richa chahakti huyi chali jati hai ...

Thode der baad sabhi dinning table par hote hain ...

Sam - gudiya tune didi ko call kiya na kya boli wo ...

Richa - bhaiya didi ko tarika didi ne rok liya hai boli ki evening tak ghar aayengi ...
Sam - acha thik hai .. maa ap chalogi na .. chalte hain aj zoo ghum aate hain bahut din ho gye bahar
ghume huye ...
Rohini - ok beta jaisa tum kaho kab nikalna hai ...
Richa - abhi breakfast kar nikalte hain 3-4 baje tak bahar se hi lunch karke chale aayenge ..
Sam - good plan gudiya ..

Thode der baad sabhi apne apne room ready hone chal dete hain .. sam apne room mein jakar ek shirt aur
jeans pahanta hai aur wo niche rohini ke room par aakar gate knock karta hai par gate khula hua tha wo
andar aata hai to dekhta hai rohini mirror ke samne apne baal sanwar rhi thi ... wo bahut khubsurat lag
rhi thi ... Red colour ki matching
sari aur blouse me rohini katil hasina lag rhi thi ... Uske tight blouse me kase huye mangoes apni shape aur
size ka haal baya kar rahe the ... wo to bhala ho pallu ka warna to dekhne wale behosh hi ho jate ... Sam
ko wo raat wala manjar yaad aa jata hai jab sam ne rohini ke khazane ko anjane me hi dekha tha massage
karte huye uske baad se
usko ye saubhagya nhi mila tha .. Na jane aj rohini ki bijli kaha girne wali thi ...

Sam rohini ko hug karte huye ...

Sam - maa u r looking too gorgious .. ek kiss milega

Rohini - apni maa se flirt karta hai ...
Sam - sach me maa ap bahut khubsurat dikh rahi ho .. ek kiss to banta hai
Rohini - acha mere bete ko kiss chahiye .. chal aa idhar

Aur rohini sam ke dono gaal aur mathe par kiss kar leti hai ... sam khushi se jhum uthta hai aur ek kiss apni
maa ke gaal par bhi jad deta hai ..

Sam - i love u maa

Rohini - love u too mera bachcha .. ja dekh richa taiyar huyi ki nhi ...

Sam jab richa ke room mein pahuchta hai to wo apni ek favorite kurti aur jeans pahne huyi thi ... wo bhi kafi
khubsurat lag rhi thi ... fir kya tha sam richa ko apni god mein utha kar niche rohini ke room me le aata
hai ...

Sam - maa dekho na aj meri gudiya kitni beautiful lag rhi hai ..
Rohini - Aakhir gudiya teri hi hai to khubsurat to lagna lajimi hai ..
Richa - mumma bhaiya bade chalak ho gye hain inko kuch chahiye hogi tabhi to itna makhan laga rahe
warna to aj tak mujhse aisi chikni chupdi baat nhi ki inhone ..
Sam - kya gudiya tum bhi mujhpe jhuta aarop laga rhi ... main to bachpan se tera fan hu ...
Rohini - acha mere pankhe(hindi word of fan) ..... ja dekh tere dada ready huye ya nhi ..

Sam jakar dada ke room me enter karta hai wo bhi ready ho chuke aj kafi dino baad we khus lag rhe the
jisse sam ko acha feel hota hai ..

Fir sabhi ghar se bahar nikalte hain to richa sam ke sath driving seat ke bagal wali seat par baithne ki jidd
karti hai par rohini ke mana karne se pichhe wali seat par baithti hai aur sam ke dada aage baith jate hain ...
fir sam ki family zoo ki taraf rawana ho jati hai ...

Zoo ke gate par pahuch sam ticket lene chala jata hai ... ticket le sabhi zoo mein enter karte hain ... Zoo
mein tabhi koi khas bhid nhi thi sam dada ji ke sath chalta hai aur richa rohini ke sath ...

UPDATE 52

Sabse pahle chidiyo ki chahchane ki madhur aawaze man ko moh leti hain ... Rang birane chidiyo ko dekh
richa bahut khus hoti hai ... sabse jyada achi tote wali toli lagti thi idhar se udhar chhote chhote ghado me
bane hole se nikal ek ghade se dusre dusre se tisre aise hi sabhi tote khel rahe the .. Fir aage ke pinjre
mein peacock tha jiski rang birange pankh bahut hi pyare lag rhe the ... richa ne ek do pics click kiye aur
khud ki selfi li mor(peacock) ko camera me set kar ..

Uske baad bandar ke pinjre the ... Bandaro ki toli pure zoo ki jaan hoti hai ... pinjre ke andar hi ek hara
bhara ped(tree) tha jis par bandar apne chhote bachcho ke sath baithe the ... Richa ne 2-4 mungfali
dikhaye tabhi ek nanha sa bandar niche aaya aur richa ke hath se bade pyar se mungfali tod khane laga ....
tabhi ek bada sa bandar aakar uss nanhi si jaan ko maarne laga abhi usne chhote wale bandar ko ek
patkhani di hi thi ki sayad nanhe wale bandar ki maa aake apne bachche ki hifajat ke liye bade wale bandar
se bhid jati hai ... bandariya ko bhi chot aati hai par wo apne bachche ko nhi chhodti aur usko khud se
chipkaye maar khati rahti hai ... jab wo bada wala bandar thak jata hai to wo ped par chadh jata hai ... uske
baadnanha wala bandar apni maa ke aankho se aanshoo saaf karta hai aur uske jakhmo ko chat kar apni
sahanubhuti vyakt karta hai ... Janwaro mein aisa pyar dekh sabhi dekhne walo ki aankhe bhar aati hai ...
Fir se richa ne kuch mungfali pinjre me daal di jise wo nanha sa bandar chun kar le jakar apni maa ke
hatho me de deta hai ... sabhi log jo bahar se inka khel dekh rahe the taliya bajane lagte hain ...

Kuch door jane par gorilla,langoor,chimpanjee,hiran,hippopotamus,barasingha,sambhar wagairah

vegetarian jaanwaro ke pinjre the .. yahi sab dekhte dekhte 1 baj gye the fir thode der ke liye sabhi wahi
zoo me hi bane shed me thodi der aram karte hain tabhi sher ke dahadne ki awaj aane lagti hai to richa
sabko utha kar jaldi se sher ke pinjre ke paas le jati hai ... sayad sher ko bhukh lagi thi isiliye wo idhar se
udhar pinjre mein ghum raha tha aur dahad raha tha ... Jab sher ne itne sare log ko pinjre ke bahar se usko
dekhte paya to wo bhi taktaki lagaye bahar hi dekhta raha uske baad tiger,leopard ke bhi pinjre the wo log
bhi apne room se nikal pinjare ke charo taraf chakkar laga rahe the ... richa ne lagbhag sabhi jaanwaro ke
pic click kiye ..

Sabse last mein bhalu ka bada tha ... uska dayra sabse bada tha jisme bhalu ki liye jhule,sidhi nahane aur
tairne ke liye pond type ka bana hua tha .... waha se jab sabhi exit gate ki taraf badh rahe the tabhi richa ki
najar zoo me hi bane huye jhulo par gyi jispar richa chadh kar sam ko usko jhula jhulane ko kahne lagi ...
Sam ne bhi bari bari richa aur rohini ko jhula jhulaya ... Aj bahut lambe arse baad sabhi ko hasta khelta
dekh sam ko behad khushi huyi usne apne dil par hath rakha to usko pratit hua ki mano manju usko thank
you kah rhi ho jisse sam ki khushi kayi guna badh gyi ...

Sam - chalo gudiya ab batao kaha lunch karna hai ..

Richa - bhai wo bagal meih hi ****** restaurant hai waha acha khana milta hai wahi chalte hain kyu maa
kya kahti ho ...
Rohini - jaisa meri nanhi pari bole ...

Fir sam gaadi ko restaurant ki taraf mod deta hai waha se lunch kar sabhi ghar pahunchte hain ... ghar
pahunch sabhi apneapne room chale jate hain richa to turant jakar apne room me so jati hai ... Fir kapde
change kar sam rohini ke room par aakarknock karta hai thode der baad rohini gate kholti hai usne ghutno
tak ki ek nighty pahni huyi thi ... Rohini gate laga deti hai ..

Rohini - chal aa beta aj yahi so ja tu bhi thak gya hoga na ... chal aj main teri massage kar deti hu bahut din
ho gye apne bete ka massage kiye ..
Sam - nahi maa main thik hu ap bewaja taklif kar rhi ho ...
Rohini - oye chup kar main apne raja beta ke liye itna bhi nahi kar sakti kya ... ab apni paint utar kar bed
par let ja ...

Sam aakhir me apna paint utar ek towel lapet leta hai aur pet ke bal let jata hai ... rohini halke hatho se sam
ke pair ka massagekarne lagti hai rohini ke komal hatho ke suhane sparsh se na chahte huye bhi sam ka
baburao sar uthane lagta hai ... kisi tarah sam usko control karta hai ... Rohini apne bete se kafi prabhawit
thi kyunki usne jis tarah apne papa ki gairmaujudagi mein ghar aur buisness itni chhoti si umra mein
sambhala tha wo asan nhi tha ... Sam ke pair ki achi se malish karne ke baad rohini sam ka hath apne
makhmali jaangho par rakh massage karne lagi ... kisi ka koi bhi intension galat nhi tha ...

Rohini - beta ab pith ke bal let jao ..

Sam sidha ho let jata hai to uske underwear me bana halka ubhar rohini ki aankho ke samne aa jata hai
par wo maa thi to usne usko apne man se jhatak diya ... fir rohini sam ke pet ka massage karne lagti hai ...
rohini ke komal hatho ka ahsas apne pet par kar sam ka baburao sar uthane lagta hai par sam dhyan dusri
taraf laga tambu ko down karta hai ...

Sam - chhod do maa .. kya apka massage kar du ..

Rohini - abhi nhi kbhi jarurat padegi to kah dungi ... chal ab so ja
Uske baad rohini ka sar sahlane lagti hai jisse sam ko turant nind aa jati hai aur rohini bhi sidhi ho let jati
hai aur so jati hai ...

Evening ko 6 baje sam ki nind khulti hai .. wo uthkar apne kapde pahanta hai aur rohini ko chadar se ache
se lapet bahar dinning room me ja tv dekhne lagta hai .... Wo tv dekh hi raha hota hai ki gate knock hone ki
awaj aati hai jab wo gate par pahuchta hai to gate par tarika aur soniya hasti muskurati khadi hoti hai ...

Sam - good evening sweet girls ... andar aaiye

Tarika - good evening handsome .. waise kya khilayenge ap hame ..
Sam - are ap andar to chaliye ... mejbani hamari hai to apko sochne ki kya jarurat ...
Soniya - kaisa raha family drive bhai ..
Sam - bahut saandar didi .. kaash ap bhi hoti to aur maja aata ...

Soniya aur tarika aakar double sofe par baith jati hai aur sam single wale pe ...

Tarika - kya baat kya baat .. are ham bhi yahi hain hamse bhi koi baat kar lo ...
Soniya - baat kya tera hi to rishta taye karne aaye hain ... Ladka bhi yahi ladki bhi yahi chalo rishte ki baat
kar hi lete hain ... bhai kuch mitha ho jaye .....

Sam kitchen jane lagta hai ..

Tarika - ruk kamini aj tujhe raat mein batati hu .. bhai ke samne to badi heroine banti hai ...

Soniya aur tarika hasne lagte hain ... sam kitchen me aa freezer se kuch mithayiyan plate me dalta hai aur
ek plate me mixture aur dinning room me sofe ke paas wale table par rakh deta hai ... Aur ek pani ki bottle
bhi lakar rakh deta hai ...

Tarika - wah soniya kitni kismat wali hai tu itna pyara aur bahan ka khyal karne wala bhai mila hai tujhe ..
Soniya - koi nhi honey ab to tera rishta karne aa hi hyi hu fir tu bhi ban jayegi meri bhabhi ...

Tarika sam se bacha ke soniya ke gand me chyuti kaat leti hai ...

Soniya -(dard se) oooouuuccchhhhhh ...

Sam - kya hua didi chikhi kyu ap ..
Tarika (smile ke sath) - wo lagta hai kisi chiti ne kaat liya hoga ...
Soniya(fusfusate huye) - kamini itni jor se chyuti kati jati hai ...
Tarika (fusfusa kar) - tera ahsan to utarna hi tha na ... raat ko to tera pura gand laal kar dungi kamini ...
Soniya - bhai kaha gye the ghumne ..
Sam - zoo mein waha gudiya ne bandaro ko mungfali khilayi ..
Tarika - waha apne jiju se mile ki nhi ..
Sam - kaha
Tarika - wahi bandar ke pinjre me ...
Soniya - kamini kabhi to thik se baat kiya kar ...
Tarika - kyu sach batayi to niche mirchi lag gyi kya ... ab bhai se kya chhupana ...

Ab sam bechara kya bolta uski to bolti hi band ho gyi thi ...

Sam - are ap log mithayi to kha lijiye ..

Soniya - mumma aur richa nahi dikh rhi ...
Sam - sab so rhi hain ...

Wo dono waisi hi chuhalbaji karti rhi ... karib 7 baje richa niche aati hai ...
UPDATE 53

Richa jab dinning room mein enter karti hai to dekhti hai tino shanti se tv dekh rhe hote hain reason ye
tha ki koi tv serial tv par aa rha tha ... to dono ladkiya busy thi tv dekhne me aur sam baat kare to kya
kare ..

Richa - good evening tarika didi .. kaisi ho ..

Tarika - good evening sweety doll .. jaisi bhi hu tere samne hi baithi hu ..

Tabhi sam ke mobile par sam ki bua sulochana kapoor ka call aata hai ....

Sam - good evening bua ji ... kaisi hain ap

Bua - achi hu beta ap kaise ho
Sam - acha hu bua ... surbhi kaisi hai ..
Bua - achi hai yahi kaan lagaye tumhari awaz sun rahi hai ..
Sam - aur sunaiye bua sab kushal mangal ..
Bua - ha beta .. tumhari hamse koi dushmani hai kya ..
Sam - aise kyu bol rahi ho bua meri ek hi to pyari si bua hai ..
Bua - to sabse milne gaye par hamare yaha kabhi nahi aaye kyu ....
Sam - aaunga bua kabhi fursat se ..
Bua - ji nhi apko yaha 2 din mein pahuchna hai ticket maine kara li hai tumhare naam se .. ek to tumhare
fufa hain jo saal
mein sirf 2 month ke liye ghar aate hain .. ab tum log bhi to kabhi kabhar hamare yaha aa kar haal chal
puch liya karo ..
main ticket ki details email karti hu aur koi bahana nahi chalega ... waha tere dadaji abhi hain hi koi dikkat
nhi hogi 2-3 din
yaha rah kar chale jana ... main jyada nhi rokungi ..
Sam - maa se baat karni padegi ..
Bua - wo to main kar chuki aur bhabhi ne permission bhi de di ... ab koi bahana nhi
Sam - ok bua surbhi ko dena thoda
Surbhi - hello bhaiya good evening .... ap aa rhe ho na
Sam - ha aaunga ... tumse gudiya baat karna chah rhi hai ..
Richa - hello didi kaisi ho ..
Surbhi - first class gudiya .. tu kaisi hai
Richa - mast bindaas .. bhaiya ke sath bua ko leke yaha aa jana warna main fir kbhi ap logo se baat nhi
karungi ...
Surbhi - ok gudiya .. waise bhi abhi papa ko aane mein 6 month hain jarur aaungi ... thik hai gudiya rakhti
hu
Richa - love u didi
Surbhi - love u too meri jaan ...

Ab thoda MLA ke ghar ka jayaja le lete hain ....

MLA ko kal raat ko jab sahil utha le gya to ghar mein sirf rudra hi tha ... MLA ki biwi apne mayke gayi huyi
thi ... MLA ne rudra ka college jana band karwaya hua tha .. MLA jo bhi kar raha tha uski koi bhanak rudra
ko nahi thi ...

Subeh ke waqt rudra ki nind khuli to usko uska baapkahi nhi dikha to usko laga ki kahi gaya hua hoga
waise bhi MLA kab kya karta tha ghar ke kisi member ko nahi batata tha ... MLA ki family mein uski wife aur
eklota beta rudra hi the sayad isiliye wo rudra ko bahut pyar karta tha ... MLA ek acha baap jarur tha par ek
tanashah ki tarah hamesa apna har order apne gharwalo par thopta rahta tha ... Ab raat hone ko aayi par
MLA ka ghar me koi pata thikana nahi tab rudra ne apni maa ko call kar sab bataya ki subeh se hi MLA nhi
hai ghar par ... Ye common baat thi wo aksar 3-4 dino ke liye bina kisi ko bataye chala jata tha isiliye rudra
ki maa ne baat par koi jyada jor nhi diya aur baat aayi gyi ho gyi ... Rudra ne bhi decide kiya kuch din wait
kar lete hain ..

Sam ki bua ke ghar me dono maa beti ne jab se sam se baat kiya wo apne ghar ko sajane sanwarne ke
liye list banane mein busy ho gye ... sam ki bua ek joint family mein rahti thi .. sam ke fufa ji 2 bhai the aur
dono bhai apni mutual understanding se hi pure ghar ko half half mein baantkar rahte the ... ghar ke baki
details sam ke waha visit karne ke waqt dunga ...

Back to sam home ...

bua se baat karne ke baad sam khus bhi tha par gharwalo ko chhod jane ka gam bhi tha ... Par usko
khushi sabse jyada isse thi ki ab naye sahar ghumne ko milega ... tabhi rohini dinning room me aati hai ...

Rohini - sonu beta kya aj dinner nhi banaogi kya .. kaisi ho tarika beta ..
Tarika - bahut achi hu aunty ji ... chalo soniya main bhi tumhari kuch help kar deti hu ...
Soniya - maa egg curry bana du kya ..
Richa - u r my best didi .. bahut din ho gaye khaye huye ..
Tarika - sachi teri fav. hai egg curry .. acha aj main tujhe apne hath se bana khilaungi kabhi nhi bhul
paogi ..
Soniya - ha tarika practice kar le waise bhi tujhe hi banane padenge aage bhi chal kar yaha ...

Tarika ko soniya ki baat ka meaning pata chal gaya to wo usko marne ko daudi soniya kitchen me bhag gyi
tarika bhi pichhe bhagi aur andar ghus kitchen ka gate lock kar di ...
Tarika - ab kaha bhagegi meri chhamakchhallo aj raat ko teri sari garmi nichod lungi ...
Soniya - oye ja ja apni nanad ke liye egg curry bana ...

Tarika soniya ke paas aati hai aur soniya ke kase huye chuchiyo ko daba deti hai ... soniya chihunk padti
hai ..

Soniya - kamini ye kya kar rahi hai raat me kar lena pagal abhi to chhod de .. khana banana hai ..
Tarika - abhi bhi to trailer dikha deti hu tujhe waise bhi tere sath masti kiye bahut din ho gye yaar ...

Fir tarika leggies ke upar se hi soniya ki chut masal deti hai ... soniya apni siskari ko hont kaat kar daba leti
hai ..

Soniya - bas kar tarru ... jyada karegi to mujhse control nhi hoga ...

Tarika apna ek hath soniya ki leggies mein ghusa deti hai aur uski panty side kar soniya ki chut ko sahlane
lagti hai

Tarika - kamini teri muniya hamesa gili hi rahti hai kya ...

Aur uske lips par apne lips lock kar chusne lagti hai ... soniya se bhi ab bardast karna mushkil tha to wo bhi
apna hath tarika ke bade bade chuchiyo par rakh deti hai aur jor jor se masalne lagti hai .. tarika apna lips
soniya ke lips se hata leti hai ..

Tarika - are dhire kar kamini warna meri kurti mein silwate pad jayegi ..
Soniya - ab hosh aaya itne der se tu kya kar rhi thi mere sath ...

Tabhi bahar mein aahat hoti hai aur dono alag ho jati hai ...

Soniya - are jaldi se chai chadha do warna koi aayega to kya jawab degi tab tak main baki ke kaam dekhti
hu ...

Tarika jaldi se ek pot mein chai chadha deti hai aur soniya ne abhi egg nikale hi the ki rohini gate knock
karti hai ...

Rohini - tarika beta ... soniya beta ye gate kyu band kar diya ..

Tarika gate kholti hai waha rohini ke sath richa bhi khadi thi .. dono andar aati hai ..

Richa - kitne egg hain didi ..

Soniya - 12 hain sabke 2 -2 ho jayenge ...
Richa - par main 3 khaungi ...
Rohini - ok tu 4 kha lena tere dada ji ko egg khana mana hai ...
Richa - yaaaaaaaaaahhhoooooooooo ... aj to maja aa jayega ...
Soniya - to maa dada ji ke liye kya bana du ..
Rohini - Aalu aur palak ki sabji aur daal bana de rice to common rahega ..

Fir dono maa beti kitchen se bahar chale jate hain ..

Tarika - wah honey aj to hamara show raat bhar chalega ... ande kha kar tum garam aur namkin jo ho
jaogi ..
Soniya - sali chupchap kaam kar ...

Soniya jakar sabko chai de aati hai fir tarika egg curry banati hai aur soniya dada ji ke liye veg items ...

Jab dinner ready ho jata hai to sam dadaji ka khana unke room mein hi de aata hai ... Aur baki ghar ke
sabhi members
dinning table par baith jate hain ... Richa ko waade ke anusar 4 ande milte hain aur bakiyo ko 2 - 2 ...

Richa - wow tarika didi sach me ap bahut acha egg curry banati ho ..
Soniya - to permanently ghar me rakh lo egg curry banane ke liye ...
Tarika - tu chup hi kar soniya .. thanks sweety doll mujhe ye bahut pasand hai banana ...
Rohini - sach beta tum bahut acha banayi ho mujhe bhi sikha dena kisi din ...
Soniya - bhai tum kuch nhi bologe kya sab itni tarif kar rahe bha ...(achanak apne word ko chaba jati hai )
ki ....
Sam - bahut acha bana hai itni tasty to maine bhi aj tak nhi khayi ....

Aise hi tang khichayi karte huye sabka dinner khatm hota hai ...
UPDATE 54

Dinner ke baad sabhi apne apne room me sone chal dete hain ... tarika bhi soniya ke room mein chali jati
hai ..thode der baad sam ke room mein richa aati hai ..

Richa - bhaiya aj main apke hi room mein so jaun kya ..

Richa ne ek full night gown pahna tha jo loose tha aur soft kapdo ka bana tha jisme se richa ke nanhe
munhe boobs poke kar rhe the ... sam ke liye to richa hamesa se ek nanhi si gudiya thi isliye uska dhyan
kbhi bhi richa par nhi gya tha .... Gulabi rangat liye gore gore gaal hirani jaisi shokhi bhare matwale nain ....
2 ras ke pyalo se bhare rasile honth kaano mein ek chhoti si sone ki bali uske roop me char chaand laga
dete the ... gale ke niche 2 nanhe munhe se untouched boobs jis par ek nanha sa nipple uski shaan me
char chhand laga dete the ... pet par charbi ka namonisan nhi fully fit ... aur niche jane par ek gehri nabhi
jise chumne se hi mano insan tript ho jaye ... aur niche jane par uski nagin si balkhate lachile kamar ... jab
wo matak kar chalti thi to ladke to ladke ladkiya bhi diwani ho jati .. Aisi khubsurat bala hai hamari gudiya
babe richa ... sam bhi apni gudiya ki khubsurati me kho sa gya tha ..

Richa - bhaiya kuch to bolo .. main yaha so jaun ki nhi ...

Sam - are ye bhi puchhne wali baat hai aaja ...
Richa bahut khus huyi aur gate band kar wapas sam ke bed par jakar baith gyi ...

Sam - chalo so jao gudiya .. aj main apni gudiya ko pyar karunga ..

Sam richa ko khich kar khud ke sath sata ke sula leta hai ... richa ke nanhe boobs sam ki chhati me dhas
jate hain aursam richa ko apni baaho mein jakad so jata hai richa bhi khud ko sam ki baaho mein mehfuj
feel karti hai wo bahut dino baad sam ke sath so rhi thi .... richa bhi turant nind ki waadiyo mein kho gyi ....

Sam ke ghar ke har room ki khasiyat ye thi ki room agar lock ho jaye to andar ki awaj bahar nhi jati thi ...

Soniya jab tarika ke sath room mein aayi to dono saheliyo ke man mein ladoo fut rahe the aj pure 2 saal
baad dono ne ek dusre ke najuk ango ko chhuwa tha ... Dono ke bich ye silsila 4 saal pahle suru hua tha
par iski buniyad to soniya ek medical college ki entry ke dusre din hi ho gyi thi ....

FLASHBACK .....

Aj se 5 saal pahle ......

Medical college mein soniya ka admission ho gya tha uske sath sam aur ramesh usko college chhodne gye
the soniya ke admission ki sari formality puri ho gyi thi ... ab soniya ko apne girls hostel mein jana tha gents
ko udhar jana allow nhi tha isliye sam aur uske papa soniya ko kuch jaruri baate samjha kar gate se
bahar nikal gye ... soniya ka ye pahla awsar tha ki wo apni family se dur rahi ho uska pyara bhai jiske
sath wo bachpan se har chhoti moti baate share karti thi usse dur chala ja raha tha jab usse bardast nhi
hota to wo jor se chilla padti hai ...

Soniya - sam ... mere bhai apni didi se thik se vidayi bhi nhi lega ...

Sam bhi daudta hua aakar soniya ke gale lag jata hai dono thodi der ek dusre ki aankho mein dekhte hain
fir soniya sam ke pure chehre ko chum chat kar gila kar deti hai ... jisko dekhne walo ki aankhe bhar aati
hai ki aj ke matlabi jamane mein bhi koi bahan apne bhai se itna pyar kar sakti hai ...

Soniya - bhai love you so much ... hamesa call karte rahna thik hai na
Sam - ok didi love you .. apna khyal rakhna ... koi bhi dikkat ho to mujhe call karna main turant papa ke
sath bhaga chala aaunga ...
Soniya - acha bhai ghar me maa papa gudiya aur hamari nayi wali didi ka khyal rakhna ..
Sam - jarur didi
Soniya - love u too mere bhai ... mmmmuuuuuuuaaaaaahhhhhh

Sam bhi soniya ke gaal par ek pappi lekar chala jata hai ... soniya usko nam aankho se jate huye dekhti
rahti hai .... usko khushi aur gam ka mila jula feeling ho raha tha ... khushi thi ki wo apne dream college me
thi aur gam apne pariwar khas kar sam se dur hone ka tha ... Soniya apne nam aankho ke sath apne room
par aati hai uski room partner abhi tak nhi aayi thi ... hostel ke har room me 2 ladkiyo ke rahne ka
arrangement tha ... Soniya dopahar ko mess mein jakar lunch karti hai aur aakar apna room lock kar so jati
hai karib 4:30 baje uske room ka gate knock hota hai bahar ek ladki khadi thi apne saman ke sath ... wo bhi
sayad pahli baar apne ghar se dur huyi thi jiske karan uski bhi aankhe suji huyi thi ....

Ladki - hello my name is tarika ... ye apka hi room hai kya ..

Soniya - ji haa .. i am soniya kapoor ... sayad ap hi meri room mate ho ... bahut der kar di apne aane mein ..
aaiye andar
Tarika - ha wo kya hai na ki meri maa aur papa bhi sath aaye the aur main unki ekloti santan hu aur kabhi
ghar se dur nhi rahi to wo log chhod hi nhi rahe the ... apne lunch kiya ki nhi ...
Soniya - ji haa kar li aur ap
Tarika - kar lungi ... kya ap mere bed setting me help kar dengi ..
Soniya - are ye bhi koi puchhne wali baat hai ..

Fir dono milkar tarika ka bed set karte hain ... Fir tarika apni maa ke hath ke bane pede nikalti hai aur dono
sath mein khate hain ... dono mein pahle hi din se achi dosti ho gyi thi ... Raat ko dono mess jakar dinner
karti hain fir room aati hain uske gate ke bahar ek notice laga hua tha jisme first year ki sabhi ladkiyo ko
house ke common hall mein 10 baje raat ko bulaya gya tha .. Jaisa ki ap sabhi jante hain ki koi bhi hostel
ko house mein divide kiya jata hai aur har house ki apni separate building hoti hai ...

Soniya ko to ye sab pata nhi tha pnti thi ki ho na ho ye ragging ki planning hai to wo room mein aati hai ....

Tarika - soniya thik se waha behave karna kyunki jo log jyada sarmate hain unki waha jyada ragging hoti
hai isliye jo bhi task diya jaye turant kar lena ..

Soniya ko to kuch samajh nhi aa rha tha fir bhi wo jo bhi tarika bata rahi thi waisa karti gyi ... Sabhi ko
pajami aur top mein bulaya gya tha .. soniya ghabra rahi thi par tarika confident thi ... dono 9:45 me apne
room se nikal common room pahuchi abhi koi bhi junior girls nahi aayi thi dono ne jakar sabhi senior girls
ko wish kiya jisse sari senior girls ke dil me dono ke liye ijjat badh gyi ...

Thode der baad baki sabhi junior girls bhi waha pahuchi ... thik 10 baje ek senior ladki ek register le aayi
aur sabhi ka attandance lene lagi .. 4 girls college mein admission lene ke bawjud waha nahi pahuchi thi ...
jisse senior girls gusse me aa gyi aur 2 ladkiya waha se unhe bulane chali gyi aur 15 minute baad charo
ladkiyo ko le aayi jo ki sirf bra aur panty mein layi gyi thi ... unhe alag line me baki sabhi junior girls ke aage
khada kiya gya ... senior girls to charo se khafa thi hi unme se ek senior ladki jo unki head thi uska naam
Alia tha .. wo bhi dikhne me bahut hi khubsurat thi aur uske assets bhi lajawab the ... chehre se kafi masum
par tikhi mirchi thi wo ... Uski assistant ka naam gauri tha jo ki mithi chhuri thi bole to bahut hi pyari si par
kab kiski ijjat utar de kya bharosha ...

Alia - gauri jao hamari nayi naweli dulhano ke kapde utar lao aj to suhagraat inki manani hi padegi ...

gauri ko to aise kaamo me maja aata tha ... wo jakar pahli wali junior girl ki bra ke straps khol deti hai jisse
bra ek hi jhatke mein jamin par giri huyi hoti hai aur uske kabutar khuli hawa mein saans lene lagte hain ...
tabhi seniors me hi ek ladki jiska naam kavya tha jisko log pyar se gudiya bhi bulate the usko dusro ke
boobs bahut ache lagte the, wo aati hai aur jis junior girl ki chuchiya nangi huyi thi uski chuchiyo ko apne
hatho me tham kar dabane lagti hai ... tab gauri dusri wali junior ki bra unhook karti hai uske boobs thode
jyada bade the jisko dekh kavya ke muh me pani aa jata hai aur wo pahli wali ki chuchi chhod dusri wali ki
chuchiyo ko pakad ke masalne lagti hai ..

Alia - wah kavya teri to nikal padi yaar itne bade bade chuche jo tujhe mil gye ... gauri darling chalo aage
badho ...
gauri - yaar kavya kitni ladkiyo ki chuchiya dabayegi tu ...
kavya - aa tu hi daba le iski main to nayi nayi chuchiyo ki saukin hu ... iske to chuche dekh lagta hai ki
boyfriend se khub aata guthwaya hai sali ne ..

Fir kavya agli wali ladki ko unbra kar uski bhi chuche masalti hai fir aakhiri wali ke sath bhi aisa karne ke
baad wo apni seat par bith jati hai ..

Alia - yaar gauri inki rasili rampyari ke to darsan kara de ... aur jara check kar lena kaun kasi huyi chut lekar
aayi hai aur kaun fati huyi ... ja kavya tu ek diary lekar aa aur sabke naam aur uski chut ke condition aur
chuchiyo ki kadakness usme likh le ...

kavya turant ek diary le aati hai aur sabhi ladkiyo ke naam aur uski chut ki condition aur chuchiyo ki
tightness likhti ja rahi thi ... gauri sabki chut check kar rahi thi aur kavya chuchiya ... charo ladkiyo ke baad
baki sabhi junior girls ko apne apne kapde utarne ko kaha jata hai ....

UPDATE 55

Lagbhag sabhi junior ladkiya nangi ho gyi tabhi Alia ki najar soniya par padi jo kapde utarne me sankoch
kar rahi thi aur tarika bhi bra panty me khadi thi ... dono ne to pahle se hi sabhi senior girls me apni ek alag
image bana li thi ... Alia ne ishare se soniya aur tarika ko apne paas bulaya ...

Alia - tum log apna intro do ..

Tarika - myself tarika main ***** city se belong karti hu ... meri hobby hai naye friends banana ...
Soniya - myself soniya kapoor, main ***** city se belong karti hu .... meri dream hai apne family ko hamesa
khus dekhna ..
Alia - very interesting soniya & tarika tum ja sakti ho tumse main kal milungi aur tumhe college me kisi se
darne ki jarurat nhi main hamesa tumhare sath hu ... go and enjoy ... koi bhi kisi bhi waqt tang kare to bas
jagah aur naam mujhe message kar dena ...

Tarika aur soniya waha se chali jati hai aur baki sari junior girls der raat tak apni chut aur chuchiya test
karwati rahti hain aur gauri aur kavya masti karti rahti hain ... Ye thi first night of college for soniya ...

Subeh sabse pahle soniya ki nind khulti hai aur wo tarika ko uthati hai aur jaldi college chalne ko kahti hai
kyunki wo apna first impression kharab nhi karna chahti thi ... dono ready hokar Conference hall pahuchti
hai jaha unke college ka director ne sabko college ke rules regulation aur baki sabhi details dene ko bulaya
tha ... waha ke boring lecture ke baad sabhi newcomers ko seniors ki bhid se gujarte huye apne classroom
me jana tha ...

Soniya aur tarika bhi baki logo ki tarah apne class ke taraf ja rhi thi ki ek ladko ka jhund unhe rukwata hai ....
Unke leader ka naam rakesh tha wo college me nayi nayi ladkiyo ko fasakar use karne ke liye kafi mashoor
tha ... unke hi group me ek sidha sadha ladka bhi tha jo sirf timepass ke liye ye sab karta tha wo punjab ka
rahne wala tha naam tha uska jaswinder par friends usko pyar se jassi bhi bolte the ...

Rakesh - hello newcomers apna intro do jaldi se .. pahle hi din padh ke kaun sa nobel prize laoge ..

Sabhi juniors bari bari se apna intro dete hain ... jab soniya aur tarika ka intro hota hai to sabhi ladke bas
unhe hi dekhte rah jate hain rakesh to soniya par flat huye ja raha tha ... Jassi bhi baar baar tarika ko muh
faade dekhe ja rha tha ... apna impression jamane ko rakesh ne tarika aur soniya ko apna number de dala
aur kaha ..

Rakesh - ab apko college ke kisi ladke se darne ki koi jarurat nhi ap mere number par 24*7 kabhi bhi call
kar help le sakti ho jo bhi notes books kuch bhi chahiye wo mujhse kahna ... thank you ap ja sakti ho ..

Waha se tarika aur soniya class pahuchi raste mein bahut se logo ne unhe rokne ki kosis ki par rakesh ke
naam se kisi bhi senior ne unhe kuch nhi kaha ... pahle din to class me sirf intro ka daur chala ... uske baad
sabhi apne girls hostel laut gyi ....

Evening ke time Alia unke room aati hai aur unse dosti kar leti hai ... soniya ka nature khas karke Alia ko
bahut pasand aata hai ...
Yu hi din dhire dhire bitne lagte hain soniya dhire dhire rakesh ke najdik aati jati hai aur jassi tarika ko
patane ke firak me laga rahta hai ...

Ek raat ko Alia apni saheliyo kavya aur gauri ke sath soniya ke room aati hai unke hath mein cake tha aur
thode der baad kuch junior girls khane ka saman aur kuch bottles lati hai pichhe se ...

Alia - aj mera b'day hai aur meri pyari nayi saheliyo ne mujhe wish tak nhi kiya ..
Soniya - happy birthday madam ....
Alia - kitni baar kahi hu ki mujhe Alia didi kaha karo koi madam wadam nhi tumhare liye main sirf dost hu ...
aj main apna birthday apni nayi saheliyo ke sath manana chahti hu ...
gauri - sach kaha tha tune Alia ye bahut hi sweet aur cute hain ...
kavya - sach boli yaar gauri tu ..
Alia - acha ja gate band kar de aur bed jamin par bichha de ... ruk main aur bhi bed mangwa deti hu ...

Alia 2 aur bed mangwa sabko jamin par bichha deti hai aur gate band karke table par cake saja deti hai ...

Alia - pata hai soniya aur tarika yaha birthday kaise manate hain ...
Soniya & tarika - nhi
Alia - chalo ishi aur kavya suru ho jao ...
Alia ek behad khubsurat ladki thi aur kafi modern bhi thi ... Uska body measurement 34 30 36 tha ....
Fashion ki sahi samjh thi usko hamesa matching ke kapde pahanti thi ... Rang - milky white, hont pure laal,
baal silky black,Aankhe hirani jaisi , balkhati kamar, sudaul badan kisi bhi murde ko bhi jinda karne
ke liye kafi tha jab wo chalti thi to uski perfume ki mahak se hi uski saheliya usko pahchan jati thi ... Wo ek
dilkash hasina thi pure college ki sabse popular girl thi .. ek amir baap ki sudhri huyi aulad thi ... akad naam
ki koi chij nhi thi aur pure college ki jaan thi Alia ... Ladko ko apne paas tak nhi fatakne deti thi uske charche
itne mashoor the ki ladke tak usse darte the ...

gauri college ki sabse honhar student thi aur Alia ki right hand thi ... khoobsurat to wo bhi kafi thi par jyada
showoff karna usko pasand nhi tha padhne mein school ke waqt se hi koi uske takkar ka nhi tha .. Masti bhi
wo Alia ke sath khub karti thi par hamesa padhne ka waqt nikal leti thi ... Group ki sari
ladkiyo ke ache marks dilwane ka jimaa iska hi hota tha .. Alia ke group ka average marks hamesa 80 % +
hota tha ... yehi karan tha ki Alia ke group ko join karne ko ladkiya paiso ki nadiya bahane ko taiyar hoti
thi ... gauri ka body measurement 34 30 34 tha ...

kavya group ki sabse bold ladki thi ... Bold hone ke sath sath isne martial arts aur karate ki bhi training li
huyi thi ye chalta firta missile thi koi ladka iske upar comment bhi kar de to uski maa bahan ek kar deti thi ...
Alia ki left hand thi aur isko girls mein hi bahut interest tha ... Isko bade bade chuche wali ladkiya bahut
pasand thi ... uska body measurement 36 32 38 tha ... kamar ke niche wo aur katilana thi ...

Back to story ...

Alia ke kahne ki deri thi ki kavya aur gauri milkar Alia ke kapde utarne lagi ... sabse pahle gauri ne Alia ka
jeans unzip kiya aur usko niche sarkane lagi ... Alia ke jangho ko dekh to tarika aur soniya ki bhi aankhe
chaundhiya gyi ... itni gori aur chikni jangh thi hi Alia ki .. Alia ne fir apne pair utha kar apne jeans ko pairo
se nikalne me madad ki ... uske baad kavya ne Alia ka top utara .. top utarte hi mano pura room mein extra
light aane lagi itni gori aur sudaul pet thi Alia ki uska kya kahna .. charbi ka koi namonishan nhi ... kisi dusri
ladki ko aise dekhne ka soniya aur tarika ka ye dusra mauka tha ... ek baar first day of college aur dusra
aj ... par Alia ke sangmarmari badan ka koi sani nhi tha ... light bhi mano uske badan se reflect hota tha ...
Uske baad Alia bra aur panty me sabhi ke samne thi .. Fir gauri ne Alia ki panty ko bhi dhire dhire niche
sarkana suru kar diya ... soniya aur tarika ko to mano hosh hi na raha dono bas thagi si tino ko dekhti ja
rahi thi ... Alia ki chut well shaved aur juicy thi .. uske chut ke honth chipke huye dikh rahe the .. soniya aur
tarika ki to mano saanse hi tham gyi thi ..

Uske baad kavya ne Alia ka bra khol diya jisse uske 2 khoobsurat anmol ratan bahar khuli hawa mein
saans lene lage ... Alia ke dono bobe bade hi akarsak the .... Gore gore bobe ke upar pink colour ke nipple
uski chuchiyo ki khubsurati mein char chand laga rahe the ... kavya ne turant Alia ke dono chuche daba
diye ...

Alia - chalo ab birthday cake kat lete hain ... ab tak ham 3 saheliya aise birthday manati thi ab ham 5 ho gyi
hain ...
gauri ne Alia ke chutad ka ek palda jor se daba diya ..

Alia - oye kamini kuch to sabar kar ..

Fir Alia ne candle bujhayi aur sabhi happy birthday to u Alia chillane lage ... Uske baad bari bari se Alia ne
sabko cake khilaya ... Cake khane ke baad sabne ne table waha se hataya .. aur Alia bed par let gyi ....

Fir kavya ne ek honey ka dabba khola aur gauri ke sath milkar Alia ke chuchiyo ke nipple par aur chut par
lagane lagi .. Chut ke lips ko khol andar bhi apni ungli daal kar achi tarah se laga diya ...

Alia - ab tum logo ki bari jaldi jaldi sabhi apne apne kapde utaro ...

Tarika aur soniya bhi aise khulepan ko dekh andar se kafi garam ho gyi thi aakhir ho bhi kyu na wo bhi to
jawan ho gyi thi .... par ek sharm ki halki si chadar ab bhi thi unke upar .. khas kar soniya ke upar ...
UPDATE 56

Kavya aur gauri dono jaldi jaldi apne kapde utar kar puri nangi ho chuki thi aur tarika ne bhi apne top aur
pajami utar diye the ... par soniya ne nahi ....
Jab Alia dekhti hai ki soniya kapde utarne me sarma rahi hai to ..

Alia - sonu kya tu meri birthday se khus nahi hai .. acha tujhe kapde nahi utarne to mat utar par yaar please
aise naraj mat ho mujhe thik nhi lag raha ...

Soniya bhi khud kafi garam ho gyi thi sabko aise nangu pangu halat me dekh ab wo bhi khul ke maja lena
chahti thi aise palo ka isliye kuch soch kar wo bhi apne sare kapde utarne lagi ... Jab tarika aur soniya bhi
nangi ho gyi to unko dekh kar tino senior girls ke chehre par mukurahat fail gyi ...

Tarika ek bhare pure badan ki ladki thi par dikhne me kafi khubsurat thi ... Tabhi uska body measurement
34 30 36 tha ... Gora mukhda , surkh laal honth, kaano mein sone ka ring, bhure baal, nili aankhe aur
surahidar gardan , lachakti kamar uske roop ki shobha badhate the ... Tarika ke life mein ab tak koi aisa nhi
aaya tha jisko wo apna boyfriend bana sake ... Ha jassi try to kar raha tha par tarika ko uski koi khabar hi
nahi thi ... uske chuchiyo ko uske alawa kisi ne chhuwa tak na tha ya dusro words me kahe to wo pure
untouched thi ....

Soniya bhi tarika se 2 kadam aage ki chij thi par soniya sarmili jyada thi jiske karan wo kabhi bhi aj tak
apne bhai ke alawa kisi se dhang se baat nhi ki thi par yaha college me aane par wo na jane kyu rakesh ki
taraf khichi chali ja rhi thi ... sayad ye isliye tha ki rakesh ne college ke pahle din se hi usko koi na koi help
kiya tha wo notes ho chahe kisi dusre ladke se bachana wagairah ... soniya ke chalte hi tarika ko bhi kafi
help mil jati thi ... Soniya bhi kafi dilkash hasina thi khas kar jab wo ban sanwar kar nikalti to college ke
ladko ki toli sirf uski ek jhalak pane ko ghanto road ke aas paas bhatakte rahte the ... par rakesh ke karan
sab khamos the ...
Kapde utarne ke baad gauri aur kavya Alia par tut pade ... Gauri ka to favorite place chuchiya thi to wo alia
ki chuchiyo ko chatne lagi jo ki honey lagne ke karan aur tasty ho gya tha aur kavya alia ki honey lagi huyi
chut ko apni jibh nikal chatne lagi ... Tino senior ladkiyo ko aisa karte dekh soniya aur tarika bhi waisa
karna chahti thi par dono sarma rhi thi kyunki ye first time tha ki unke samne koi aise halat mein ho ...

Thodi der aise hi masti karne ke baad tino ladkiya beer ki bottles nikalti hain aur 5 glass mein thoda thoda
beer dal deti hain ... soniya aur tarika ka ye pahla occasion tha isliye wo bahut der tak mana karti rahi par
Alia ke jyada force karne par thoda thoda sa taste karti hain par unhe beer ka taste bahut bekar lagta hai to
wo chhod deti hain ...
Tab Alia pizza nikalti hai 2 plates mein aur soniya aur tarika ko khane ko kahti hain ... Soniya ko pizza
bahut pasand tha isliye wo turant thoda sa kha leti hai tab tak tino seniors beer ki chuskiya leti rahti hain ...
Fir waise hi kha pi kar sabhi ladkiya waisi hi nangi halat mein hi so jati hain ...

Aise hi dhire dhire din bitne lagte hain par soniya aur tarika ne uske baad apas me koi saitani nahi ki thi ..
Soniya ki dhire dhire rakesh se closeness badh rahi thi aur jassi bhi tarika ko apne taraf attract karne ki
kosis kar raha tha par wo to thehra padhaku ladka usko hamesa dar laga rahta tha ki agar wo tarika ko
propose kare aur wo mana kar de to kya ijjat rah jayegi uski friend circle mein ki ek final year ke ladke ki
proposal ek first year ki ladki ne reject kar di ... Aisa na tha ki jassi dekhne me acha nahi tha ...wo bhi kafi
good looking tha par ladkiyo ke mamle mein abhi naya tha ...

Tarika hamesa soniya ke sath rahti thi ye baat rakesh ko hamesa khatakti rahti thi ki wo soniya se khul ke
kuch kar bhi nahi sakta ... Wo hamesa kisi na kisi mauke ki talash mein rahta tha par aj tak usko ek kiss bhi
nasib nahi huyi thi ... ishi bich rakesh ka birthday aa gya aur rakesh ne soniya,tarika aur apne friend circle
ke sabhi boys ko
invite kiya jisme se ek jassi bhi tha ...

Party evening se suru honi thi aur party ka arrangement college campus mein hi guest house mein kiya gya
tha .. Rakesh ke group me jyadatar badmas awara type ke ladke the ... Ap to jante ho ki college parties
mein jyadatar beer,wine wagairah sab hi hote hain ...

Soniya aur tarika party mein jane ke liye new dress kharidne ke liye college ke bagal ke hi mall mein jati hai
waha se dono apne liye dress select karti hain aur dono apni apni pasand ka gift kharid usko pack karwa
leti hai ... Obviously soniya ka gift thoda jyada mehnga tha ... Wo log 4 baje tak apne hostel aa jati hain ...
Hostel aane ke baad soniya aur tarika party mein jane ke liye apne apne dress pahanti hain aur fir lag jati
hain makeup karke khud ko sanwarne mein ...

5 baje se rakesh ke calls soniya ke mobile par aane suru ho jate hain party mein pahle aane ke liye ..
Finally soniya aur tarika 6 baje hostel se nikal party venue ke taraf chal deti hain ... Waha ki sajawat kafi
achi ki gyi thi .. Jab wo log waha pahuchi tab tak lagbhag sare log waha aa pahuche the ... Unke aate hi
rakesh khud aakar unka welcome
karta hai ... Rakesh unko lekar andar hall mein le aata hai jaha cake rakha gaya tha ... Tabhi bhid me se
Jassi aakar tarika ko bahar chalne ko kahta hai tarika ko lagta hai ki Jassi usko uski saheli se alag karna
chahta hai taki rakesh ko soniya ke sath akele me time spent karne mil jaye ... Wo suru mein mana kar deti
hai par jab jassi bahut jyada force karta hai to tarika bahar jane ko ready ho jati hai ...

Tarika - ha sir bataiye kya kaam hai ..

Jassi - tarika apni saheli ko aur khud ko bacha lo yaha tum logo ka abhi aana thik nhi hai ....
Tarika - kyu sir aisi kya baat hai ...
Jassi - main janta tha tum meri baat ka bharosha nahi karogi ... Ishiliye main puri taiyari ke sath aaya hu ye
rakesh acha ladka nahi hai ye pure college mein bholi bhali ladkiyo ko fasane ke liye mashoor hai ... Lo tum
khud hi dekh lo aur faisla tumhare hath mein hai ...

Jassi apne mobile mein ek video play karke tarika ko deta hai jisme rakesh apne kuch friends ke sath ek
room mein baitha hua tha ...

Unki baate sunte hi tarika ke pairo tale jamin khisak jati hai ...

Ladka 1 - Rakesh bhai kya tu sach mein soniya ko like karta hai ...
Lakda 2 - tu bhi kya baat kar rha hai be ab tak rakesh bhai ke life mein kitni ladkiya aayi kitni gayi ...
Rakesh - salo tum log mujhe jante ho main ek ladki mein bandh kar rahne wala nahi hu ... Mujhe to har din
nayi nayi khubsurat ladkiya chahiye ... Jaise baki sari time paas thi waisi hi ye bhi par sali ne aj tak ek kiss
tak nhi karne diya ... uski wo nakchadhi saheli tarika hamesa usse chipki rahti hai mano sali chhipkali ho ..
Ladka 1 - Bhai par wo bhi kya jabardast maal hai mera to uspe dil aa gya hai man karta hai sali ko patak ke
rape kar du ...
Ladka 2 - sach kaha yaar tune ... ek baar sali mil jaye to nichod ke rakh du ..
Rakesh - abe tum log chinta kyu karte ho aj ke birthday party mein maine aisa arrangement kiya hai ki raat
tak dono chidiya hamari baaho mein hogi aur ham usko masalenge ...
Ladka 1 - bhai soniya par bhi chance marne doge na ..
Rakesh - bas mujhse uska nath utar jaye to tum sabme baat dunga usko .. nahi manegi to sali ka MMS
bana ke pure college mein baat dunga ...
Ladka 2 - bhai agar koi lafda ho gya to ... i mean police me chali gyi to ..
Rakesh - to mere dad kis din kaam aayenge ...
Ladka 1 - par bhai kaise unko manaoge ..
Rakesh - tumne drugs ka naam suna hai ki nahi ... Unke drinks aur khane mein mila denge aur fir wo
hamari baaho mein khud hi aa jayegi ...

Tino ladke jor jor se hasne lagte hain ....

Tarika ne jaldi se wo wali video apne mobile me transfer kiya aur jassi ko uska mobile lauta diya ...

Jassi - please tarika kaise bhi karke yaha se chali jao aur soniya ko bhi le jao ... tum log bahut masum lagi
mujhe main nahi chahta ki tum log aise daldal mein faso ... police ke alawa koi bhi dusra upay kar sakti
ho ...
Tarika - thank you sir apka mujh par aur meri dost par ye upkar raha .. ab main apni saheli ko bacha kar
rahungi ...

Jassi waha se chala jata hai kyunki usko bhi khud ki jaan ka dar tha ... Ab tarika sochne lagi ki kya kiya
jaye agar wo direct soniya se andar jakar milegi to soniya ko kaise ye batayegi aur agar batayegi bhi to wo
bharosha nahi karegi kyu ki soniya rakesh ko ek bahut hi acha insan manti hai ... Usko bas ek hi ummid ki
kiran dikhi wo thi Alia & groups ...

Tarika ne turant Alia ko call lagaya aur sari baate shortcut mein batayi aur venue bhi bata diya ...
UPDATE 57

Kavya aur gauri bhi wahi thi .. Jab kavya ne ye suna to uska khoon khaul utha ... uski Rakesh se waise bhi
nahi banti thi aur baat to yaha uske house ki ek masum ladki ki thi jisse uska ek rishta sa ban gya tha wo
tha dosti ka rishta to wo kaise chup rahti .... Wo turant apne house ki sari majbut ladkiyo ka ek group bana
nikal padi Alia aur gauri ke sath sar par kafan bandhe apne ek pyari saheli ke ijjat aabru ki raksha karne ...

Kavya ne tarika ko turant call milaya ..

Kavya - sweety tum tension mat lena ham bus 5 minute me waha pahuch rahe hain tum bas soniya ka
khyal rakhna usko dekhte rahna kahi wo teri aankho se ojhal na ho jaye ..
Tarika - ok didi jaldi aana .. mujhe bahut ghabrahat si ho rahi hai ...
Kavya - Tu tension na le sweety main abhi aayi ....

Andar soniya ko tab tak rakesh ne juice aur kuch mithaiyan khilayi ...

Thode der ke baad ...

Soniya - sir mera sar na jane kyu ghum raha hai ap please jaldi se meri saheli tarika ko bula dijiye ...
Rakesh - lao main tumhara sar daba deta hu ...

Sar sahlane ke bahane rakesh soniya ke galo ko touch kar raha tha ... Bahar khade rakesh ke wahi dost
rakesh ko ishara se puch rahe the kuch .. Rakesh bhi reply me smile kar deta hai ... Soniya ko b echaini si
lagne lagti hai tabhi tarika hall mein enter karti hai ye wo waqt tha jab wo kavya se baate karke aayi thi jab
usne rakesh ko soniya ke galo ko sahlate dekha to uska khoon khaul utha ... Soniya halki behoshi ke halat
mein jane lagi thi sayad rakesh ne uske khane me jyada nashili chije mila di thi ... Soniya bilkul hosh mein
nhi thi ... Tarika jaldi se soniya ke taraf badhi rakesh ne usko nahi dekha tha ...

Thik ushi waqt Kavya bhi apne group ke sath hall mein enter karti hai ... Wo charo taraf najare ghumati hai
to usko soniya dikh jati hai jo rakesh ke paas baithi huyi ... Jab usne dhyan se dekha to soniya ki aankhe
band thi ... kavya ka to khoon rakesh ke naam se hi khaul chuka tha usne aaw dekha na taw jake turant
rakesh ka collar pakad utha deti hai aur khinch ke do tamache rashid kar deti hai rakesh ki to bolti hi band
ho gyi aur itne achanak huye hamle se wo ghabra bhi gaya ...
Tab tak tarika aage badh soniya ko tham leti hain ...

Rakesh (garajte huye ) tum logo ko to maine invite bhi nhi kiya to tum log yaha kya karne aayi ho aur
tumne mujhe chhuwa kaise ...

Tab tak Alia aage badh ke usko ek jor ka thappad rashid kar deti hai ...

Alia - ab dikha sale kaise chhuwa ...

Tab tak rakesh ke friends aa jate hain ...

Ladka 1 - Tum log mere dost ko kyu maar rahi ho ... lagta hai tum log apni aukat bhul rahi ho ladki ho ladki
jaisi raho ...
Kavya - Kya bola tune ladki jaise rahu taki tum log ham ladkiyo ke ijjat ke sath khelo mat bhulo ye wahi
dharti hai jaha se rani laxmibai jaisi bhi ek ladki paida huyi thi ....
Bhul ke bhi mere samne mat aana warna tu ye bhul jayega ki tu koi ladka bhi tha ...
Ladka 2 - oye kavya jyada mat udd warna tere par katarne padenge ...
Gauri - abe kutte apni juban band kar ... Kavya main point pe aao na kyu bewajah kutto ke muh lag rahi
ho ...
Kavya - sale tum log ne meri saheli ko nasili dawayi kyu khilayi ...
Rakesh - aye ladki tu pagal ho gyi hai kya soniya meri girlfriend hai main usko nasili dawayi kyu
khilaunga ...
Kavya - acha proof dikha diya tab tujhe bataungi ... tarika proof dikhana jara ye le speaker aur baja full
volume par ..

Tarika ne wo recording baja kar suna diya ... Iska result ye hua ki rakesh ke hi groupwale usko gher kar
pitne lage aakhir ek ladki ki ijjat ka sawal jo tha ...
Alia ke group wale soniya ko le kar hostel ki taraf chal diye ... Soniya abhi tak behoshi ki halat me hi thi ...
Doctor ko bulaya gaya doctor ne injection lagaya aur kuch dawaye dekar chala gya ...

Tarika - kavya didi(Alia ne hi unko didi bulane ko kaha tha madam nhi) apko dar nhi laga kya waha itne
sare ladke the aur utne ladko ke bich apne unki band baja dali ..
Kavya - dekh sweety jab main sach hoti hu to kisi ke baap se bhi nhi darti ...
Tarika - didi aj apko ek kiss karne ka man kar raha hai ..
Kavya - are sweety ye bhi puchne wali baat hai kya ... aaja ...

Tarika kavya ke lips ko apne lips se lock karke 5 minute tak lagatar kiss karti rahti hai ..

Tarika - didi please ap aj hamare sath hi so jao na mujhe aj dar lag rha hai ...
Kavya - ok sweety ruk abhi main dinner mangwa leti hu fir aram se soyenge ...

Agli subah tarika ne soniya ko sari baate bata dali jisko sun soniya bahut der tak roti rahi fir tarika,kavya aur
baki sabhi seniors ko thanks kaha aur ek party bhi diya ..
Dhire dhire jassi se tarika ki najdikiya badhi aur ek din mauka dekh jassi ne propose kar diya jisko tarika ne
turant nakardiya ye kehke ki wo abhi ye sab ke liye ready nhi hai par wo hamesa uske dil mein ek dost ki
tarah rahega .... Rakesh bhi dhire dhire normal ho gya ...

Samay ka pahiya teji se ghuma aur dekhte dekhte last year walo ka final semester aa gaya aur fir wo din
bhi aa gya jab last yera walo ko college ko alvida kahkar jana tha ..

Jane ke ek din pahle wali raat ko tino saheliyo aur tarika aur soniya ne jam ke party ki .. sari raat dance aur
beer ki chuskiyo ke sath sath hotho ka ras bhi exchange hua ...

Aakhir mein jab college chhod jane ki bari aayi to pancho ek sath baith kar itna royi ki mano koi dulhan vida
hoke apne sasural ko jati ho ... Pure ek saal ka sath chhut raha tha ... Unko vida kar Soniya aur tarika aa hi
rahi thi ki raste mein apne luggage uthaye jassi dikh gaya .. tarika uske paas gayi aur ache bhavisya ki
kamna kar nam aankho ke sath vida kiya ... 2 - 3 Dino tak soniya aur tarika ke gale se niwala tak na utar
raha tha pure saal bhar sath mil jo jo mastiya ki thi sari ek ek karke yaad aane lagi ... Unke bich senior
junior ka nhi bahno wala pyar tha ek atut bandhan ... Sach hi hai ki sare rishte khoon se hi nahi bante kuch
Rishte dil se bhi bante hain aur aise rishto ki dor kafi majbut hoti hai ...

Kahte hain kisi ke chale jane se jindagi nhi rukti aisa hi inke sath bhi hua dhire dhire kar dono apni dosti
nibhate huye padhayi mein concentrate karne lagi ... Aise hi ek din achanak tarika aur soniya mein lesbian
sambandh ban gye ... Dono ne karib 3 - 4 mahine khub enjoy kiya apas mein ... Aur uske baad adat chhut
gyi aur wo pakki saheliya bani rahi ... Soniya aur tarika mano ek hi sikke ke 2 pahlu the ... Dono apas me
kafi frank thi har badi chhoti baate apas me share karna unki adat ho gyi thi ...

BACK TO PRESENT .....

Soniya aur tarika jab dinner karne ke baad room mein aayi tab 10 baj rahe the ... Tarika ne gate band kiya
aur dono bed par baith gaye ...

Tarika - are soniya main to tujhe batana bhul hi gyi ki Kavya didi kal yaha aa rhi hai ...
Soniya - sachi yaar aur tu ab bata rahi hai ... waise unki saadi par hamne khub dhoom dhadake kiye the ....
Tarika - ha yaar bol rahi thi 2 - 3 din ke liye kisi kaam se aa rhi hain ... wo bol rhi thi ki kisi hotel mein stay
karengi ...
Soniya - tu bhi na tarru hamara ghar rahte wo hotel mein kyu rahengi main to unko apne ghar rakhungi ...
wo akele aa rhi hain ya husband ke sath ..
Tarika - akele hi yaar ... unke husband to australia mein rahte hain na ...
Soniya - ha wo to hai ... Aur sunao bhabhi ji sona kab hai ...
Tarika - kamini tu fir suru ho gyi lagta hai teri chut kulbulane lagi ...
Soniya - are nhi yaar tere chuche dabane ka man kar rha hai ... bol na meri bhabhi banegi ...
Tarika - ek shart pe tujhe bhi sath hi chudwaungi usse .... aakhir main bhi to dekhu meri najuk banno apne
bhai se chudti huyi kaisi lagti hai ...
Soniya - change the topic yaar tarru ... kya ghatiya baate kar rhi ho
Tarika soniya ki chuchi kapdo ke upar se hi daba deti hai ...

Tarika - sonu yaar ek nighty dena ... dress change kar lu

Soniya apne wardrobe se ek nighty nikal tarika ko de deti hai ... Tarika nighty ko bed par rakh deti hai aur
wahi soniya ke samne hi apni kurti utar kar bed par fenk deti hai ... Ab tarika white bra aur black jeans me
khadi thi ... Soniya uski taraf hi muskura kar dekh rhi thi ... Fir tarika ne dhire
dhire apna jeans ka zip khola aur paint niche sarka di .... Ab tarika ek white bra aur pink panty mein khadi
thi .. Tarika yaha bhi nhi ruki usne apne bra ko hath piche le jakar unhook kiya aur soniya ki taraf uchhal
diya .... Bra hatne ke sath hi tarika ke bade bade darshaniye chuche khuli hawa me fadfadane lage ..
Tarika ne bade hi sexy andaj mein apne dono chuche sahlaye aur soniya ko ishare se apne paas
bulaya ....
UPDATE 58

Soniya dhire dhire chalti huyi jati hai aur tarika ka hath pakad bed par lita deti hai aur apna blue clour ka top
utar bed par rakh deti hai jise tarika utha kar chum leti hai .. fir soniya apni leggies ko kholti hai aur sirf bra
aur panty mein bed par chadh jati hai aur tarika ke upar aakar uske lips ko
apne lips se halka touch karti hai aur slowly slowly smootching suru kar deti hai aur tarika bhi apna hath
soniya ke sar ke pichhe le jakar uska sath deti hai ... karib 10 minute tak wild kissing karne ke baad jab
dono ki saanse ukadne lagti hain to dono alag hokar hanfne lagti hain ... fir thode der baad soniya tarika ke
kabutaro ko halke halke hatho se sahlane lagti hai fir ye sahlana dhire dhire tej hone lagta hai ... sahlate
sahlate soniya tarika matar ke dane ke size ke nipples ko chutki mein pakad umeth deti hai jisse tarika ki
siskari nikal jati ... aaaaahhhhhhh sssssiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaahhhhh ..

Fir soniya apne juban nikal tarika ke gore gore bobe ke charo taraf chatne lagti hai aise hi karke pure bobe
ko chatne ke baad tarika ek ek bobe ke nipple ko hontho ke bich daba kar joro se chusne lagti hai aur
dusre hath se tarika ke dusre bobe ko masalne lagti hai .... Aisi dhuadhar chusayi chatayi ka asar tarika ki
panty mein dekhne ko milta hai uski chut khushi ke aanshoo baha rahi thi bahaye bhi kyu na 2 saal baad
koi uske jism se aise khel raha tha pahli bhi soniya hi thi aur abhi bhi soniya hi thi .... Fir soniya ne tarika ka
pahle wala boba chusna chhoda aur dusre wale bobe ko daba daba ke chusne lagi mano abhi ke abhi sara
dudh pi jana chahti ho ...

Tarika - ab bas kar meri jaan kya mere chuche ko ukdad khayegi kya ... kuch to raham kar yaar .. la ab
thodi teri taklif dur kiye deti hu ..

Itna kahkar tarika ne soniya ke bra utar di aur usko patak diya bed par aur chadh gyi uske upar mano jaise
usko soniya ki sawari karni ho ... Soniya ke boobs tarika se thode chhote aur tight the aur uske nipple bhi
thode jyada kase huye the par dono ke nipple ka colour same tha ... Tarika bahut hi softly tarike se soniya
ke chucho ko dabati hai mano jyada jor se dabane se wo tut jayenge ... Slowly slowly dabane ke baad
tarika soniya ke nipples ko apne muh mein bhar kar chusne lagti hai jisse soniya ko kafi maza aane lagta
hai aur wo tarika ko apne bobe se aur jor se chipka leti hai mano sara dudh aj hi pila dena chahti ho ...
Uske baad tarika uske dusre chuche ke sath bhi aisi hi chusayi chatayi karti hai aur fir khadi hokar apni
panty ek hi jhatke mein niche sarka deti hai uski chut par halke halke karib 2 inch lambe baal aaye huye the
kale ghunghrale baal se uski gori chut aur bhi jyada khili huyi lag rhi thi aur uske chut se abhi thode der
pahle juice nikal raha tha jiske karan wo thodi gili huyi padi thi ...

Tarika bed par baith soniya ki panty bhi ek hi jhatke mein utar niche fenk deti hai .. Soniya ki chut par bhi
halka halka pani ubhar aaya tha jisse pata chal rha tha ki wo bhi kafi garam ho gyi thi ... Tarika aakar
soniya ke muh par apni chut par tika baith jati hai .. Soniya ke muh mein 2 saal baad fir se chut ka taste
aaya tha to wo tarika ke chut ko dono hatho se faila kar chatne lagti hai ..

Soniya - Tarru ab tu fingering karti hai kya ...

Tarika - aaahhh aaahhhhh ssisiii ... ha sonu kabhi kabhi jab jyada garmi chaddh jati hai to apni middle
finger daal leti hu aur tu ...
Soniya - na yaar abhi to kuch bhi nhi bas upar se hi sahla kar pani nikal leti hu ...
Tarika - oho janeman kiske liye itna bacha kar rakh rahi ho ... kaun hai wo khusnasib ...
Soniya - tu usko janti hai yaar par abhi nahi bataungi ... Jab ek baar mission successful ho jaye to tujhe
bata dungi ...
Tarika - Par soch samajh kar karna yu hi kisi aire gaire se mat karwa lena ....
Soniya - Are nhi yaar wo bahut acha hai good looking ke sath sath bahut sweet bhi ...
Tarika - to kya banno apne khajane ke darsan karwaye ki nhi ab tak ...
Soniya - nahi yaar ab tak waisa mauka hi nhi mila par jald hi kosis karungi ...
Tarika - acfha yaar mujhe bhi to teri chut chusne de ...

Fir tarika bhi 69 ke position mein aakar soniya ki chut chatne lagti hai ... Soniya kmi chut clean shaved thi
aur wo hamesa apni chut ka khayal rakhti thi hamesa time se shave karna uske upar moisturising cream
laga kar usko chamka ke rakhti thi ... Tarika maze se soniya ke chut ke lips ko halke hatho se faila kar uske
andar apni juban ghusa kar chatne lagti hai ... Dono ke siskariyo se pura room gunj uthta hai wo to uske
ghar ki banawat hi aisi thi ki jayada aawaje bahar nahi jati thi nahi to sam ke room mein bhi awaje saaf se
suni ja sakti thi itni jor se dono siskariya bhar rahi thi ... Tarika ne jibh ka aisa kamal dikhaya ki 8-10 minute
ke andar hi soniya ne apne ras ki nadi ko tarika ke muh par chhod diya jise tarika halka halka lick kar gyi ...
Lekin fir bhi usne chatna nahi chhoda ... Soniya jhadne ke baad nidhal si hone lagi par tarika ne fir se uski
chut ko chatna suru kar diya jisse wo bhi josh mein aa gyi aur tarika ke gand ko jor se apne muh par
dabane lagi aur jor se tarika ke chut ko chatne lagi ... Aur tarika bhi jor shor se lagi huyi thi jiska ye asar
hua ki dono ek sath jhadne lagi ... soniya ye dusri baar jhadi thi aur tarika ka ye first time tha par dono itne
der se chale aa rahe program se thak gayi aur thodi der wahi par sustane ke baad ek sath washroom gyi
aur ek dusre ke chut gand ko achi tarah se saaf kiya aur fir se room mein aakar towel se khud ko sukha kar
nighty pahan liya aur nighty daal li ...

Tarika - yaar soniya aj maja aa gya .... bahut dino baad aisa maja aaya hai ...
Soniya - sach kaha tarru tune khud ke hath se utna maja nahi aata ... chal ab sote hain kafi raat ho gyi ...
subah jaldi uthna bhi hai ...
Tarika - sach boli jaan ... waise soniya tujhse ek baat puchni thi ki tu apne bhai se kitna pyar karti hai ...
Soniya - are yaar ye kaisa sawal hai ... har bahan apne bhai se bahut pyar karti hai ..
Tarika - par yaar meri birthday wala incident mere ko kuch jam nhi raha ki tu ek ghatiya insan ke liye apne
bhai ko ignore kar rhi thi ...
Soniya - yaar kuch chije indirectly karni padti hai ... main uss kamine ko sabak sikhana chahti thi isiliye bhai
ko thoda jalane ko sochi taki wo bhi bina mere college ki story sunaye hi mera badla le ... main janti thi wo
mera sath kabhi nahi chhodne wala ... i proud to my bhai ... Thanks to u meri jaan tune mera kaam waha
asan kar diya ....

Tarika - par soniya tere bhai ko chaku laga to tune koi khas reaction nhi diya aur jab tere bhai ne rakesh ka
gala pakad liya tha jor se to tune usse rakesh ki jaan kyon bachayi ...
Soniya - are pagli maine rakesh ki jaan nhi bachayi ... main to apne bhai ko police ke chakkar se bachayi ...
main janti thi wo mujhse aur pure family se bahut pyar karta hai aur agar tabhi main na rokti to rakesh upar
hota aur mera bhai jail mein .... jo main kabhi nhi chahungi .... par isme ek bahut badi galti ho gyi jiska
mujhe bahut afsos hua ki mere jaan se bhi pyare bhai ko chaku lag gya aur main kuch na kar saki jiska
mujhe bahut afsos hua ... Aur ishi guilt ki wajah se baad mein main tera party bhi enjoy nahi kar payi aur
bhai ne bhi mujhe galat samjha aur main apne atit ko bhai ke samne nahi lana chahti thi warna agar mere
bhai ko pata chala ki mere sath college mein kya hua tha to wo ye sadma bardast nhi kar payega aur
marne maarne par tul jayega jo koi bhi bahan nhi chahegi ki uske chalte uska hasta khelta ghar barbad
ho .... par sayad mere ghar ki barbadi to ho hi gyi jab kisi kamine ne mere bhai aur papa ka accident karwa
diya wo to bhala ho meri bechari manju didi ka jo unhone apni jaan dekar mere bhai ki jaan bachayi ...
Sorry yaar tujhe bhi maine waha hurt kiya ...
Tarika - i proud of you sweety ..... muuuuuuaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh ..... good night ...
Soniya - good night sweety

Fir dono apas mein chipak kar nind se so gyi ..... Ye lagbhag 2 saalo ke baad inka lesbian sex tha jise dono
ne khul kar enjoy kiya ...

Agle din subah sabse pahle sam ki nind khuli ... usne uth kar dekha to richa usse lipat kar soyi huyi thi richa
soti huyi kafi masum lag rahi thi wo uske mathe par kiss karne ja rha tha to uske dil se awaj aayi ....
BADLA ..... BADLA ..... To usko yaad aata hai kal subah richa ne kaise usko bed bath diya tha wo yaad
aate hi uske chehre par saitani muskurahat aa gyi ... Usne halke halke hatho se richa ko khud se alag kiya
bahut dhire se god mein uthaya ... Richa tabhi sapna dekh rahi thi ki wo jhula jhul rahi hai .... Sam richa ko
uthakar dhire dhire dabe pao se washroom mein ghus jata hai aur bahut pyar se washroom ke sukhe farsh
par lita deta hai ... Sam ne dekha ki ek bucket mein full pani bhara hua tha usne usko utha liya aur ek hath
se shower on kar khud halka sa dur hat pura bucket ka pani richa par udel deta hai ... Richa sar se pao tak
puri bhig chuki thi ... Achanak huye pani ek dotarfa hamle se richa nind fatak se khul jati hai aur jab wo sam
ko hasta dekhti hai aur khud ko bhiga hua pati hai to jor jor se rone lagti hai ... Sam ki hasi ko achanak full
stop lag jata hai .... wo richa ke paas jata hai jo ab tak khadi ho chuki thi uske kapde bhigne ke karan pure
uske jism se chipak se gye the ... Uske nibu(lemon) ke aakar ke nanhe nanhe boobs apni uchayi ka
aabhas kara rahe the .... Sam ghabrate huye jakar shower band kar deta hai ....

Sam - sorry gudiya tu bhi to mujhko daily bed par sote huye bhiga deti thi isliye maine aisa kiya ... sorry ..
sorry
Richa - ....................
Sam - sorry gudiya acha tu mujhe iski saja de dena ab to maan jao chhoti ......
Richa - (sisakte huye ) abhi ka pani kitna thanda tha apko kya pata .. mujhe bahut thand lag rhi hai ...
Sam - tum yahi ruko main tumhare room se tumhare kapde lekar aata hu .. ye lo towel khud ko tab tak
sukha lo ...

Sam richa ko washroom mein towel de khud richa ke room mein uske kapde lane chala jata hai ... thode
der ke usko kapde mil jate hain aur wo unko utha kar wapas apne room mein aata hai ... uska washroom
ka gate sataya hua tha .... sam jaise hi washroom ka gate khol andar ka najara dekhta hai to shocked ho
jata hai ...
UPDATE 59

Andar richa apne sare bhige kapde utar chuki thi aur jo towel sam ne diya tha usse apne nanhe munhe
boobs aur niche cover ki huyi thi .... bahar se sam aisa najara dekh kho sa gya tha usne richa ko kabhi aise
halat mein nhi dekha tha wo to richa ko abhi bhi ek nanhi si bachi samajhta tha ... Waise richa ka koi bhi
part expose nhi ho raha tha fir bhi sam shocked tha ... Richa ne mud kar gate ki taraf dekha to sam ko khud
ko ghurte paya to blush karne lagi ...

Richa - bhaiya wahi khade rahoge ya kapde bhi doge mujhe thand lag rhi hai ...
Sam - ww ..... wooooo wo sorry gudiya ye lo ...

Aur kapde richa ko de kar sam wapas apne room mein aa gya ... thode der baad richa kapde pahan room
mein aati hai ...

Sam - sorry gudiya ab to maaf kar diya na ..

Richa - abhi itni asani se kaha .. jaiye mere liye coffee aur toast lekar aaiye ...
Sam - jaisi apki aagya gudiya rani .... gudiya rani ki jai ho ....

Sam itna bol niche chala jata hai ... richa sam ke majakiya andaj ko dekh hasne lagti hai ...

Richa -(khud se) bhaiya bhi na ek dam pagal sa kabhi kabhi karte hain par hain kitne sweet aur sabka
khyal rakhne wale ...

Sam jab niche pahunchta hai to uski maa kitchen mein dikhti hai ... Sam dabe pao jakar pichhe se maa ko
gale se laga leta hai aur gaal par ek kissi
de deta hai ...

Sam - good morning my darling maa ... maa kya baat hai din bitne ke sath aur bhi khilti ja rhi ho ...
Rohini - good morning mere sweetu bete ... maa se flirt karta hai
Sam - kaash kar pata (aur jor jor se hasne lagta hai)

Rohini usko daudane lagti hai aur sam bhagne lagta hai .. wo apni maa ko jyada thakana nhi chahta tha
isliye turant apni raftar slow kar deta hai aur rohini bhi usko pakad khus ho jati hai ...
Rohini - dekha turant hi pakad liya na ...
Sam - ha maa apko to police me hona chahiye ...
Rohini - acha .. wo sab chhod tu kal hi chala jayega ... ham yaha akele kaise rahenge ...
Sam - 2 din ki to baat hai maa ... main bua ko lekar turant yahi aa jaunga ...
Rohini - sachi didi yaha aayengi ..
Sam - ha maa gudiya ne promise liya tha ..... Are gudiya se yaad aaye jaldi se 2 cup mein coffee de dena
aur toast bhi gudiya mangi hai ...
Rohini - 5 minute ruk abhi deti hu ..

Rohini ne turant 2 cup coffee aur toast sam ko thamaye ... Aur sam chal diya apni gudiya ki sewa karne ...

Sam - lijiye gudiya rani sahiba apka coffee aa gya ...

Richa - bhaiya ap pure 10 minute late ho ... main ye nhi piyugi ...
Sam - acha to bolo aur kya chahiye ...
Richa -(smile karte huye) dairy milk ka bada wala chocolate ..
Sam - ache bachche chocolate nahi khate ... chocolate khane se daant sad jate hain ...
Richa - par main ab bachchi nhi rahi ...
Sam - acha aj se main tumhe gudiya rani nahi budhiya nani kahunga .... hai manjur ..... hahahaha ......

Sam jor jor se thahake lagane lagta hai to rohini bhi upar aa jati hai ...

Rohini - kya hua beta jo itni jor jor se has rahe ho ..

Sam - milo maa hamari budhiya nani se ...
Rohini - abhi meri bachchi ke dudh ke daant bhi nhi tute to ye budhiya kaise ho gyi ...

To sam ne puri kahani sunayi washroom wale incident ko hata kar ...

Rohini - kyu tang kar raha meri bachchi ko ... beta coffee pi lo apna

Fir richa aur sam apna coffee khatm karte hain ...

Sam - maa aj ka kya plan hai apka ....

Rohini - ab mera kya plan rahega ... plan to tum bachche banayenge main to ab budhi ho chuki hu ..
Sam - kisne kaha ap budhi ho gyi ho ... ap to abhi jawan ladkiyo ko bhi maat deti ho ...
Rohini - chal chal jyada makhan lagane ki koi jarurat nahi ...
Richa - mumma bhaiya ko mere liye chocolate lana hai abhi wo sirf idhar udhar ki baate kar mujhe wo
bhulwana chahte hain ...

Sam ko laga ki wo bhigane wali baat sayad maa ko na bata de isliye usne baat ko dusri taraf modna
chaha...
Sam - maa breakfast banao na aj bahut bhuk lag rhi hai ... Aur gudiya tum ready to ho hi chalo tumhe
tumhari pasand ka chocolate dilwa ke aata hu ...

Richa to khus ho gayi aur dusre kapde pahanne ko apne room chali gyi ... Rohini waha se uth kar soniya
ke room ka gate knock karne lagi .. dono maharaniya to raat bhar kafi menat ki thi to ghode bech so rhi
thi .... 5-6 baar knock karne par soniya ne aakar gate khola ...

Soniya (smile ke sath) - bas mumma abhi aati hu ap kitchen me chalo ..

Rohini - jaldi aana beta ..

Soniya gate band kar tarika ke pichhwade par ek laat marti hai ... Wo jhunjhlate huye uthti hai ...

Tarika - are yar kyu itni jaldi utha rahi ho ..

Soniya - sali sasural mein ho kya ki jab man tab uthegi ... 9 baj rhe ab to uth ja ... kab aane wali thi kavya
didi ...
Tarika - 11 bje wo pahunch jayegi station par ...
Soniya - to uth na yaar fir bhai ko bhi patana padega station jane ke liye ...

Sam apni bike se Richa ko market lekar jata hai aur richa bhi mauke ka pura fayda utha dher sari
chocolates kharid leti hai ... Jab wo ghar pahuchta hai tab tak breakfast taiyar ho chuka tha .... Wo andar
aata hai to dono soniya aur tarika kafi ban than ke khadi thi ...

Sam - kya baat hai didi aj kahi picnic pe ja rhi ho kya ...
Tarika - (dhire se) ha ha tere liye jija dhundne ja rahe ...
Soniya - wo kuch nhi bhai kyu ham naye naye kapde nahi pahan sakte kya ...
Sam - maine aisa kab kaha didi ..
Soniya - tu ja aur dinning table par baith main tera nasta lekar aati hu ...

Sam chup chap jakar dinning table par baith jata hai ... Soniya ek plate mein breakfast lati hai ...

Sam - wah didi kya baat hai aj mera favourite aalu ke parathe aur tamatar ki chatni ... maja aa jayega ..
Soniya - ha bhai tere liye hi specially banaya hai ...
Sam - sachi batawo na didi koi khas kaam hai kya ..
Soniya - bhai darasal baat ye hai ki meri college ki ek senior Kavya didi aj hamare sahar mein pahli baar aa
rhi hain to main chahti hu ki unko apne ghar liwa laun to sochi ki station se hi unhe pick karu ... Ab ham 3
scooty se kaise aayenge to tu agar car lekar chale to sayad hame suwidha ho ..

Sam jor jor se hasne lagta hai ....

Sam - itni si baat bolne mein ap itna der laga rhi thi wo to aise bhi ap bolti to main pahuncha deta ...
Soniya (khushi jahir karte huye ) - thank you bhai ... jao jaldi se jakar taiyar hokar aa jao 10:30 mein hame
nikalna hai tumhare paas bas 15 minute hai ...
Sam jaldi se braekfast complete kar turant se taiyar hokar aa jata hai .. Usne black t - shirt aur ek deep blue
ki jeans pahni aur niche aa gya ... wo lamba to tha hi sath hi sath uski 5 and half pack ki body bhi kamal ki
thi koi bhi kapda uske upar suit karta tha ... Aur usne ek leather ka half jacket upar se chadhaya hua tha ....
Ab bari thi tarika ke bold hone ki wo to thodi der shant khadi ek tak usko dekhti rahi ..

Sam (sabke aage chutki bajate huye) - to chale girls ap log kaha kho gaye ...

Tarika itna kho gyi thi ki bina slipper ke hi bahar aa gyi ...

Soniya - oye madam kya ap bina slipper ke hi station jayengi ..

Tarika - are ha bhul gyi ... abhi aayi turant ...

Thode der mein tarika apni slipper pahan aa jati hai tab tak sam ne parking se car nikal liya tha ...

Sam - to chale didi ..

Soniya aur tarika aakar car mein baith jati hai ... Dono car ki pichhli seat par hi baithi thi aur sam car drive
kar raha tha karib 20 minute mein wo log station pahunch gaye the ... Abhi 11 bajne mein 5 minute baki tha
wo log station ke andar gaye ... Waha jakar wo log baithe hi the ki announce hota hai ki jo train se kavya aa
rhi thi wo aadhe ghante late hai ... soniya aur tarika ka mood off ho gya ...

Soniya - ab aadhe ghante aur rukna padega .. pata nhi ye train kaise late ho jati hain ..
Tarika - are yaar long route ki trains aksar late hi hoti hain isme nayi baat kya hai ...
Sam - acha ruko main kuch khane ke liye lata hu aram se timepass ho jayega ...

Tabhi wahi bagal se hi idli wala gujar raha tha jisse sam ne 3 plate idli li aur dono ke hatho me thama di ...
to khate pite 15 - 20 minute kaise gujare pata bhi nhi chala ... Tabhi announce hua ki train jald hi platform
par aa rhi hai to tino khade ho jate hain aur jaise hi train aati hai sab idhar udhar search karne lagte hain ..
sam ko to kavya ka shakal tak yaad nhi tha bas ek baar wo kavya se mila tha jab wo soniya se milne uske
college gya tha ... waha to tino ladkiyo ne usko bahut pyar diya tha aur dher sari chije khilayi thi ... Uss
mulakat ko bhi 4 saal ho gye the to usko kavya ka face bhi yaad nhi tha ...

UPDATE 60

Thode der baad ek bhari bharkam trolly bag slide karti huyi ek ladki kala chasma lagaye huye platform par
chal ke unki hi taraf aa rhi thi ....Tarika aur soniya ne jab usko dekha to unke chehre par smile aa gyi ...
Sam tab tak dusri wale dabbe ke paas jakar search kar rha tha ...

Soniya - hello didi kaisi ho aur kaisa raha apka safar ...
Kavya - first class sweety .. kaisi ho tum log
Tarika - mast didi .. jija ji kaise hain
Kavya - thik hi hain australia mein ..
Soniya - chale didi .. rukiye main apne driver ko bula kar lati hu ...
(Soniya aur tarika ne sam aur sabhi gharwalo ko pahle hi samjha diya tha ki Kavya ke samne usko didi na
bole aur driver ban kar mile )

Soniya jakar sam ko bula lati hai ... Sam jakar Kavya ka saman utha leta hai aur aage aage chalne lagta
hai .. Kavya usko driver hi samajh koi khas response nhi deti ...

Kavya - wah soniya tu lagta hai drivers ko bhi achi salary deti hai ...
Soniya - chhodo na didi chaliye ghar chalte hain ...
Kavya - thik hai kitni dur hai tera ghar yaha se ..
Soniya - mera ghar 20 se 25 minute ki duri par aur tarika ka 40-45 minute ki duri par ...

Baate karte karte sab apni car ke paas pahuchte hain ... sam kavya ka saman car ke pichhe wale hisse
mein rakhta hai ....

Sam - madam ji ap ye chasma nikal kyu nhi deti iske bina hi ap jyada khubsurat lagogi ...

Kavya turant ek garma garm chaanta rashid kar deti hai sam ko jiska andaja na sam ko tha na hi tarika aur
soniya ko ... tino thage se rah gye kavya ka aisa reaction dekh kar ...

Kavya - kambakht aj kal ke driver ko to dekho ladki dekhi nhi ki lag gye flirt karne ...

Sam to bechara shocked ho gaya tha .. waise to wo aj tak kisi anjabi ladki se baat tak karne mein ghabrata
tha par aj pahli baar majak mein kuch bola ki usko thappad mil gya ... Wo bechara apna gaal sahlata rah
gya kyunki kavya ek marshal art aur karate sikhi huyi ladki thi to hath mein aam ladkiyo se kuch jyada
kadapan tha ... Soniya aur tarika bhi kya bolti reaction itni achanak ho gya tha ki wo bhi kuch bolne ki halat
mein nhi thi ... Sam ko aj tak gharwalo mein se bhi kisi ne ek thappad tak nhi mara tha isliye aise reaction
se uske aankho mein aanshoo aa gye ..

Sam - sorry madam ... galti ho gyi

Kavya - its ok

Sam car mein baith kar sabse pahle apni aankhe saaf karta hai ... Gaadi turant aage badh jati hai ... kavya
gaadi ko ek mall ke paas rokne ko kahti hai ... Sam gaadi park kar khud gaadi mein hi baitha rahta hai ...
Soniya ko apne bhai ke liye bahut bura lag rha tha ..

Soniya - tarika tum didi ko lekar mall mein jao main abhi aati hu thoda sa mumma se baat karni hai ..
Tarika - ok yaar hum log counter par hi milenge ...
Soniya - thik hai ..

Tarika kavya ko le kar mall mein chali jati hai ... Aur soniya samke paas aati hai ..
Soniya - sorry bhai mere chalte tujhe aj maar khani padi mujhe maaf kar de ... mere surprise ke chakkar
me tu pit gya ...
Sam - chhodo na didi ... ap nhi gyi unke sath unko bura lagega wo apke sahar mein aayi hain to apko unke
sath rahna chahiye ...
Soniya - nahi bhai tu bhi chalega to main jaungi ...
Sam - kyu jidd karti ho didi .... main waha jakar kya karunga ...
Soniya - thik hai to main bhi yahi rukungi ...
Sam - acha ap chalo main abhi aata hu ..
Soniya - meri kasam kha ki tu jarur aayega ..
Sam - ha didi ...

Dusri taraf ...

Tarika kavya ke sath mall ke andar ghusti hai aur jakar counter ke paas khadi ho jati hai ... waha tabhi koi
jyada bhid nhi thi ...

Yaha kismat ko sayad kuch aur hi manjur tha darasal rakesh bhi apne kuch awara dosto ke sath mall mein
kuch shopping karne aaya hua tha .. Saman usne le li thi aur wo bill pay karne counter ki taraf aa rha tha ...
Wahi par tarika bhi kavya ke sath khadi thi jo gate ke taraf hi dekh soniya ka wait kar rahi thi ... Unhone
rakesh ko nhi dekha tha par rakesh ki najar unke upar pad gyi aur
usko pahchante der na lagi ki wo kavya hai ... Uske sath uske 5 dost bhi the jo ki peshewar gunda gardi
karne wale the .. Rakesh ko apna purana waqt yaad aa jata hai jab kavya ne uski pitayi ki thi college
mein ... Rakesh ne apne friends ko kuch samjhaya ..

Rakesh (kavya aur tarika ke samne aata hua) - are yaar tum yaha hamare area mein tumse to bahut sare
hisab chukane hain ...

Rakesh ke friends dono ko charo taraf se gher lete hain ... Kavya koi tamasha nahi karna chahti thi khas
kar ke uske sath tarika thi isliye wo koi jokhim mol nhi lena chahti thi ...

Kavya - rakesh kyu purani baato ko dohra rahe ho ... tumhari dushmani mujhse hai na mujhe maar lo par
bechari tarika ko to jane do ....
Rakesh - nahi kavya isse bhi bahut sare hisab chukane hain iske karan hi mujhe jail jana pada ... aj tumhe
koi nahi bacha sakta ..

Tab tak mall ka owner waha pahunchta hai ...

Mall owner - kyu mere mall mein ye sab kar rahe ho rakesh ji ...
Rakesh - chup chap apne jagah par jao warna kal se tere mall mein tala lagwa dunga ..

Mall owner waha se chala jata hai ... Rakesh ne tarika ko ek thappad jad diya jisse kavya ka gussa out of
control ho gaya wo rakesh ke taraf lapki hi thi pichhe wale ladke ne uske pith par ek jor ka waar karta hai
jisse kavya niche gir padti hai aur 2-3 ladke usko jute se marne lagte hain aakhir wo bhi bechari ladki hi
thi ... 4 ladke ek sath Kavya par waar kar rahe the fir bhi wom kisi tarah khada ho jati hai aur apne bachaw
mein ek do punch maar de rahi thi ... Rakesh tarika ko sambhale huye the bechari tarika to najuk si thi kisi
se baato wali ladayi tak na ki thi to yaha to baat maar pit ki thi ... Rakesh ke group ke samne 2 ladkiyo ka
kya mukabla tha ... Tarika to sirf maar khaye ja rhi thi jabki kavya kabhi kabhi khud bhi maar rahi thi ...

Thik tabhi soniya duniya se anjan mall mein enter karti hai aur bina dhyan diye counter ki taraf jane lagti hai
tabhi achanak uski najar samne ho rahe ladayi par jati hai wo bina kuch soche samjhe rakesh ke sath wale
ladke ke sar par apne leather aur steel se bane purse se waar karti hai .. Rakesh soniya ko dekh kafi khus
ho jata hai ..

Rakesh - wah sare fasad ki jad bhi yaha aa gyi chalo aj sara hisab hi chuka du ...

UPDATE 61

Itna kahkar rakesh ne ek jor ka thappad soniya ko laga diya jisse uska gora chehre turant red sa ho gya ...
Sam apni car ko lock kar hi raha tha ki usko kuch bura hota pratit hota hai aur wo jaldi se key ko apne
packet mein rakh kar mall ki taraf bhagta hai tab tak rakesh ne 2 aur thappad soniya ko jadd diye the ...

Mall mein ghuste hi sam ki najar samne counter par padti hai jaha koi uski bahan ko maar raha tha ... Uske
muh se ek jor ki gurrahat nikal jati hai ... Jab tak rakesh pichhe mudta tab tak usko kisi ne utha kar jamin
par patak diya tha wo koi aur nahi sam tha ... Rakesh tiles lage huye farsh par gira tha usko kafi achi
khashi chot aayi thi .. Kavya ko maar rahe ladko ne jab ye dekha to unme se 2 ladke ek sath sam ke taraf
badhe ... Sam ka to jism hi gusse ki wajah se kaanp raha tha baju mano fadak si rahi thi ...

Ek ladke ne sam ke upar kick chalayi jo ki sam ne jhuk kar bacha liya par dusre ladke ki kick se na bach
paya kick kafi jordar thi aakhir ek professional gunde ka kick tha .... Sam halka sa dagmaga gaya jiska
fayda utha tisre ladke ne ek mukka sam ke pet me maar diya .. Sam pet pakad baith gaya jiske baad tino
ladke sam par ek sath waar karne lage ..

Rakesh to jamin par lachar pada hua tha .. tino ladko sam ke upar tutne se kavya ke paas ek hi ladka
bacha tha .. kavya ne hath pichhe kar ek jor ka punch ek ladke ko mara jisse wo thodi der sunn pad gya
Sam ko maar rahe tino ladko me se ek fir se kavya ke taraf badha .. Ab tak kavya kafi hadd tak sambhal
chuki thi wo ab ladne ko taiyar thi ladke ne kavya ko puch mara jise usne block kar diya aur idhar sam ko 2
ladke maar rahe the ... ab bari sam ki thi wo uchhal kar khada ho gaya aur dono ladko ko apni taraf aane
ka ishara kiya ek ladka aage badha jisko sam ne khich kar ek punch mara ... punch itna jordar tha ki ladke
ka 2 daant hi tut kar muh mein chale gaye ... Wo apna thobda pakad baith gaya .. Tab tak dusra wala ladka
aage badha jiske upar ek jordaar kick pada sam ka aur wo hawa mein udta hua jamin par gir pada aur
uthne ke kabil na bacha ab fight ho gya tha 4 vs. 3 ya soniya aur tarika ko hata de to 2 vs. 3 ...

Rakesh ke group mein rakesh samet 3 ladke chotil ho gaye the .. Kavya ko bhi kafi chote aayi thi aakhir
bechari par to ek baar 4 ladke ek sath waar kar rahe the ... Wo to ek majbut ladki thi isliye warna koi aam
ladki hoti to kab ki behosh ho jati ... Ab tarika aur soniya ko handle kar raha ladka sam ke taraf badha par
sam ke gusse bhare punch ke samne wahi jamin par gir pada aur uthne ka kabil na raha ... Ab jo 2 ladke
kavya par tute huye the unko sam ne gardan pakad ke hawa mein utha diya aur jor se dono ke sar apas
mein takra diye .. Takkar ke baad dono ladkoka dimag sunn ho gaya par isse bhi sam ka man nahi bhara
usne dono ko jamin par chhoda dono kisi tarah se khade huye tabhi sam ne ek shawn michaels
wala( sweet chin music) kick ek ladke ko maara jisse wo jamin par girte hi behosh ho gaya ... Ek aur ladka
jo kisi tarah khada hua tha wo khud se hi jamin par gir padta hai dar ke mare ... Ab sam rakesh ke paas
aata hai jo jamin par gira pada tha Sam usko pyar se utha kar ek chair par baitha deta hai ...

Sam - sale tujhe ladkiyo se ladne ka bahut shaukh hai na ... Mujhe shak hai tera baap mard hi hai na ki kisi
hijde ki aulad hai tu ... Aj aakhiri baar warning de raha hu aage se kabhi aisi chhichhori harkat karta dikha
na to tujhe aisa marunga ki tujhe paida karne wala bhagwan bhi kahega tere jaise hone se acha hai ki koi
ho hi na ...

Rakesh chupchap baitha rahta hai ... Tabhi kavya uth kar ek khich ke thappad rakesh ko laga deti hai ...
thappad mein itna gussa bhara tha ki turant hi thappad wala hisse se blood aane laga aur rakesh ke muh
se ek dardnak chikh ubhar padi ...

Thik tabhi waha police aa jati hai jo ki hamare liye koi nayi baat nhi hai ... Police ko call ek mall ke
employee ne hi kiya tha ... Police aakar puchh-tachh karti hai aur rakesh & company ko gaadi mein baitha
kar le jati hai ...

Sam tino ladkiyo ko sahara dekar mall se bahar lata hai ... Jab wo car ke paas pahuchte hain to sam unhe
car mein baitha kar car ko hospital ke taraf mod deta hai ... Kavya ko jyada chote aayi thi to usko bed par
sula diya jata hai aur baki dono bhi apna first aid karwa kar wapas kavya ke bed ka paas hi baithi hoti hai ...
Sam bahar hi tha kyunki wo aur maar nhi khana chahta tha Kavya se ....

Kavya - soniya tera driver bahut bahadur hai ... aise hi driver hone chahiye
Soniya - bula du kya didi usko andar ...
Kavya - bula de kam se kam uska sukriya to adaa kar du ..

Soniya sam ko jabardasti andar lekar aati hai ...

Soniya - lo didi aa gya apka driver ...

Kavya - hamari help karne aur bachane ke liye thanks ... maine apko itna bura bhala kaha fir bhi apne
hamari madad ki ho sake to mujhe maaf kar dijiyega ...
Sam - didi uski kya jarurat hai ye to ek bhai ka farz tha (sam ke muh se galti se nikal gya)

Kavya sam ke muh se didi sunkar soch mein pad jati hai ... Ab to soniya aur tarika ko laga ki ab unki chori
pakdi hi jayegi ... isliye unhone khud hi batane ka socha ...

Kavya - acha tumhara naam kya hai ..

Sam - sam kapoor
Ab to kavya ka matha thanka ... Aur dono ladkiya bhi muh chhupaye has rahi thi ... Isse kavya ka shak
yakin mein badal gya ...

Kavya - soniya ye tera bhai hai kya ... sach sach batana ...
Soniya (smile ke sath) - ha didi ... maine socha tha apko ghar jakar sach bataungi ...

Ab shocked aur najre churane ki bari kavya ki thi ..

Kavya - sorry bhai maine tumhe tab mara tha uske liye dil se maafi mangti hu ... aur tum dono ki pitayi main
lagaungi ghar chal kar .. Aise bhi kisi se majak kiya jata hai ...
Soniya & tarika - sorry didi ...
Kavya - aaja mere bhai gale to lag ja mujhse bahut badi galti ho gyi ... Main tumse maafi bhi kis muh se
mangu samajh nahi aata ... Kaash ki mera bhi tum jaisa koi bhai hota .. bhai bahan ka pyar kya hota hai wo
maine aj tak nahi jana ab tak ek bhai ke pyar ko tarasti aayi hu ....
Sam - didi ap ye kya kah rahi ho main hu na apka bhai ... apni sari hasrate mujhse pura kar lo agar mujhe
uss layak samajhti ho to .. waise ap kafi sundar aur powerful ho ... Kaash hamare desh ki har ladki apki
tarah self defence kar sake to aaye din ho rahi ye rape wagairah ki gandi bimari hi hamare desh se khatm
ho jaye ... i proud on you didi ... sada aisi hi rahna ..

Kavya - thanks mere bhai .. tune ye kaise kaha ki tumhe main apne bhai ke layak samjhu are tujh jaise bhai
to kismat walo ko hi milte hain ... bina kuch soche samjhe tune hamari raksha ki isse badh kar aur kya hota
hai warna aj kal to khud apne sage bhai bahan khun ke pyase ho gaye hain ... love u bhai
Sam -
woh ghar hi kya jisme apno ka rehna na ho,
woh bhai hi kya jis ki koi behna na ho,
woh mandir hi kya jis me bhagwan ka zikar na ho,
woh bhai hi kya jis ko behan ki fikar na ho ....

Kavya sam ki itni pyari si sayari sun usko apni baaho mein bhar leti hai ...

Sam - didi ap log ruko main kuch khane ka le kar aata hu ...
Soniya - bhai main bhi chalu kya ...
Sam - aa jao ...

Thodi der baad sam aur soniya char plate chhole bhature lekar aate hain ... Sabhi aram se baith kar khate
hain ... Fir sam ek mithayi ka dabba kholta hai aur usme se ek kaju barfi aur ek peda nikal kavya ke muh
me daal deta hai ... Itna pyar dekh kavya ki aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain aur wo bhi sam ko mithayi
khilati hai ... Fir sam soniya aur tarika ko bhi mithayi khila deta hai thode der baad doctor aakar kuch
dawaiya deta hai aur kavya ka thik se khyal rakhne ka bol discharge kar deta hai ...

Kavya ko chalne mein dikkat ho rahi thi to sam ne usko god mein utha liya aur car mein baitha diya aur fir
car chal padi .. karib 15 minute ke baad sab ghar pahuche unko chot laga hua dekh rohini aur richa ko
chinta hone lagi ...
Rohini - ye tum logo ki halat aise kaise ho gayi kisi se ladayi huyi thi kya ...
Soniya - nhi maa maine bhai ko kaha tha ki thodi der car main chalaungi usme hi mujhse car nahi sambhli
aur chhota sa accident ho gya .. achha maa ab sirf sawal hi puchhogi ki apni ek nayi beti ko andar bhi aane
dogi ... (jhut)
Rohini - oh sorry beta aao andar aao ..

Kavya hath jod rohini ko pranam karti hai aur richa usko good afternoon wish karti hai ... sam kavya ko
sahara dekar Soniya ke room mein chhod deta hai aur fir niche aakar uska saman bhi uske room pahucha
deta hai ...

Sam - soniya didi kavya didi ka dress change karwa koi loose kapde pahanwa do thodi aram milegi .. Par
didi mujhe apse ek jaruri baat karni hai kya ap mere room mein aayengi ..

Soniya dhadakte dil ke sath tarika ko kavya ko dress change karwane ka kah sam ke room mein aa gyi ..

Soniya - ha bhai bolo kya baat karni thi tumhe ...

Sam - didi jo mall mein ap logo se jhagda kar raha tha wo apke college ka ladka hai ye to mujhe pata hai
par wo ap logo ke pichhe kyu pada hai ...

Soniya thode der khamos rahti hai fir usne sahi batana hi thik samjha ..

Soniya - bhai darasal baat ye hai ki wo mere college ka hi ek senior tha aur mujhe like karta tha ... ek baar
wo mujhse jabardasti karna chah raha tha to tarika aur kavya didi ki kuch saheliyo ne mujhe bachaya tha
aur uski pitayi bhi ki aj wo uska hi badla lena chah raha tha ...
Sam - didi aj apne sabit kar diya ki main apka bhai nahi hu ... apne to mujhe kabhi apna bhai mana hi nahi
apke sath itna kuch ho gaya par apne mujhe ya papa ko kabhi batane ki kosis bhi nhi ki .. itna gair samajhti
ho ap ...

Soniya - maaf kar de bhai main tum logo par khud ke chalte koi burden nhi dalna chahti thi ...
Sam - par ap to tarika didi ki party mein bhi ushi kamine ke sath chipak rahi thi ab iska bhi jawab de do ki
ap jaan bujh kar kyu khud ko trouble mein dalna chahti ho ..

Soniya - bhai tu jitna bura bhala kahna chahe kah le par main tujhe kuch nhi hone dena chahti ek to maine
apne papa ko kho diya ab meri jindagi mein tere siwa koi sahara nahi hai .. agar tu hi mujhse ruth jayega to
main ji kar kya karungi ..

Aur soniya jor jor se rone lagi jab siskiya bahut tej ho gyi to sam ne soniya ko chup karana chaha par
sympathy pakar soniya aur jor se rone lagi ab sam ke paas soniya ko chup karane ka koi upay na tha to
usne bina kuch soche samjhe soniya ke hotho par apne honth rakh diye jisse soniya ki siskari bhi sam ke
muh mein hi ghulne lagi ... thode der aise hi soniya ke hotho ko chumne se soniya ki siskiya ruk gayi aur
usne sam ko jor se apni baaho mein jakad liya ...
Sam - didi apne ye kaise socha ki main apse naraj ho jaunga .. didi meri har saanso par mere pure family
ka hak hai wo main apse kaise chhin sakta hu ... love u didi ...

Ye Lamha Kuch Khas Hai,

Behan Ke Hathon Mein Bhai Ka Haath Hai,
O Behna Tere Liye Mere Pass Kuch Khas Hai,
Tere Sukoon Ki Khatir Meri Behna tera Bhai Hamesha Tere Sath Hai ....

Soniya - love u too bhai ...

Tabhi bahar se khaste huye richa sam ke room mein enter karti hai ....

Richa - wah mere absence me dono bhai bahan mein bada pyar ho raha hai ..
Sam - to tu bhi aaja na gudiya ....

Aur richa ko bhi khich kar sam gale laga leta hai aur mathe par aur gaal par kissi de deta hai ..

Richa - bhaiya main apse naraj hu ap log bahar se ghum ke aaye aur mere liuye koi chocolate ya mithayi
nhi laye ....
Sam - are subeh hi to dilaye the na gudiya tumhe ... jyada mithayi aur chocolate khaogi to daant sadd
jayenge .. D
Richa - Waisa kuch nhi hoga main daily subeh aur raat ko brush karti hu ..
Soniya - acha meri nautanki rani abhi aayi ...

Aur soniya apne room mein rakhe huye sam ke laye mithayi ka dabba lakar richa ko pakda deti hai ..

Soniya - ye le bhai ne tere liye hi kharide the ... aur haa mumma aur dadaji ko bhi de dena ... chupke se
room mein jakar akele matkha jana sab ..

Richa (khushi se chahakte huye sam aur soniya ka gaal chum leti hai) - thak you bhaiya & didi main apne
room jake khud ka hissa yani 80 % rakh leti hu aur baki ke 20 % mumma ko de aati hu ... aakhir itni dildaar
jo hu ...

Itna kahkar richa apne room mein bhag jati hai aur dono bhai bahan uski bachkani harkat dekh haste rah
jate hain ......

Sam - ye gudiya kabhi nhi sudharne wali ....

Soniya - aise hi hasna khelna to iska mujhe bahut acha lagta hai .. meri gudiya ko kisi ki najar na lag
jaye ...

UPDATE 62

Sam - didi mujhe kal ko bua ke yaha jana hai to meri packing kar do na ...
Soniya - thik hai tu ja kar dekh aa mumma ne lunch ready kiya ya nahi ...

Sam waha se niche sidhiyo se utar kar aata hai to uski maa kitchen me dikhti hai ... sam pichhe se jakar
rohini ko gale se laga leta hai ...

Sam - maa lunch ban gya ki nhi ..

Rohini - ha beta bas 5 minute mein ho jayega tab tak tum sabko lunch ke liye niche bula kar lao ..
Sam - ji maa abhi aaya ..

Sam wapas upar aata hai soniya uske kapde bag mein daal rhi thi ...

Sam - haa didi lunch ban gya ... maa ne niche bulaya hai sabhi ko ..
Soniya - acha tu ja aur baki sabko niche le ke ja main abhi aati hu bas sari packing karke ...

Sam waha se richa ke room mein jata hai ... richa bed par baith kar ek plate me kaju barfi aur pede ki
safayi kar rhi thi dhire dhire ...

Sam - gudiya chalo lunch karne .... maa ne bulaya hai niche ..
Richa - acha bhaiya abhi aati hu thode der me ye lijiye ap bhi khaiye na ...

Sam ek kaju barfi sam ke muh mein dalti hai ...

Richa - kal to ap bua ke ghar jaoge na waha se aana to yehi wali mithayi lete aana aur baki main surbhi
didi se mangwa lugi ...
Sam - acha ishi liye abhi rishwat di thi tumne mere muh me ...
Richa - ha bhaiya jo chahe samajh lo ...

Sam richa ko pakad kar apni taraf khichta hai aur uske pet me gudgudi karne lagta hai jisse richa jor jor se
khilkhilane lagti hai ...
thode der gudgudi karne ke baad sam usko chhod kar soniya ke room mein jata hai jaha tarika aur kavya
apas mein baat kar rhe
hote hain ...

Sam - tarika & kavya didi ap log yahi lunch karogi ya upar hi le aau ...
Kavya - nhi bhai tu rahne de tarika le aayegi ... (tarika waha se chali jati hai) ja tarika niche aunty ji ki thodi
help bhi kar de aur ye soniya kha hai dikh nhi rahi ..
Sam - wo soniya didi mere kapde pack kar rhi hain ..
Kavya - kyu ab tu kaha ja raha ...
Sam - wo didi kal raat mein train se nikalna hai ...
Kavya - kab tak lautoge ..
Sam - 4th day subeh ko yaha aa jaunga ..
Kavya - acha bhai agli baar kab miloge ....
Sam - ab apko kaha jana hai ...
Kavya - wo to main 3 din ke liye yaha ek meeting attend karne aayi thi to soniya ne jidd karke ghar bula liya
warna main to hotel mein rukne wali thi ..
Sam - acha didi ap rahti kaha ho abhi ..
Kavya - mumbai mein aur tere jiju australia mein hain saal bhar ho gye unko gye huye ...
Sam - to waha sath mein kaun rahta apke ..
Kavya - koi nhi yaar akele hi rahti hu ...
Sam - to ap yahi kyu nhi aa jati ... ham sab ek family ki tarah hi rahenge aur mujhe bhi ek pyari si aur
damdaar bahan mil jayegi ..
Kavya - Abhi to possible nhi ha 2 month baad yaha ke hi branch mein transfer karwa jarur sakti hu ek
medical company ke research department mein job karti hu ...
sam - wah nice didi ...

Kavya ka jism ab pahle ke mukable kafi bhar gya tha uske assets ab thode bhari bharkam ho gye the
college se nikalne ke baad uski baki ki dono saheliya Alia aur gauri bhi apne apne profession mein busy ho
gyi ab to milna julna bhi kam hi hota tha 2 saal se koi kisi se nhi mili thi ha phone par baate jarur ho jaya
karti thi ... tino saheliyo ki shaadi ho chuki thi ...

Kavya ne abhi ek nighty pahni huyi thi jo ki gehre gale ki thi ... jisme uske bade bade boobs bahar ko jhank
rahe the par sam ko isse koi khas lena dena nhi tha ....

Thodi der mein tarika khane plate liye huye andar aati hai ...

Tarika - aunty ji tumhe niche bula rhi hain ....

Sam waha se niche chala jata hai ... Baki sabhi dinning table par baithe huye the sam ke dada ko chhod
ke ...

Sam - maa dadaji ka khana ek plate me nikal kar de do ....

Sam dadaji ka khana unke room mein hi dekar aa jata hai ... Fir sabhi sath baith kar lunch karte hain ...
waha bhi richa apne chubulepan se sabko hasati rahti hai ... lunch ke baad tarika apne ghar chali jati hai
sam usko chhod kar wapas hai ....

Evening ke waqt soniya richa aur sam ko bulakar apne room le jati hai .... jaha kavya bed par baithi huyi thi
ab uski halat achi thi sayad dawa ke asar se ab wo pahle jaisi ho gyi thi ...

Kavya(richa se) - little princess apne hame apna naam nhi bataya ...
Richa - mera naam richa hai aur main ghar ki sabse chhoti member hu ...
Kavya - acha richa apke liye maine kuch laya hai ...

Aur kavya apne bag se ek dabba nikalti hai aur richa ko thama deti hai ... dabbe mein 2 chhota sa dairy
milk chocolate tha aur kaju barfi thi jisko dekh richa ka chehra khil uthta hai ...
Kavya - ab hamse dosti karogi na little princess ...
Richa (khushi se chehakte huye) - jaur didi ap bahut achi ho ....
Kavya - thanks par apke liye kuch aur bhi laya hai maine ye lo ...

Kavya ek aur bada wala dabba nikalti hai jisme richa ke liye ek khubsurat sa dress tha ab to richa to jaise
hawa mein udne lagi jab khushi bardast na hua to usne Kavya ke dono gaalo par pappi le liaur khushi se
fudakti huyi apne room aa gyi ... sab richa ko aise chehakte dekh hasne lagte hain ....

Kavya - bhai tumhare liye bhi kuch layi hu ...

Aur ek packet usko thama deti hai jisme sam ke liye ek designer shirt aur ek jeans tha ...

Sam - didi iski kya jarurat thi ... hamne to abhi tak apko kuch bhi nhi diya hai aur ap to pahle se hi sari
taiyariya kar ke aayi ho ..
Kavya - are pagle tune to mujhe sabse bada tohfa diya hai mujhe ek pyara sa bhai diya hai aur mujhe kya
chahiye ...

Aur kavya sam ka matha chum leti hai ...

Sam - didi kal to main chala jaunga kyu na aj apko thoda ghuma lata hu ... soniya didi ap bhi ready ho jao
main gudiya ko bhi ready hone ko kahta hu fir chalte hain ghumne ...
Soniya - mumma akeli rahegi kya ... tum log jao main mumma ke sath dinner ki taiyari karke rakhungi ....
Sam - jaisi apki marji ... kavya didi ap taiyar rahna main 15 minute mein milta hu ...

Waha se sam richa ke room mein jata hai jo mithayi khate huye naya wala dress jo abhi kavya ne diya tha
wo pahni huyi thi ...

Sam - wah gudiya tum to naye dress mein ekdum angel jaisi lag rhi ho ...
Richa - thank you bhaiya ... kavya didi bahut achi hain hai na ..
Sam - ha wo to hai ... chalo kavya didi ko sahar ghuma late hain

Richa - sachi bhaiya .. aj main bahut khus hu ... aj mujhe itni dher sari khusiya mil rahi hai ek hi sath ... Aj
apka subeh subeh mujhe washroom mein bhigana mere liye bahut lucky sabit hua ... uske baad sed mujhe
itte sare chocolate khane ko mile dher sari mithayiyan mili aur fir didi ne bhi mithayiya aur dress diya .. kya
pata raat tak aur sari kitni khusiya milengi ...

Sam - acha gudiya tu ready ho ja tab tak main bhi taiyar hoke aata hu ...

Sam bhi apne room mein taiyar hone chala jata hai ... Usne ek dark blue ka shirt pahna aur ek light blue
colour ki jeans aur upar se ek leather jacket chadha liya aur soniya ke room pahucha jaha kavya ready
hokar lipstic laga rahi thi .. Kavya ne ek top aur narrow jeans pahni thi jo ki uske tango me ekdam chipki
huyi thi aur har utar chadhav ko baya kar rahi thi ...
Sam - (siti bajate huye) wah didi looking so gorgious ... aj kispe bijli girane ka irada hai apka ..
Kavya - jo bhi pitne ko ready ho jaye usko pit hi dungi ..
Sam - hahaha .. sach didi u r looking so sweet
Kavya - thanks my dear brother ..
Sam - ye soniya didi kaha gyi ..
Kavya - usko aunty ne bulaya tha niche ...
Sam - to chale didi chalte hai gudiya ke room wo abhi tak taiyar huyi ki nhi ...

Dono mil richa ke room mein jate hain ... Richa abhi bhi chocolate kha rahi thi ...

Sam - oye chocolaty girl chale ab kya ..

Kavya - wah little princess dress tumhare upar kafi acha lag rha ... ek dam barbie doll lag rhi hai tu ...
Richa (smile ke sath ) - thank you didi .. chaliye niche chalte hain ...

Tino milkar jaise hi niche utarte hain ki tino kisi ko dekh kar shocked ho jate hain .....
UPDATE 63

Niche mein Rohini aur soniya taiyar khade the aur Rohini ne bhi jeans aur kurti pahni huyi thi ... Sam to
muh faade apni maa ko jeans mein dekh raha tha ye pahla awsar tha jab rohini ne jeans pahna tha ...

Soniya (sam ke aage chutki bajate huye) - bhai muh band karo warna makhi ghus jayegi ..
Sam - maa ap bahut khubsurat lag rahi wo jeans mein ... Bollywood ki sari heroines fail hain apke samne ...
Richa - mumma main to apko pahchan hi nhi payi ... ruko main abhi aati hu ...

Richa itna bol apne room chali gyi ....

Kavya - sach mein aunty ji ap bahut khubsurat lag rhi ho ....

Sam - Aakhir maa kiski hai ...
Soniya - meri ...

Sab hasne lagte hain ... tabhi richa ek dabba liye bhagi huyi aati hai jisme 5 kaju barfi the ...

Richa - ye lijiye sab ek ek uthaiye aur muh mitha kijiye jaldi se ...
Sam - wah gudiya tu to badi dildaar ho gyi ...
Richa - ye to main invest kar rahi hu taki ap sab se daily interest le saku ... ab ap log mujhe daily 2-2 kaju
barfi denge ..

Sab hasne lagte hain richa ki masumi bhari baato se ...

Soniya - to chalte hain bhai ab warna late ho jayega ...

Sam - aur dadaji
Soniya - wo so rhe hain ... unke liye bhi bahar se hi khana pack karwa lenge ...
Fir sabhi bahar nikalte hain ... Richa sam ke sath wali seat par baithti hai ... Aur rohini,soniya aur kavya
back seat par ... Aur fir car chal padti hai market ki taraf ... Koi bhi sahar raat ki roshni mein jyada
khubsurast lagta hai ... jagmag karti rang birange lights se saji dukano ki raunak manmohak hoti hai ...

Sam - gudiya sabse pahle kaha ghumegi ...

Richa - bhaiya sabse pahle chalo na apni shop pe waha bhi bahut maza aata hai ...
Sam - ha gudiya mujhe bhi shop gaye 4 din ho gye ...

Sam gaadi ko apne shop ki taraf mod deta hai ... Tabhi 5:30 baj rhe the aur ye wo waqt hota hai jab
markets me chahal pahal suru ho jati hai .. Jab sam apne shop par pahucha to waha bhi 10-12 customers
aaye huye the ... wo log car se utarkar andar jate hain .... Shop me sab richa,rohini aur sam ko achi tarah
se jante the ... sam ko bhi kuch dino se janne lage the ....

Shop ke andar ghuste hi mehta ji turant apni seat se uth bhage huye aate hai aur hath jod kar khade ho
jate hain ... Sam ke shop me uske papa ke sabse bharoshemand insan the aur sam ne bhi unko hi shop ki
sari jimmewari di huyi thi .... Wo ek ache imandaar insan the aur kafi loyal bhi the .. Shop ka ache se hisab
karke sara profit sam ke account mein jama kar dete the ... wo bhi rohini ko jeans mein dekh chaunk jate
hain kyunki hamesa unhone rohini ko saari mein hi dekha tha ...

Mehta ji - namaste bhabhi ji aj kafi lambe arse baad idhar aayi hain .. lagta hai family drive pe aayi hain ...
Rohini - haa mehta ji bachcho ne jidd ki to chali aayi ... aur marketing kaisa hai ..
Mehta ji - bahut acha hai bhabhi ji abhi to holi aane wali hai to customers ki to bhid lagi rahti hai ...
Sam - mehta uncle hamare workers to naye lag rhe hain ...
Mehta ji - ha sir wo kya hai na ki kuch workers thik se kaam nhi kar rhe the aur lazy bhi ho gye the to naye
aur fresher type ke worker rakh liye ye kaam bhi puri mehnat se karte hain aur inki salary bhi pahle walo ke
aadhi hai ..
Sam - thanks uncle par ap mujhe sam kaha kare please ... bado ke muh se sir sunna acha nhi lagta guilt sa
feel hota ...
Mehta ji - ok sam ji
Rohini - mehta ji meri ek beti pahli baar aayi hai uske liye ek pyara sa dress dilwa dijiye .. jao beta kavya
koi achi si dress select kar lo ...
Kavya - iski kya jarurat hai aunty ji ..
Rohini - oye aunty ki bachchi aunty bhi kahti hai aur argue bhi karti hai ...

Soniya aur richa kavya ko khich kar ladies corner mein le jati hai waha par 2 achi khasi sunder si shopgirl
khadi thi ... jinme se ek shopgirl dusre customers ko kapde dikhla rahi thi aur dusri wali shopgirl richa ko
ache se janti thi isliye wo unke paas aayi ...

Shopgirl 2 - hello madam aj bahut dino baad aayi hain ...

Richa - ha time nahi milta .. ye meri didi hain inki size ke dress nikaliye
Shopgirl 2 - madam apna size bataiyega ...
Kavya ne size bataya aur shopgirl 2 bahut hi pyari designs ke kuch suits lekar aayi .. kavya ne unme se ek
acha sa suit select kiya aur rakh liya ...

Sam - chale didi fir jyada raat ho jayegi ghar jane me abhi chal ke ek ache se hotel mein dinner karte hain ..

Sabhi car me baith jate hain .. sam ek ache se hotel mein gaadi rokta hai aur sabhi jakar ek khali pade
table par baith jate hain ...

Sam - didi ye hamare sahar ka sabse acha hotel hai .. yaha bahut hi acha khana milta hai ...
Richa - main to 2 saal baad yaha aayi hu ...
Soniya - main to yaha school ke dino mein kabhi kabhar aa jati thi ..

Tabhi waiter aakar order le jata hai ... thodi der baad unhe dinner serve hota hai aur sabhi khana khane
lagte hain ...

Kavya - Wakayi bahut acha khana hai yaha ka bhai ...

Sam - ha didi main bhi school days mein kabhiu kabhar birthday party mein yaha aaya karta tha ...

Unka dinner lagbhag finish hone ko aay tha ki 3-4 admi hotel mein enter karte hain aur Sam wale table ke
bagal wale hi table par baith jate hain ... tabhi unme se ek ki najar sam ki bahan soniya par padti hai fir wo
sath wale admi ko kuch dhire se bolta hai tabhi sare admi sam ke table ki taraf
dekhte hain .... unme se ek admi bolta hai ..

Admi 1 - sale ki kismat to dekho dosto ek akela 4 - 4 ko sambhal raha hai ...
Admi 2 - Are ham bhi 4 hain wo bhi 4 achi jodi rahegi hamari ...

Sam uthne ko hota hai par richa ne usko rok diya .. usko laga ki wo 4 admi hain uska bhai akela hai to
sayad maar kha jaye ... sam bhi nhi uthta ..

Admi 1 - lekin sali charo hai badi namkin ... maja aa jayega

Sam se aur bardast karna muskil ho raha tha ... usne plate me hi hath dhoya ... usko hi dekh kavya aur
sabhi ne bhi hath dhoya ...

Kavya - (dhire se) aunty ji jab ham log uthe to ap log yaha se hat jaiyega ... ye log aise nhi manenge ..

Sam ne waiter ko bulaya aur paise pay kar uthne laga usko dekh richa,soniya,rohini aur kavya bhi uth gyi ...
Jab charo admiyo ne dekha ki wo log jane wale hain to unme se ek daud ke aaya aur sam ka collar pakad
liya ..

Admi - sale tujhe yaha se jane ko kisne kaha ... ham jaha jate hain waha se sirf hamari marji se koi jata
hai ...
Kavya ne mahaul bigadte dekha to collar pakdne wale admi ko ek flying kick lagaya to wo bagal wale table
par gir pada .... Apne dost ki pitayi dekh baki ke tino admi bhi apne table se uth khade huye unme se ek ne
chaku nikal liya aur sam ke taraf badha ... sam ne apni bahno ko side hat jane ka ishara kiya ... Aur jab wo
admi ne chaku se waar kiya to sam jhuk ke usse bach gaya aur isse rohini ki saans hi atak gyi ... sam aage
jakar ek jor ka back kick chaku wale ko marta hai ki wo jamin par pet ke bal gir padta hai ... jaise hi wo girta
hai ki kavya uchhal kar apne kehuni ka ek bharpur war uske gardan par kar deti hai ... jisse gire huye admi
ke muh se dardnak chikh nikal jati hai aur richa daud ke aati hai aur uska chaku chhin kar uske ek hath par
chaku maar deti wo gira hua admi fir se chikh padta hai ...

Tab tak collar pakadne wala admi khada ho jata hai to kavya ghum ke ek jabardast kick uske thobde par
jad deti hai jisse wo fir se jamin par gir padta hai ... Baki ke dono admi ek sath sam par waar karte hain par
sam alert tha usne dono ka punch block kiya aur dono ko dhakka de diya dono admi pichhe ki tarah jhuk
gaye aur itnr hi time mein sam ne udte huye ek admi ko jordaar kick maari uske shoe ka bottom kafi majbut
tha kick admi ke face par laga tha jisse turant hi chot wale jagah se blood nikal aaya aur wo gir pada ... Ab
sirf ek admi khada bacha tha baki uske tino dost jamin par gire pade the kisi mein uthne ki shakti nhi bachi
thi ... ab ek matra bache huye admi
ko sam ne pakda aur ek jor ka punch uske muh par jad diya ... punch kafi jordar tha uska pura thobda hi hil
gya ... abhi wo pahle wale punch se sambhalta ki ek punch uske pet me jad diya sam ne wo pet pakad kar
niche baith gya sam ne ek aur waar kiya apne pair se jisse wo dard se tilmila utha ...

Tab tak ushi admi ka ek dost jo abhi kavya se pita tha wo aakar sam ka pair pakad apne dost ko maaf kar
dene ko kahne laga ye wahi tha jisne sam ka collar pakda tha .... sam ne ek punch maar usse apna pair
chhudwaya .... Aur usko khada kiya aur lagatar jor jor se 4 - 5 thappad lagaye ... jisse usko honth fat gya
aur thobda thoda ful sa gya tha ...

Sam (gusse se garajte huye) - saalo tum logo ko bahut maza aata hai na sarif aur ache aadmiyo ko tang
karne me ... Aj tum logo ko itna marunga ki nani yaad aa jayegi ...

Uske baad fir se sam ne uska collor pakda aur utha kar jamin par patak diya ... Ek aur gire huye admi ko fir
se utha ke patka ... Idhar richa kaise pichhe rahti usne chaku wali insan ke muh par sandal bhare pairo se
hi ek laat jor se mara ... jiska ye asar hua ki uske muh se khun ki dhar nikal padi ... par richa ruki nhi jab tak
rohini ne aake mana nhi kiya ...

Richa - sale kamine mere bhaiya par chaku maar rha tha ... aj to tera muh hi tod dugi ...

Pure hotel mein sam aur family ka kahar chhaya hua tha ... fir sam ne apna collar thik kiya aur apni bahno
aur maa ko sath lekar hotel se jane laga to hotel ke malik ne aakar unhe rok diya ....
UPDATE 64

Hotel ka malik - Sir please ruk jaiye main apse tahe dil se maafi chahunga ki apko mere hotel mein itni
dikkat uthani padi .. par kya karu sir ye area ke chhate huye gunde the inse yaha ki police bhi darti hai .. Sir
apne inse chhutkara dila kar hamara bada kalyan kiya sir .. main bhi inse bahut tang ho gya tha ye bahut
ghatiya log the .. sir main apko apni khushi se kuch dena chahta hu please na mat kahiyega ...
Aur fir ek waiter ek chhota sa dabba lekar aata hai ek brand new Armani ceramica AR1400 ki ghadi thi jiska
market price 35,500 hai ...

Hotel ka malik - sir ye lijiye sayad ye apki personality ko suit karega ...
Sam - thanks sir ... par hame burayi ke khilaf mil kar awaj uthani chahiye aur unka aisa daman karna
chahiye ki fir se burayi panapne se pahle hi dam tod jaye ...
Hotel ka malik - very interesting sir ... Apse milkar bahut khushi huyi aj se ap hamare special guest hain ...
sir please may i got your contact number ... aur sir please hamare hotel jarur aaiyega ... sayad agli baar
apko aise gandagi agli baar najar nhi aayegi ...

Sam ne usko apna number diya aur jawab mein usne apna card diya aur sam se hath milaya aur sam ne
usse vidayi li ...

Waha se nikal sab car me baith ghar ki taraf chal padte hain aur raste me hi kisi dhabe se sam ne dada ji
ke liye khana pack karwa liya ... 15 - 20 minute ke safar ke baad sab ghar pahuche sam ne khana nikal; kar
ek plate me daal kar dada ji ko de aaya ... Aur sabhi dinning room mein baith tv dekhne lage ...

Rohini - beta mujhe aj bahut dar lag rha tha ... par bahut achi pitayi ki aur kavya betine to kamal hi kar
diya ... tune kaha se sikha beta ..
Kavya - aunty ji main martial arts mein black belter hu bachpan mein ki huyi mehnat ab kaam aa rhi hai ....
Richa - ha didi ap bilkul angelina jolie ki tarah kick maar rahi thi aur bhaiya salman khan jaise par bhaiya ka
mukka sunny deol ke dhai kilo ka hath type tha jisko ek baar lag raha tha wo uth hi nhi pa raha tha ...
hihihi
Soniya - oye chhutki baby tu bhi kam hai kya ... aisa chaku mara ki jaise sabji kaat rahi ho ...
Kavya - sach kaha soniya tune meri little princess ne to kamal kar diya tha ..
Sam - aakhir subeh se itni kaju barfi jo khila raha hu to meri gudiya to takatwar hogi gi na ...

Sabhi jor jor se hasne lagte hain ...

Richa - bhaiya apki wali ghadi dikhao to ... mumma ab se ham wahi hotel khane jayenge waha hotel ke
malik uncle khus hone par ghadi bhi dete hain ... (ghadi ko hath mein rakh kar idhar udhar ulat pulat dekhti
hai ) bhaiya iska price to 36,000 ke lagbhag hai ...
Rohini - beta tumhari packing huyi ya nhi ..
Sam - ha maa soniya didi ne kar diya tha ...
Kavya - bhai kab aaoge tum waha se ...
Sam - didi bataya to tha 4th day ko yaha aa jaunga evng tak ...
Kavya - main soch rhi thi ki tumse aakhiri baar mil lu kya pata fir kab mulakat ho ya na ho .. isliye tumhare
aane ke agle din ki ticket nikalwa lungi ...
Sam - aisa kyu bolti ho didi apne to mujhe promise kiya tha ki yahi aaogi 2 month baad ..
Kavya - sure to nhi kah sakti na bhai ... jindagi ka kya bharosha ham to bas mohre matra hai khelne wala to
koi aur hai ...
Sam - didi please aisa mat kaho ... ham sabko apki jarurat hai apni family pura karne ke liye ... Ek pyari
bahan kho chuka hu aur aj hi ek ko paya hu .. aisa kah mere dil ko chhalni mat karo ... i love you didi from
my heart ...

Aur sam ne apne dil par hath rakha to usko aisa laga ki uske sath uski manju didi bhi ro rahi hai ... Kavya
apni jagah se uth kar sam ko apne gale se laga leti hai aur uske aanshu apne rumal se saaf karti hai ...
Dono ko rota dekh richa bhi apne bhai ke gale lag jati hai ...

Kavya - bhai ya bahan ka pyar kya hota hai mujhe aj tak pata hi nhi tha ... bachpan se ek bhai ya bahan ke
pyar ko tarsi hu ab to mere sar se maa papa ka bhi saya uth gya tum logo ka aisa pyar dekh mujhe ye
bharosha ho gya ki mere dil ki tamanna aj ja kar puri huyi hai ...
Sam - ha didi hamare dil ke darwaje hamesa apke liye khule hain ...
Soniya - didi love you ...
Rohini - chalo mujhe ek aur beti mil gyi jo ki kisi bete se kam nhi hai ... tum bhi yahi raho na beti ham sab
ke sath ..
Kavya - ok aunty ji ... abhi main waha se apna branch change karwa kar ishi sahar me karwane ki kosis
karugi isme kam se kam 2-3 month to lag hi jayenge ...
Rohini - Aj se mujhe aunty fanty bola to bahut maar padegi ab se mujhe maa bolna ..
Kavya - ok maa

Sab emotional ho rahe the ushi bich hamari gudiya ne kuch aisa bola ki sabke chehre par fir se smile aa
gyi ..

Richa - ap bahut achi didi ho mere liye mithayi chocolate aur kapde bhi lati ho ... sabse jyada fayda toi
mera hi hone wala hai meri security ke liye mere bhaiya aur diudi dono rahenge ...

Richa ne ye words itni masumiyat se kaha ki rote huye chehro par bhi smile aa gyi ... sab ne apne apne
aanshoo pochhe aur sam ne ek ishara kiya jiske baad sab ek sath milkar richa ko gudgudi karne lage jisse
wo bhi haste haste lot pot ho gyi ..

Aise hi thode der baate karne ke baad sabhi apne room mein sone ko chale jate hain .... Soniya kavya ko
apne room mein le jati hai sone ke liye din bhar idhar udhar ghumne firne ke karan sabhi kafi thak gye the
so letne ke sath hi sabko nind aa jati hai ...

Aur iske sath hi ek action se bharpur din ka the end ho gya ... Ab dekhte hain naya din ka naya savera inki
jindagi mein kya gul khilata hai ...

Subeh ke 6 baj rahe the ki Achanak sam ka mobile ring hone lagta hai ....

Sam - hello
Bua - hello good morning beta .. packing ho gyi kya
Sam - good morning bua .... ha bua packing to kal hi ho gyi thi
Bua - aur batao ghar me sab kaise hain ..
Sam - sab thik hain bua .... ap log kaise ho ..
Bua - fine beta ... tumhari train aj raat 11 baje yaha pahunch jayegi main station aa jaungi pick karne ko ...
Sam - ji bua jaisa ap thik samjhe ...
Bua - thik hai beta ab phone rakhti hu .... ache se aana ..
Sam - ok bua ji namaste
UPDATE 65
Uske baad call cut ho jata hai ... Aur sam uthkar room mein tahalne lagta hai ... fir washroom se fresh
hokar window se bahar jhankta hai to bahar achi dhup khili huyi thi aur hawa bhi thandi chal rahi thi to wo
mausam ka lutf uthane roof par jane lagta hai sidhiya chadh jab wo roof par pahunchta hai to dekhta hai ki
koi ladki dusri taraf muh karke warm up kar rhi thi ... Jab wo samne jata hai to wo kavya hoti hai jo ki track
suit pahne huye thi ... track suit thoda loose tha taki exercise karne mein koi dikkat na ho ...

Sam - good morning didi

Kavya - good morning sweetu
Sam - didi ap daily subeh excercise karti ho kya
Kavya - ha waha akeli hoti hu to isse timepass bhi ho jata hai aur fitness bhi barkarar rahti hai ..
Sam - nice didi ... jiju nahi aate kabhi kya waha
Kavya - next month to pure ek saal ho jayenge gaye huye unko ..
Sam - aur apke saas sasur ..
Kavya - wo log to apne chhote bete ke sath rahte hain hamesa aur inse unlogo ki utni banti nahi ... just like
nuclear family
Sam - so sad ...
Kavya - are to isme tum kyu sad ho rahe ho main aise hi akele thik hu ... khud bhi earn kar leti hu aur wo
bhi har month mere account mein kuch paise daal dete hain ... jindagi maje se kat rahi aur kya chahiye ...
Sam - ha didi apka bhi kahna sahi hai .. waise didi ap bahut khubsurat ho aur strong bhi ...
Kavya - acha to bahan pe hi try maar rahe ho ...
Sam - to kya bahan khubsurat ho to tarif bhi karna gunah hai kya ...
Kavya - are mere kahne ka matlab wo nhi tha ...

Tabhi kavya ka mobile ring hone lagta hai ...

Kavya - hello
........ - hello darling kaisi ho
Kavya - mast hu ... ap kaise ho
....... - acha hu ... yaar abhi waha subeh huyi hai na ... isiliye late se call kiya
Kavya - achi baat hai
...... - Happy valentine day darling .. love you so much
Kavya - same to you & love you too
...... - aur darling kya ho raha hai ...
Kavya - kuch nhi excercise kar rahi thi ... ap bhi kuch karte ho ya khana pina sona aur job itna hi
...... - to aur bacha kya ...
Kavya - i mean kabhi excercise wagairah bhi kar liya karo warna kaddu ho jaoge ... hihihi
..... - wo to tumhe kaddu banaunga .... hahaha ... ladke thode kaddu bante hain kaddu banne ka kaam to
tum ladkiyo ka hota hai ...
Kavya - acha kab india aaoge ...
...... - abhi to yaar free nhi hu jab time milega to bataunga ... ok phone rakhta hu bye
Kavya - bye sweetheart ... love you ..

Sam roof ke dusri side chala gya tha jab kavya phone par baat kar rhi thi to ... waha hi khada hokar subeh
ki shanti ka maza le raha tha .. thode der baad excercise kar kavya niche chali jati hai sam bhi idhar udhar
walk kar thodi halki fulki excercise karta hai aur thode der wahi dhup mein baith niche jata hao uske room
mein rohini baithi huyi thi ...

Rohini - kya hua beta kaha the tum ..

Sam - maa wo roof par excercise kar raha tha thoda sa ... ap kab aayi
Rohini - abhi just aayi hi thi to tumhe nahi dekha to yahi baith gyi ... ye lo apni coffee aur dekh kar aati hu
tino maharaniya kis duniya mein hai ...
Sam - acha maa dada ji ko chai di apne ki nhi
Rohini - nahi beta ... ye cup lo dete huye aana

Sam waha se sidhiya utar dadaji ke room me aata hai ..

Sam - good morning dada ji .... kasise ho ap ... ye lijiye chai

Dada ji - thik hu beta tum kaise ho ..
Sam - acha hu ... aj main evening mein bua ke yaha ja raha hu unko bhi yahi leta aaunga ..
Dada ji - ache se jana beta ..
Sam - ji dada ji

Fir thode der formal baate kar sam dada ji ka cup le jakar sink mein daal deta hai aur dinning room me
aakar tv dekhne lagta hai ...
abhi tv dekhte huye kuch der hi huye the ki uski mobile ring hone lagti hai call swati(sam ke frnd ki girlfriend)
ka tha ...

Swati - hello sam

Sam - hello good morning dear
Swati - happy valentine day handsome
Sam - same to u dear ... kaisi ho
Swati - ham to ache hain par tum hame call kyu nhi karte itne din ho gye baat huye aisa bhi koi dost hota
hai ...
Sam - sorry yaar ghar me aise conditions hi the ki baat bhi na kar saka ... filhaal sab thik hai aur batao
college me kya chal raha hai ...
Swati - koi khas nhi yaar ... ha next month se mid semester exams hone wale hain aa jana ... aur ghar me
padhte ho ki nahi koi nhi yaha aaoge to sare notes taiyar milenge exam ke ek week pahle aa jana fir se
tumhe hi top karna hai sam babu ...
Sam - jarur dear .. thanks yaar kismat wale ko hi tum jaise pyare dost milte hain ...
Swati - thanks yaar ... ha attendance ki koi tension mat lena ham log proxy maar dete hain ...
Sam - thanks yaar tum log hi to mere pyare dost ho ... love you all
Swati - oye santy hone ki jarurat nhi time par to dost hi kaam aate hain ...
Sam - aur baki sab hamare circle wale kaise hain ..
Swati - sab thik hai yaar par tumhare bina man nhi lagta .. sab hote huye bhi suna suna lagta hai ... jaldi aa
jana yaar missing u badly ..
Sam - ok dear jald hi aane ki kosis karunga ... miss u too
Swati - thik hai yaar rakhti hu ... call karte rahna
Sam - ok dear bye

Call cut ho jata hai college ki news sun sam ke dil me shanti milti hai ... Wo thodi der tv dekhta hai aur fir
bahar nikalta hai to uski maa kitchen me hoti hai .. sam ja kar apni maa se lipat jata hai ...

Sam - kya bana rahi ho maa ...

Rohini - teri gudiya ko maggi khana tha to wahi bana rhi hu ...
Sam - aur meri badi wali gudiya ko ..
Rohini - badi wali teri gudiya kon soniya ..
Sam - nahi
Rohini - kavya
Sam - nhi main to apki baat kar rha tha ...
Rohini - acha ab main tumhe gudiya lagti hu ..
Sam - ha gudiya ki tarah hi to pyari ho .... kal jeans mein kitni mast lag rhi thi ap ...
Rohini - sab samajh rahi hu maska lagane ki jarurat nhi sabko barabar hi maggi milegi ...
Sam - oho maa ap kaise samajh jati ho sab ..
Rohini - beta maa hu teri to samajhna to padega hi na ... acha ab to hat jao fir breakfast banane me der ho
jayegi ...
Sam - to hone do main apko nhi chhodne wala ap to meri jaan ho .... hahaha
Rohini - acha ji aisi baat hai
Sam - ok maa ap banao aram se jitni jaldi banaogi utni hi jaldi main plate me sabse jyada le sakunga ...

Rohini jor jor se hasne lagti hai aur sam bhi smile ke sath waha se apne room me aa jata hai ..
UPDATE 66

Sam thode der apne room mein apne mobile par game khelta hai ... Tabhi richa uske room mein aati hai ...

Richa - Good morning bhaiya .. apki train kitne baje hai ..

Sam - wo station par 4:30 par aa jayegi ..
Richa - ok bhaiya chalo mumma breakfast ke liye bula rahi hai ...

3 baje sam jane ke liye ready ho jata hai ... Soniya uske saman to pahle hi pack kar chuki thi ... To sam
kavya,soniya,richa,rohini sab se milta hai to har baar ki tarah ek emotional environment create ho jata hai ...
Fir sam taxy lekar nikal jata hai station ki taraf ....
Sam jab station pahuchta hai to 4 baje hote hain to wo platform par jakar baith jata hai ... train apne time se
15 minute pahle station aa jati hai .. sam apna seat check kar apna saman rakh deta hai aur fir ghar aur
bua ke paas call kar sabko bata deta hai ki wo train me baith gya hai ... thode der mein train khul jati hai ....
Sam ke seat ke samne wali seat par ek family baithi huyi thi jisme ek ladki aur uske parents the ... yu to
sam ki upper berth ki seat thi aur abhi dhang se evening bhi nhi huyi thi aur upar se train puri khali thi isliye
wo niche wali seat par baitha hua tha ... Ladki dikhne mein koi college student lag rahi thi ... Sam ne 2-3
baar chori chupe ladki ko dekha par wo to khidki ke bahar dekhne mein hi busy thi .... Sam ne apna mobile
nikala aur earphone laga gana sunte huye bahar dekhne laga ... Sam ka station 2 baje raat ko aane wala
tha ...

Thik 6 baje train mein TT aata hai aur sabke ticket check karta hai ... Abhi bhi train me adiktar seats khali
the aur sam ke paas me to sirf wo family aur sam tha ... Tabhi ladki ke papa ne hi baat ki suruat ki .. (abhi
main ladki ke DAD ko LDAD aur MAA KO LMAA likhunga)

LDAD - Hello beta kaha ja rahe ho ...

Sam - ji pune ja raha hu ..
LMAA - are wah beta ham bhi wahi ja rahe hain ... kya tum wahi rahte ho ..
Sam - nhi main to apni bua ke paas ja raha hu ...
LDAD - Kya karte ho beta ...
Sam - ji main ******** college mein padhta hu

Ab pahli baar Ladki ne sam ko dekha ... uski aankho mein ek gajab ki kasak thi ... thode der sam ko
dekhne ke baad wo wapas bahar dekhne lagi ...

LMAA - ye hai meri beti Aliza ... Ye abhi BCA kar rahi hai ...
Sam - bahut acha aunty ji ..
LDAD - beta tumhare papa kya karte hain ....
Sam - ji uncle hamari readymade kapde aur jewellary ki shop hai aur mere papa ab nhi rahe ...
LDAD - oh i am sorry beta ...

LMAA ko sam par bahut taras aata hai aakhir sam tha bhi bahut masum shakal surat ka jo bhi ek dekhe
uske dil me bas jaye jo baat kar le baar baar usse baat karna chahe ... LMAA ne apne bags me se ek tiffin
nikala ... usme kuch sandwitches the usne ek sandwitch sam ko bhi diya par sam mana karne laga ...

Sam - Are nhi aunty ji sayad meri maa ne bhi kuch bana kar diya hai main wo kha luga ...
LMAA - nhi beta tumhe to lena hi padega ....
LDAD - ha beta le lo ek se kya hoga ..

Sam ne wo sandwitch liya aur khane laga sandwitch achi bani huyi thi ... wo log bhi kha rahe the ..

Sam - Aunty ji sandwitch bahut achi bani huyi hai ...

LMAA - Beta ye to meri beti ka banaya hua hai bahut acha cooking bhi karti hai .. lo ek aur lo
Sam ko wakayi sandwitch itni pasand aayi ki usne dusri bhi le li ... Wo ladki Aliza andar hi andar chidh rahi
thi ... Badi nakchadhi type ki ladki lag rhi thi wo .. jab sandwitches khatm ho gye to LMAA ne ek aur dabba
nikala jisme kuch methi ke parathe the aur sam ko isme se bhi 2 parathe khane pade ... Uske baad sam ne
bhi apna dabba nikala uski maa ne 8 aalu ke parathe diye the usne sabhi ko 2-2 kar ke baat diye ...

LMAA - wah bete isse tasty parathe maine aj tak nhi khaye ...
Sam - aunty ji ye to meri chhoti wali bahan gudiya ne banaye hain ...
LDAD - sach beta bahut ache hain ...

Aise hi karke sabme thoda interaction hua aur sabka dinner finish hua ... Abhi 8 baj rahe the aur sam ka
station aane me abhi bhi 6 ghante baki the to usne socha ab so lena chahiye ... Waha se uth kar sam
washroom gya waha se aaya to niche wali seat par 2 ladke baithe huye the
jo ki Aliza ko ghur rahe the ... Sam ne socha ab yaha kya baithna ..

Sam - ok aunty ji ab main so jata hu agar aankh lag jaye to station par utha dena ...
LMAA - ok beta good night ...
Sam - good night aunty ji & everyone ..

Sam apni berth par chadh kar let gya .. abhi mausam me halki thandak thi isliye usne ek chadar odh liya
aur apne mobile me 1 baje ka alarm laga liya ... Saam ke sone ke thode der baad Aliza bhi dusre side ki
upper berth par chadh kar so gyi ... Wo dono niche baithe ladke to Aliza ko dekh apni sudh - budh kho
chuke the ...

Karib 11 baje ke aas paas niche mein kuch khat pat ho rahi thi jisse sam ki nind halki khul si gyi thi ... Usne
jab niche dekha to tin ladke Aliza ko chhed rahe the bich wale galiyare me ... Aliza sisakte huye chhod
dene ki jidd kar rahi thi ...

Ladka 1 - bas yaar ek baar hame apne man ki kar lene de warna shor karegi to teri hi ijjat utaregi tere
parents ke samne ..
Ladka 2 - sach kah raha hai yaar jab se isko dekha haI main to khud ko bhul gya ... please yaar hamse co -
operate kar ham tujhe jyada dard nahi denge ..
Aliza - please mujhe chhod do ... main kisi ko muh dikhane ke kabil nhi rahungi ..
Ladka 3 - bas bhi kar ye mimiyana waise bhi dabbe mein hamare siwa koi aur nhi aur tere ammi aur abbu
to ab subeh hi uthenge kyunki maine unhe apne bottle mein nind ki goli mila kar pila di hai ... to shor karne
se bhi koi fayda nahi ... Waise bhi tu meri girlfriend hai aur abhi valentine day bhi nhi gujra hai to mauka bhi
hai dastur bhi aur mere dono dost bhi tere sath kuch masti kar lenge .. kyu na aj tera brand new opening
kar diya jaye ... kyu dosto ..

Fir tino ladke hasne lagta hain ... Sam ki nind hasi se puri tarah khul jati hai pahle usko ye sab sapne me
hota pratit hota hai par fir uske dil se awaj aati hai ki bacha le ek masum ladki ki aabru mere bhai .... Sam ki
to turant se nind gayab ho jati hai aur wo chupke se apne berth se utarta
hai ... Aur ladko ke samne ja khada ho jata hai tino ladke average height(5 ft 5 inch ke aas paas) ke the ...
Sam - bhaiyo kyu bechari ko tang kar rhe ho .. chhod do usko ..
Ladke - kyu be teri bahan lagti hai kya ..
Sam - meri to nahi par kisi ki to bahan ya beti hogi hi ... chhod do usko ..
Ladka 3 - abe sale meri girlfriend hai ham chahe jo bhi kare tu rokne wala kaun hota hai ...
Sam (garajte huye) - tera jija

Aur sam ne ladka 3 ke muh par ek jor ka tamacha jadd diya ... jisse uska sar chakra gya ... Sath khade
dono ladko ne Aliza ko chhod diya aur ek sath mil sam ko ek jor ka dhakka diyua jisse sam unbalanmce ho
jamin par gir pada ... Girne se uske hath me halki si kharoch aa gyi jisse blood nikalne laga ... Sam ko khud
ka blood nikalta dekh bahut gussa aaya wo ek jhatke me hi khada ho gya .. Aur usne ladka 1 ko apne
kandhe par utha liya aur train ke farsh par de mara iron ki farsh par jor ki patakani ke sath hi ladka 1 ko 2 -
4 haddiya badh gyi (tutne se to haddi badh hi jate hain na ) ... wo ab uthne ke kabil bhi nhi bacha tha ... Fir
sam ne ladka 2 ko ek punch muh me mara punch bilkul sahi daant ke area me laga tha to bechare ke 2
daant sahid ho gye aur muh se blood nikalne lage tab tak ladka 3 b hi uth chuka tha ... Usne sam ki pith par
apne mukke se waar kiya jisse sam tilmila utha aur bina kuch soche samjhe ladka 3 ko gardan pakad
uthaya aur train ke window wale part par de mara jisse
uska sar fat gya tha par jyada blood nhi nikla andruni chot aayi thi jisse wo behosh ho gya ... Ab ladka 2
apne tute huye daant ke sath sam par kud pada par sam ready tha wo hat gya aur ladka 2 ladkhada kar
train ke iron wala part se ja takraya collision itna jabardast tha kio wo bhi apna self destructio0n kar dala ...

Ab tino ladke ladke pade the ... Sam ne tino lakdo ko ek hi seat par sula diya aur unke bag se chadar nikal
odha diya ...

Aliza sam se itni khus huyi ki daud ke aakar usse gale mili jisse sam ko sukhad anubhuti huyi ... Uske baad
Aliza ne wo kar diya jiske bare mein sam ne sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha ....
UPDATE 67

Aliza ne apne surkh laal honth sam ke hontho se jod diye aur dono 10 minute tak lagatar ek dusre ko
passionately kiss karte rahe jab dono ka saans lena muskil hone laga to dono alag huye fir ek minute baad
Aliza fir se apne softy lips sam ke lips se jod deti hai ye wala kiss thoda wild tha par sam ko bahut maza aa
raha tha wo bhi aliza ke sar ke pichhe hath le jakar jabardast smootch karne laga ...

Sam - ab ap thik to ho na Aliza ..

Aliza - thanks apka bahut bahut sukriya warna main kal ko apne family ko kya muh dikhati ... apne meri ijjat
bacha li .. Ek anjan hokar bhi apne ek gair ladki ke liye apni jaan daaw par laga di ...
Sam - thank you Aliza ... ap bahut achi ho ... mujhe aas paas julm dekhne ki adat nhi hai ... mera ek hi
usool hai na jurm karo na karne do aur mere samne jo jurm karta hai uski main achi dhunayi karta hu ...
Aliza - kaash hamare mulk ke har insan ap jaise hi ho jaye to koi bhi ladki khud ko mehfuj samjhegi ...
Sam - thanks aliza ji wo apka boyfriend tha kya ..
Aliza - boyfriend nhi acha dost tha par aj pata chala ki uski dosti kitna bada dhokha thi ...
Sam - koi nhi Aliza duniya me har mod par apko aise insan mil jayenge isliye kisi par achi tarah soch vichar
kar bharosa kiya kijiye ... dekhiye baat karte karte hi 12:00 ho gye ... ap bahut pyari ho aur apke chehre par
smile achi lagti hai mayusi nhi ...
Aliza - kaash mera ap jaisa koi pyara dost hota .. kitni pyari aur real baate karte ho ap .. ap sach me sabse
alag ho ... kya ham dost ban sakte hain ...

Sam - Aliza apki manjil alag hai meri alag bas itna hi kahunga ki jindagi ek baar mili hai isko kisi sache dost
aur family ke sath bitao to duniya bahut hasin lagegi ...
Aliza - please kam se kam meri dosti to kabul kar lijiye ... kuch jyada to nhi maang rahi ... apne mere liye jo
ahsan kiya uske badle ek dosti ka hath badha rahi hu ..
Sam - aliza abhi to thode der pahle hi apne 2 baar mera ahsan utara hahaha ....
Aliza (blush karti huyi) - wo to achanak hi ho gya .. u won't believe it was my first kiss aur main iske liye
bahut khus hu ki wo bhi sahi waqt par hi huyi ..
Sam - ap bahut masum aur bholi ho aliza ... kisi ke upar itni jaldi trust mat karna ... ok friends ...

Aur sam ne dosti ka hath badhaya jise chum kar aliza ne bhi apna hath milaya ...

Sam - Aliza waise to ap upper berth par soyi huyi thi na to ye sab kaise hua ...
Aliza - hua yo ki main toilet jane ko niche utri to mujhe tino ladko ne yahi pakad liya aur jabardasti karne
lage ...
Sam - ok to ab chali jao ya main bhi sath chalu ... hahaha ..
Aliza - ji nahi koi jarurat nhi sath jane ki main koi bachchi nhi hu ..

Aur fir aliza washroom chali jati hai aur sam apni seat ke niche wali seat par jakar baith jata hai aur aliza ke
parents abhi bhi ghode bech soye huye the ... Aakhir nind ki goli ka asar tha ... Thode der baad aliza
langdati huyi aati hai aur sam ke bagal me baithy jati hai ..

Sam - ab kya hua madam ji aise langda kyu rahi ho ..

Aliza - wo washroom mein pair muchak gaya ..
Sam - isiliye to kah raha tha ki main bhi sath chalu to ap mani hi nhi ..
Aliza (halka sa chapat lagate huye ) - ap bhi naughty ho rahe ho ... yaha meri dard se jaan ja rahi aur apko
mazak sujh raha hai .. Haye allah ab main aisi halat mein kaise ghar jaungi ....
Sam - are sahi baat hi to bol raha tha acha apke paas koi oil hai kya ...
Aliza - ha meri hair oil hai usse kaam chalega ... wo upar wali black colour ki bag hai na usko niche
utariye .....

Sam bag niche utar seat par rakh deta hai ...

Aliza - ab bag ki side wali chain kholiye wahi oil ki chhoti si bottle hogi ..

Sam side chain kholta hai usme 2 jodi bra panty bhi rakhi huyi thi ... sam ko sararat sujhti hai wo chupke se
ek panty oil ke bottle ke sath nikal deta hai .. Aliza ka dhyan apne pao par tha ..

Sam - (smile ke sath) ap iski baat kar rahi thi kya ... (sam ne panty aur oil ki bottle ek sath nikalte huye
pucha )
Aliza ne jab apni panty sam ke hath me dekhi to sarma gyi usko sujh hi nhi raha tha ki kya bole fir wo sam
ke hath se panty chhin kar dusri side chain me daal deti hai ... Aur ghur kar sam ko dekhti hai .. sam ki
muskan gayab ho jati hai .. wo bag ko side kar deta hai aur aliza se sat kar baith jata hai ...

Sam - Aliza ji ab ap apna pao mere jangh par rakhiye 5 minute mein hi apki moch thik kar dunga ...

Aliza ne samij salwar pahna hua tha to wo turant apna salwar apna ghutno tak chadha apna pao sam ke
jangh par rakh deti hai sam apna rumal nikal Aliza ke pao ke niche bichha deta hai taki oil se uski paint6 na
kharab ho ... Aliza ke pao bahut hi gore aur chikne the aur bahut hi soft bhi the ... Sam ne bottle thoda sa
oil hath par lagaya aur bahut hi pyar se Aliza ke ankle(aidi) ka gently massage karne laga jisse Aliza ko
bahut aram mila aur anand ke mare uski aankhe band hone lagi uske liye ye ek naya anubhav tha ... 5-7
minute tak aise hi pyar se massage karne ke baad sam ne dusre pair me chimti kaat li ...

Sam - oye madam aankh to kholo ab massage ho gya ye wale pair ka ab dusre wale mein bhi kar du kya ...
Aliza - i dont mind apke hatho mein jadoo hai ...
Sam - acha lao wo bhi pao salwar khol ke ... i mean hata ke ..

Aliza dusre pao ke bhi salwar utha ghutno tak kar deti hai .... Aliza ko bhi kafi maza aa rha tha .. sam dusre
pao ka bhi aise hi pyar se massage karta hai aur massage ho jane ke baad ek pyara sa kiss aliza ki pao pe
kar deta hai tapte hontho ki tapish se hi aliza ki muniya ras bahane lagti hai ... wo chah rahi thi ki koi usko
abhi kas kar masal de par wo kaise kahti ... ek sharm uske pure dilo dimag par chhane laga aur sayad man
hi man wo sam ko dil de baithi thi ..

Fir Aliza apne pao jamin par rakh apna salwar niche kar deti hai (galat mat samjhiyega wo ghutno tak
chadha hua salwar jo massage ke liye chadhaye the usko niche karti hai) ... Aur sam ke sath lag kar baith
jati hai uski aankho mein mano 10 bottle sarab ka nasha chadh gya tha .. wo madhosh si ho gyi thi pao ka
to dard thik ho gya tha par ek alag type ki feeling usko pagal kiye ja rahi thi ...

Sam - Aliza kya hua ap itni khamosh kyu ho 12:45 baj gye hain apne parents ko uthao ...

Time ka sun aliza ko ajib type ki bechaini lagne lagti hai mano jald hi uska koi pyara sa khilona chhin jane
wala ho ...

Aliza - sam ji please mujhe ek baar jor se apni baaho mein bhich lo ... pata nhi kyu aisa lag raha ki kab fir
apse mulakat ho ya na ho to aakhiri baar apke gale lag apko feel karna chahti hu pata nhi ye mera pyar hai
ya attraction hai nahi pata par ap mere dil aur dimag par chhaye huye ho chalo na kisi aur seat par bas
meri khatir apke naye dost ki khatir .. please sam ji ....
Sam - ok yaar par please khud ko rok lena kahi hamari ye mulakat apke upar bhari na pad jaye ..

Aliza sam ko lekar dusre seat par jati hai pura dabba khali hi tha aur tino ladke behosh aur aliza ke parents
gehri nind me ... Aliza ne jakar dabba ko andar se lock kiya taki koi disturbance na ho ... Aur wo aakar sam
se lipat jati hai aur fir se suru ho jata hai dono ka ek pyara sa chumban pahle aliza sam ke muh me apni
jibh daal deti hai fir sam fir dono apni jibh muh ke andar ladane lagte hain ... dono ka ye kissing dhire dhire
wild hone lagta hai aur aliza sam ka hath pakad apne samiz ke upar se hi apne bobe par rakh deti hai ...
Aliza ke bobe ka narm maans hath mein aate hi sam ka pura badan excitement se jhanjhana uthta hai ..
sam pyar se aliza ke boobs ko sahlane lagta hai fir dhire dhire daba bhi deta hai aur fir dono ki kissing tut
jati hai ...
UPDATE 68

Aliza ab bhi nahi rukna chahti thi usne turant se apne samij utar diye aur ek hi jhatke me bra bhi jamin par
thi ... sam aage badhna sahi nhi samajh raha tha ..

Sam - aliza i think ab hame ruk jana chaiye ye galat hai yaar fir wo ladko aur mujhme fark kya rah jayega ...
Aliza - main unse pyar nhi karti thi aur wo jabardasti thi par main apse pyar karne lagi hu ... please aisa mat
kaho ...

Sam kisi tarah Aliza ko samjha bujha kar mana leta hai ki abhi ye sab thik nhi aur unhe ye sab nhi karna
chahiye ... aakhir me aliza maan jati hai .....
Fir sam Aliza ko utha kar uske kapde pahana deta hai ... Aliza to ishi pal me ji lena chahti thi ...

Aliza - sam main aj bahut khus hu itna maza aj tak jindagi me kabhi nhi aaya u are superb ... please apna
contact number dena ..

Sam aur aliza ne contact number exchange kiya ... time 1:40 ho chuke the isiliye dono ne apne saman sahi
kiye aur Aliza ne apne parents ke chehro par pani chidaka aur bahut masakkat karne ke baad dono uthe ...

Sam - good morning uncle ji ...

LDAD - Good morning beta time kitna hua ...
Sam - abhi 1:50 ho gye uncle ji .. 2 baje train ke pune pahuchne ka time hai ...
LMAA - Beta raat kaisi biti tum to jald hi so gye the ..
Sam - (Aliza ki taraf dekh smile ke sath) Bahut hi suhani aunty ji isse achi raat kabhi nhi gyi ..

Aliza bechari blush karti rah jati hai ... Pichhle 3 - 4 ghante aliza ke life changing moment the wo ek
khadoos ladki se ek romantic aur khusnuma ladki ban gyi thi ye valentine day ki raat ka asar tha ya jo bhi
par ab Aliza bahut hasin ho gyi thi aur ek pyari dost bhi ...

Thode der baad train platform par ruki aur Aliza aur sam ke dil ki dhadkane tej ho gayi ye juda hone ka dar
tha ya pyar ki nayi subeh ka aagaj koi nahi janta tha bas hawa mein ek madhoshi chhayi huyi thi .. Do dil ek
sath dhadak rahe the kya yehi pyar hai ???? ... dono ki dhadkano ka andaj alag tha Aliza sam ko dil o jaan
se pyar karne lagi thi wahi sam Aliza ke sunhare bhaviysa ke liye duayein de raha tha ... Aisa to sirf pyar
me hi hota hai ... Kya yehi pyar hai ??? ya ye sirf do jismo ka attraction tha .. par agar ye sirf attraction hota
to sayad dono aise mauke ko bewajah na gawate .... Sayad ye pyar ka aagaj hi tha jisne dono dilo ko
jhakjhor diya tha ....

"Love is the very difficult understanding that something other than yourself is real"
"Aankhe khuli ho ya ho band didar unka hota hai kaise kahu main o yaara ye pyar kaise hota hai "

"Love has no religion, no bounding it is just a way to express your feeling to someone else"

Sam ne apne bag ke sath aliza ka bhi bag uthaya aur dono parents aage aage aur love birds pichhe pichhe
chal diya Aliza to sam ki baahe pakdi huyi thi aur dhire dhire chal rahi thi ... wo apne allah se mana rahi thi
ki ye waqt yehi tham jaye aur aise hi sam ke baaho me baanhe daal chalti rahe ... Ab unhe station se bahar
nikalne ko ek overbridge cross karna tha ... Overbridge par chadh jab Aliza ne dekha ki ab to bahar hi
nikalna hai to wo sam se fir se lipat gayi aur fir alag hokar sam se apna bag liya aur fir dhire dhire chalte
huye apne parents ke paas chali gayi par samne nhi gyi uski aankho mein aanshoo the ... Dabdabayi palko
se jab usne pichhe mud sam ko dekha to sam ke dil par mano bijliya si chal gyi uske man me achanak ek
sawal aaya ... KYA KOI KISI AJNABI SE BHI ITNA PYAR KAR SAKTA HAI ????

Sam ka to pura dil hi chhalni ho gya Aliza ke aanshoo bhare aankho ko dekh usko laga kash ye pal yahi
ruk jaye sari duniya tham si jaye aur wo jakar Aliza ko apni baaho mein bhar ye jata sake ki usko bhi usse
kitna pyar ho gya hai ... kisi ne sach kaha hai ..."PYAR LAMHO KA MOHTAJ NAHI HOTA KISI KE LIYE TO
SADIYA BHI KAM PAD JATI HAI TO KISI KE LIYE EK PAL HI KAFI HOTA HAI "

Kahte hain na ki har khushi ya gam ka ek ant hota hai ... to waise hi sam aur aliza ki bhi majil ya yo kahe ki
bichhadne ka point aa chuka tha wo ab station ke bahar khade the ... Aliza ke papa taxy ke liye puchne
nikal pade aur sam ke mobile par bhi uski bua ka call aaya ki wo 5 minute me station pahuch rahi hain ..
tab tak Aliza ke dad bhi
Taxy book kar aa gye ..

LDAD - ha to beta apka kya intejam hai address apko pata hai to batao ham bhi sath mein chhodte huye
jayenge apko ...
Sam - nahi uncle ji ap log jaiye meri bua aa rhi hai 5 minute me ... ap logo se milkar bahut acha laga ok
aunty ji namaste

Aur ab tak roke huye aanshoo uski aankho se chhalak padte hain ... wo bahut jor jor se siski lete huye rone
lagta ... sayad yehi pyar hai ... Aliza ke parents ko kuch samajh nhi aata par aliza sab samajh chuki thi wo
bhi sam se gale mil kar uske aankho se aanshoo poch uske kaano me uske liye koi alfaj bolti hai jise sun
sam dhire dhire apne aanshoo par control karta hai aur fir aliza usse alag ho jati hai aur sam bhi bari bari
se Aliza ke parents ke pao chhu apne tradition mein unse vidayi leta hai aur Aliza apne parents ko aage
chalne ka kah ek kone me le jakar apni ek jodi bra panty sam ke bag me daal deti hai aur sam usko apna
ek patla sa gold ka chain usko yaadgar pratik ke roop me de deta hai ... fir aliza jakar taxy mein baith jati
hai ... sabhi hath hila sam ko bye karte hain ... Aur thode der mein hi aliza ki taxy kahi bhid mein gayab si
ho jati hai ...

LDAD - Bahut hi pyara ladka tha na ..

LMAA - sahi kaha aj tak itna safar kiya hai maine par itna pyara aur bhavuk ladka maine aj tak nahi
dekha ... apne dekha jab ham usse vida le rahe to kitna emotional ho gya .. kaash uska mobile no. le liya
hota itne ache insan sayad hi milte hain ....
Aliza kya bolti uska to dil hi le bhaga tha ajnabi ladke ne ... Wo apna mobile nikal kuch type karti hai

Sam ki mobile par message aata hai ...

Aliza - Pagal ap ro kyu rahe ho apne aanshoo pocho ... Ap hamesa mere dil mein rahoge samjhe ap ... Aur
haa call karte rahna ok ... I LOVE YOU SWEETHEART
Sam ka message - Aliza na jane mujhe kab tujhse pyar hua bata nahi sakta par uska ahsas ab ho raha
hai ... I LOVE YOU TOO ... hamesa khus rahna .. bye

Thode der baad sam ki bua mil jati hai wo akeli hi aayi huyi thi car lekar unse mil kar sam bahut khus hota
hai ....
UPDATE 69

Sam apni bua ke pao chhu kar ashirwad leta hai ...

Sam - bua ji ap akele aayi ho kya ...

Bua - nhi beta itni raat ko akele kaise aati tumhare fufa ji ke chhote bhai bhi aaye huye hain wo car me hi
ruk gye ... chalo ghar chale ..
Sam - ji bua ji mjhe bhi bahut jor ki nind aa rhi hai ..
Bua - ha beta chalo ..

Fir sam ki bua sam ko sath lekar station ke bahar road par pahuchti hai jaha sam ke fufa ji ke chhote bhai
bhi car me baithe huye the ... Sam jakar unse milta hai ... Sam ki bua sam ko apne sath pichli seat par
bitha leti hai ...

Bua - beta nind aa rhi to udhar pair kar mere god me sar kar let ja thoda aram milega kyunki abhi 45 minute
lagenge ghar pahuchne me ...
Sam - ji bua ji ..

Sam bua ki god me let jata hai aur sam ki bua uska sar sahlati hai ..

Bua - beta yaha aane me koi dikkat to nhi huyi na ..

Sam - nhi bua ji journey to bahut achi rahi ...
Bua - acha beta thoda sa aram kar le ... ghar pahuch tujhe utha dugi ..

Fir sam wahi car me bua ki god me so jata hai ... Ghar pahuchte pahuchte 3 baj jate hain ... Waha par sam
ki bua usko jagati hai ... Sam ki nind khul jati hai aur wo Saman utha andar enter karta hai ....

Sam ke fufa ji 2 bhai the dono bhaiyo mein khub banti thi ... dono bhaiyo ne apni mutual understanding se
apne papa ki property ko 2 barabar hisso me divide kiya tha ... Unka ghar 2 floor ka bana hua tha dono
floor ki designing ek saman thi yaha tak ki unka parking lot bhi judwa the ... sam ke fufa ke hisse me 2
bedroom 1 guest room the sare rooms me attached bathroom the ... ek kitchen aur ek dinning room bhi
the ... sam ki bua upar wale floor me rahti thi jiski sidhiya ghar ke kinare se hokar jati thi ... Yani ki dono
bhaiyo ke liye ek dum separate arrangement kiya gya tha ...

Sam uth kar bua ke sath bua ke floor me pahuchta hai jise bua ne jate time bahar se hi lock kar diya tha ...
Sam ki bua ne gate unlock kiya aur sam ko andar aane ko kaha aur ek room ki taraf isharaate huye kaha ...

Bua - beta abhi tum aram kar lo subeh baate karte hain ...
Sam - ji bua ji ..

Sam bhi to yehi chahta tha ki usko ek pyari si nind mile ... Aur dekhte hi dekhte sam gehri nind me kho
gya ...

Karib 8 baje koi sam ki chhati par baitha hua tha to thoda hilne dulne se sam ki nind khul jati hai aur jab
samne dekhta hai to chaunk jata hai kyunki uski chhati par aur koi nhi surbhi baithi huyi thi jo ki smile kiye
ja rahi thi ...

Sam - are meri chhati par chiti chal rahi hai kya ... (surbhi bahut hi slim thi aur uska wajan bhi bahut kam
tha)
Surbhi - wah wah subeh subeh aaye aur mujhse mile bina so gye ab to mil lo ...
Sam - are tum utrogi tab na milunga ...

Surbhi turant sam ke upar se utarkar bed par baith jati hai ... Sam bhi usse gale mil kar sath bitha leta
hai ...

Sam - aur batao tum kyu nhi aayi thi station lene ..
Surbhi - wo bhaiya baat ye hai ki main soyi huyi thi tab hi maa chali gyi mujhe bina bataye ...
Sam - acha thik hai ...
Surbhi - bhaiya fresh ho jao maa breakfast ke liye bulayi hai ...

Sam washroom se fresh hokar room se bahar aata hai raat ko aate time usne jyada dhyan nahi diya tha
par ghar wakeyi mein bahut acha bana hua tha aur andar ki sajawat bhi lajawab thi ... sara saman itne
salike se rakha gya tha mano usse best jagah uske liye ho hi nahi sakti sam ko apne bua ka perfection har
salike se najar aa raha tha ... Sam ki bua sam ko pura ghar ghurte dekhti hai ...

Bua - beta kya dhund rahe ho ..

Sam - kuch nhi bua ji .. ap sare saman ko bahut salike se sajakar rakhti ho ..
Bua - ha beta ab ghar hi mein to rahna hota hai upar se tere fufa ji bhi to bahut kam rahte hain to sara din
yehi sab kar time pass kar leti hu ..
Sam - nice bua ji ... surbhi nhi dikh rahi ..
Bua - beta wo to tujhe utha kar college nikal gyi ... apna certificate lane ko .. ab wo tumhare yaha ja rahi na
to waise hi application bhi deti aayegi TC ke liye ...
Sam - ok bua ji ...
Bua - aao beta pahle breakfast kar lo fir ghar ke baki logo se tumhe milwati hu ...
Bua ne bhi sam ke sath breakfast kiya aur flat ka main gate lock kar sam ke sath niche wale floor pe aa gyi
aur sam ke fufa ke chhote bhai ki family se sam ka intro karwaya unki family me sirf ek beta tha jo ki 18
years ke aas paas tha ... sam ke bua ki devrani thodi narrow minded lady thi aur sam ko waha acha na
laga to usne bahana bana diya ...

Sam - bua ji mujhe abhi apne ghar call karke sabko batana hoga warna sab tension me aa jayenge ...
Bua - ok beta tum jao main aati hu thode der me ...

Sam ne upar ke floor par aakar apne ghar call kar sabko ye bata diya ki wo bua ke ghar pahunch gya fir
usne kavita ko bhi call kar haal chal pucha aur ye bhi bataya ki wo kuch din me bua ko lekar aa raha hai fir
sabhi mil family reunion karte hain kyunki uske baad usko college bhi jana hai ... Kavita bhi apni khushi ka
ijhar karti hai .. Fir sam bore hone se bachne ko TV on karta hai aur ek achi si movie laga kar dekhne lagta
hai ...

Thode der baad sam ki bua aati hai ...

Bua - beta yaha bore to nhi ho rhe ..

Sam - nhi bua ji ... ap aisa kyu soch rahi apne ghar me koi bore bhi hota hai ...
Bua - ha beta ye to hai ... acha tum tv dekho main thoda shower le kar aati hu ...
Sam - ji bua ji main bhi aau shower leke ...
Bua - are nhi tum yahi baitho main aati hu uske baad chale jana ... surbhi kabhi bhi aa sakti hai ... main yu
gyi yu aayi ...

Aur sam ki bua chali jati hai sam ki bua ka naam sulochna kapoor tha ... wo kafi khule vicharo ki modern
lady hain ... inke pati army mein hain ho aksar ghar se bahar hi hote hain saal bhar me 2 month ki hi chhuti
hoti hai ghar aane ki jo wo puja season par invest karte the yani aksar durga puja aur diwali par ghar hote
the .. Army me wo ek doctor the ... army me hone ke karan kafi disciplined insan the unka asar sulochna
kapoor yani sam ki bua par padna to jayaj si baat hai ... Sam ke fufa army me hone ke karan beer wine
wagairah ke kafi saukeen the aur apni biwi ko bhi pila diya karte the jab wo chhuti se aate the to sath mein
kuch wine,beer wagairah ki kuch bottles sath late the aur suruat ke week me aksar surbhi ke milk ki glass
me nind ki goliya mila dete the taki wo raat bhar alag alag pose me apni biwi ke itne dino ki pyas bujha
sake ... Unka sex ka tarika kafi wild hota tha aur sam ki bua ka har hole ko salike se use karke jate the aur
sam ki bua ko maximum ass fucking ka chaska lagaya hua tha unhone ... Sam ki bua kafi bold lady thi par
husband se bahut loyal thi aj tak koi bhi galat kadam nhi uthaye the unhone aur apni pyas ko dabana janti
thi ... Unhe jyadatar ghar me nighty pahanana pasand hota tha .. ghar ke andar ki nighty thodi jyada bold
aur gehre gale ki hoti thi aur ghar ke bahar yani ki niche davrani ke ghar jane ki thodi si salikedar ... Kahi
ghar se bahar jana hota tha to saree but blouse gehre gale ki hi hoti thi ... wo jab ghar se kahi bahar jati thi
tabhi panty use karti thi aur ghar me unhe panty use karna pasand hi nhi tha ... unke assets kafi sexy the
36 ke size ke doodh se gore boobs jinme ab bhi tightness thi ... Nipple jyada bade nhi the kyunki unhone
surbhi ko sirf 2 - 3 month hi feeding karwaye the .... Pet sudaul halki si charbi ki parat thi jo unko aur
katilana banati thi nabhi gehri thi aur kamar ke hisse me pura barabar maans ki parat na bhi ek inch jyada
na ek inch kam ... 38 inch ke kulhe jo ki murdo me bhi jaan dene ko kafi the jab wo saree pahan market
mein chalti thi to manchalo ki to aah nikal jati .. Sabji wale jyada sabji tol dete kapde wale saste me hi
kapde bech dalte ...

Sam wahi channels badal badal tv dekh raha tha .... Tabhi karib aadhe ghante baad sam ki bua apne room
se nikli unhone red colour ki deep gale ki nighty pahni thi aur sayad bra bhi nhi pahni huyi thi unhone
kyunki unke nipple nighty me se poke kar rahe the aur wo bath lene karan khile huye gulab ki tarah lag rahi
thi ...

Red nighty mein wo pura danger ka signboard lag rahi thi .. Sam ne jab apni gardan utha unhe dekha to
usko khyal hi nhi raha ki wo apni bua ko hi ghur raha hai ... aakhir wo bhi kya kare wo bhi to insan hi tha
upar se jawan isliye sam apni bua ki khubsurati mein kho gya ... ye ganimat thi ki sam ki bua ka dhyan kahi
aur tha warna sam ke najro ki chubhan wo mehsus kar leti tabhi achanak sam ki bua ka mobile baj utha jo
unke room mein rakha hua tha ... to sam ki bua palat kar room me jane lagi wo jaise hi palti to bina panty
ke unka back portion kafi hot lag raha tha ... Sam apna thuk gatakte huye tv dekhne laga ..
UPDATE 70

Sam tv to dekh raha tha par dhyan kahi aur tha ... karib 10 minute baad sam ki bua aati hai aur sam ke
gaal chum leti hai ...

Bua - beta aj chaloge na ek birthday party hai tere fufa ji ke dost ki beti ka unka hi call aaya tha ...
Sam - bua ji main waha jakar kya karunga mujhe waha kaun pahchanega ..
Bua - are itna handsome hai aur smart hai tujhe pehchan ki jarurat kab se padne lagi ... ladkiya to yu hi
khinchi chali aayengi ... main kuch nhi sunane wali tum ja rahe ho to ja rahe ho ..

Sam party na jane ka bahana dhundne laga ... fir uske chehre par muskan aa gyi par face se usne ye jahir
nhi kiya ..

Sam - par bua mere paas party layak kapde nhi hai ...
Bua - main janti thi tum koi na koi bahana dhund rahe ho .... beta main bhi tumhari maa hu ... tumhe chinta
karne ki koi jarurat nhi tumhare liye maine aur surbhi ne acha sa dress kharid liya hai shoe socks wagairah
sara set maujud hai ... bachne ki chances 0 % ... aur koi bahana ...
Sam - nhi bua main bhi jaunga party ishi bahane city bhi ghum lunga ...
Bua - thats my sweet betu ...

Aur sam ki bua jhuk kar sam ka gaal chumne aa rhi thi tabhi sam ko bua ke nange aur jaykedar boobs ke
nipple sahit darsan ho gye ... aur sam ki bua ne sam ke gaal ko sahlate huye chum liya ...

Bua - acha beta ja kar bath le lo ... tab tak main lunch ki taiyari karti hu .. tumhare liye towel tumhare
washroom me hi rakha hua hai ..
Sam - ok bua ji
Sam ka saman bua ke hi room me rakha gya tha to wo ushi room ke washroom ghus jata hai aur bath lekar
kapde pahan bahar aata hai surbhi abhi bhi nhi aayi thi ... uski bua kitchen me kisi se phone par baat kar
rhi thi ..

...... - hello janeman

Bua - hello .. aa gyi hamari yaad apko
..... - Are apki hi to yaad aati hai har waqt ... lagta hai ud ke chala aau apke paas ...
Bua - acha to aa jao ..
..... - suna hai ap apne bhai ke ghar jane wali ho ..
Bua - ha mera bhatija aaya hua hai uske sath hi jana hai ....
..... - nice par hame mat bhul jaiyega ...
Bua - are apko to bhul bhi nhi payenge ...
..... - ek kiss to de dijiye ..
Bua - dhatt mera bhatija aata hoga baad me baat karti hu ... bye

Aur sam ki bua ne call disconnect kar diya ... Aur lag gyi lunch ki taiyari me .... Sam waha baitha baitha
bore ho raha tha to wo chhat par chala jata hai ... sam ki bua ka ghar main city me hi tha isliye ghar ke aas
paas roads me din bhar gaadiyo ko rush rahta tha ... Tabhi sam ke mobile par ring hone lagta hai hai aur
jab sam screen par name dekhta hai to uski khushi ka thikana na tha ...

Aliza - Dard dilo ke kam ho jate main aur tum agar ham ho jate ....
Sam - wah na hello na shello direct song se suruat apka bhi jawab nahi ... kaisi ho aur ghar me sab kaise
hain
Aliza - Are janab ye to puchhiye kaha hu main ..
Sam - bata hi do kaha ho ...
Aliza - abhi apne ghar ke chhat par hu ..
Sam - u wont believe main bhi bua ke ghar chhat par hi hu ...
Aliza - sam ji sayad meri ammi ko shak ho gya hai mujhpar .. isiliye ab sayad apse baat na kar pau kyunki
mere liye meri family hi sab kuch hai ... mujhe bewafa mat samajhna ... umeed hai ki ap meri majburi ko
samjhoge ... Allah ne chaha to future me kabhi mulakat jarur hogi ..
Sam - jaisa tum chaho aliza .. ye tumhari life hai aur tumhari bhi baat sahi hai family se badh kar koi ajnabi
to nahi ... main to sirf tumhari khushi ki dua kar sakta hu ki tum jaha bhi raho jiske sath bhi raho bas khus
raho ...
Aliza - apke liye bhi main apne khuda se khusiyo ki dua karungi ... hamara samaj bhi kabhi hame ek sath
swikar nahi karega par mere dil par sirf apka naam likha hai jo mit nahi sakta ... Alvida sam ji ....
Sam - bye aliza ... hamesa khus rahna ..

Call cut hone ke baad dono jor jor se ro kar apne dil ki sara dard ek hi jhatke me bahar nikal dena chahte
the .. Sach hai kisi ko pana hi sirf pyar nahi hota ek dusre ki khushi ke liye kurbani dena bhi pyar hai ...
Yaha bhi aisa hi hua sam aur aliza ne ek dusre se alvida kah kar uski khushiyo ki dua ki ... Kya pyar ka
aisa bhi anjam hota hai ? ..... ek din pahle dono ek dusre ke liye anjan the aur ek hi din ka ye kaisa asar hai
ki ab ek ki dhadkan dusre ke paas hai fir bhi ye soch dono apni jindagi alag alag gujar dena chahte hain ki
unka milan samaj ko gawara nahi ...
Sam ki rote rote aankhe laal ho gayi aakhir ho bhi kyu na apni family ke alawa pahli baar usko kisi se pyar
hua tha aur uska bhi ye anjam hua ki 1 din bhi to nhi huye ki uska pyar usse juda ho gya ... karib ek ghante
tak sam chhat par hi idhar udhar walk kar apna man aur dil kahi aur lagane ki kosis karta hai ... Tabhi usko
road par surbhi aati dikhayi deti hai ... Sam ke aanshoo to ruk gye the usne chhat par hi lage nal se apna
chehra dhoya aur rumal se sukha kar chehre par ek smile lane ki kosis karne laga ...

10 minute baad surbhi bhi chhat par aa jati hai ..

Surbhi - bhaiya ap yaha kya kar rahe ho man nhi lag raha kya yaha par ...
Sam - are aisi baat nhi chhoti yu hi chhat pe ghumne aaya tha to ek kida aankh mein ghus gaya to sayad
laal ho gya ...
Surbhi - kaha dikhao .... chalo niche aankh me eye drop daal deti hu fir lunch bhi karna hai ..

Aur surbhi sam ko khich kar niche le jati hai aur ek eye drop ki sisi nikal dono aankho mein 2 - 4 boond daal
deti hai aur really 5 minute ke baad sam ki aankh bilkul normal ho gyi thi .... sam ne surbhi ko hug kar apna
pyar jataya ... Thode der baad sam ki bua sabko lunch ke liye bulati hai ... lunch sam ko bahut pasand aata
hai to sam bua ke tarifo ke pool bandhne lagta hai ... Uske baad sam ki bua sara bartan clear karti hai ...

Bua - surbhi beta jao apne room mein so jao aj raat ko party me jana hai to sayad aane me late ho jaye ...
Surbhi - ji maa abhi ja rhi .. waise kiske yaha party hai ...
Bua - wo tumhare papa ke dost sinha uncle hain na unki hi beti ki birthday hai to unhone ham sabhi ko
invite kiya hai sam bhi jayega ...
Surbhi - ok maa ja rhi hu sone ..
Bua - sam beta tum bhi room me jakar so jao main abhi aati hu ...
Sam - ji bua

Sam apni bua ke room me jakar let jata hai aur thode hi der me kharrate bharne lagta hai rone se insan
thak jata hai sayad uske hi asar se ye hua ... Sam ki bua jab aati hai to sam kharrate bhar raha tha ... wo
bhi sam ke bagal me thodi duri bana let jati hai ... Aur unko bhi turant nind aa jati hai ...

Karib 5 baje sam ki nind khulti hai baki sab soye huye the ... sam apne bagal me so rahi bua ko dekhta hai
jo gehri nind me thi nighty ka gala gehra hone ke karan unka lagbhag aadha boobs bahar khuli hawa me
saans le raha tha ... sam ki to saanse hi aise najare ko dekh jam si gyi usne ab tak hosh me sirf apni manju
didi ka hi boobs dekha tha aur aj din me bua ke kabutaro ka ek jhalak aur abhi to dono aadhe bahar hi
hain ... samk ne dhire dhire apna thuk gatka ... tabhi kuch aisa hua ki sam ki dhadkane aur tej ho gyi ...
sam ki bua ne nind me hi sam ke taraf karwat badla aur sam ke chhati par ek hath rakh diya isse sam ke
aankho ke samne auki bua ke dono kabutar fadfada rahe the ... Sam unhe na chahte huye bhi dekhne ko
majbur ho gya ... aise najare dekh sam ke pappu ne bhi sar uthana suru kar diya ... thode hi der me wo 90
degree par ho gya ... ab sam apna hath niche bhi nhi le ja sakta tha .... wo apna dhyan dusri taraf lagata
hai aur isse uska erection kam ho jata hai aur wo dhire se bua ka hath apne body se hata bed par rakh
deta hai dhire se taki bua ki nind na khul jaye ...
Washroom se wapas aakar sam apni bua ko sota chhod khud bahar balcony me jakar khada ho jata hai
bahar dhup khatm ho gyi thi aur artificial lights se sare dukan aur ghar jagmaga rahe the dur se aati gadiyo
ki light jugnu ke jaise pratit ho rahe the ...
UPDATE 71

Thodi der baad karib 6:30 par sam ki bua ki nind khulati hai aur sam ko waha na dekh soch mein pad jati
hai fir pura ghar chhan mara par sam na dikha fir wo chhat par bhi dhund aayi ab sirf balcony hi bacha tha
dekhne ko .. wo jaise hi balcony me enter huyi to dekha ki sam balcony ki railing pakad bahar ka najara
dekhne me busy tha ...

Bua - kya hua beta kya dekh rahe ho ... maine pura ghar chhan mara aur tum yaha khade ho
Sam - wo bua main to bas yu hi yaha par timepass kar raha tha ...
Bua - acha chaloi ab party ke liye bhi ready hona hai party 8 baje se suru ho jayegi aur abhi gift bhi pack
karwane hain ... main surbhi ko utha kar aati hu ... tum bhi room me aa jao ..
Sam - ji bua ji ...

Sam ki bua ne jakar surbhi ko jaga kar ready hone ko kaha aur khud apne room me aa gyi .. sam bhi room
me hi tha .. Sam ki bua ne godrej se ek set kapda nikala jo unhone sam ke liye shop kari thi ..

Bua - beta ye lo yehi dress pahan kar tum party me jaoge ... ok main aati hu washroom se

Sam ki bua ye kahkar kuch kapde lekar washroom mein ghus gyi ... Sam bhi apne kapde utar nayi wali
dress pahanane laga ... Dress wakayi p[arty wear hi thi sam ne man hi man apni bua aur surbhi ki pasand
ki daad di .. Dress me ek pair shirt paint ,tie,coat aur woodland ki shoe thi ... sam ne jaldi se shirt paint
pahan liye aur tie ka knot banane laga tabhi washroom se bua bahar nikli unhone ek deep gale ka blouse
aur peticoat pahna hua tha .. abhi unhone bra aur panty use kiya tha kyunki abhi bahar jo jana tha ...

Bua - kya beta tie ka knot banana nahi aata kya ..

Sam - nahi bua ji bachpan me to maa hi bana deti thi aur college me jarurat nhi padti to sikha nahi ...
Bua - acha ruk saree pahanane de fir bana deti hu teri knot ... ter fufa ji ko bhi nahi aati hai banane unki bhi
tie main hi banati thi ..

Sam dusri taraf face kar khada ho jata hai kyunki blouse thoda deep tha to bua ke clevage dikh rahe the ...
wo aise hi dekhte rahta to uska pappu sar uthane lagta ... ishiliye wo dusri taraf ghum gya .. saree pahan
lene ke baad sam ki bua ne sam ki tie bana di fir sam socks pahan raha hi tha ki surbhi ne room mein enter
kiya wo bhi bahut khubsurat lag rahi thi usne lehenga choli pahni thi aur ek leather ki half jacket pahni huyi
thi aur upar se ek designer chunari dali huyi thi ...

Surbhi - are bhaiya ap abhi tak ready bhi nhi huye ... maa meri wo nayi wali sandle kaha hai ...
Bua - beta wo to tumhare hi room me rakh diya tha maine ..
Surbhi - acha maa main check karti hu ... jaldi karna abhi gifts bhi lene hain ...
Bua - main to ready ho hi gyi bas ab cream lagana baki raha ...
Fir surbhi waha se chali jati hai aur sam ki bua make up karne lagti hai make up ke baad wo bahut hi jyada
hasin ho gyi thi aj to party mein aag hi lag jani thi ... saree me to wo aise bhi bomb lagti thi ... Sam bhi jaldi
se apna coat pahan leta hai ... sam ki bua ne ek designer banarasi saree pahni thi ... fir sam ki bua sam ke
paas aaskar uska coat sahi karti hai aur apni aankho se kajal ka ek chhota sa tika sam ke mathe me laga
deti hai ...

Bua - haye kisi muyi ki najar na lag jaye mere bete ko kitna handsome lag raha mera bachcha ... waise ye
coat bahut acha jach raha tujh par ... (aur fir wo sam ke gaal chum leti hai)
Sam - bua ji ap bhi bahut khubsurat lag rahi ho ... bilkul kisi heroine ki tarah ...

Tab tak surbhi bhi aa jati hai tabhi sam ki bua ka mobile baj uthta hai ..

.... : namaste bhabhi ji

Bua : namaste bhai sahab ham bas nikal hi rahe kuch der me pahuch jayenge ... aur sare mehman aa gye
kya ...
.... : ha bhabhi ji jaldi se aaiye to party suru kiya jaye ...
Bua : ha bhai sahab turant hi pahuch rahi hu ..

Fir sam ki bua ne jaldi se main gate lock kiya aur sidhiyo se niche utarne lagi tabhi sam ke fufa ke bhai
wahi car park karte huye dikh gye ...

Sam ke fufa ke bhai - hello bhabhi itni raat ko kaha ja rahi ho ... kaho to main chhod du ...
Bua - are nhi devar ji ham apni car se chale jayenge ... wo apke bhaiya ke dost ki beti ki b'day party hai to
wahi ja rahi ...

Itna bol kar sam ki bua apni car nikalti hain ... Sam ko rasta nhi dekha hua tha to bua hi car drive kar rahi
thi sam bhi bua ke sath front seat par baitha tha ... Sam ki bua pahle car ek gift shop par rokti hai waha se
gift pack karwa nikal padti hai apne manjil ki taraf karib 10 minute ki driving par wo party venue par
p;ahunch jati hai ...

Party kisi hotel ke bade se hall me rakha gaya tha ... Bahar se hi pata chal rhi thi ki kafi kharch kiya gya tha
party ke liye ... Sam ki bua bhi gifts hath me liye hall me enter karti hai ... Sam ke fufa ke friend sinha ji bhi
wahi gate ke paas khade ho party me aane wale guests ka welcome kar rahe the jaise hi unhone sam ki
bua ko dekha to unke chehre par ek smile aa gyi ..

Sinha ji - hello bhabhi ji aaiye apka swagat hai ...

Bua - ji bhai sahab ... aur apki mrs. nahi dikh rahi ...
Sinha ji - wo bhi andar hi hai ... (surbhi ko dekh kar) aao beta andar aao jakar tripti (sinha ji ki beti jiska
b'day tha) se milo ...

Sam bhi sabke csath andar aa jata ... sam ki bua jaise hi andar aayi party me aaye huye sare logo ki najare
unhe tadne me lag gyi ... Sam ki bua jakar Mrs. sinha se mili aur sam se unka intro karwaya wo bhi sam ke
dressing sense aur handsomeness se kafi prabhavit huyi .. Aur surbhi tripti se ja mili ... yu to dono ke
parents me kafi apnapan tha par surbhi ek reserve type ki ladki thi bas kaam se kaam rakhti na bewajah ki
dosti karti thi aur itni pyari si ladki se bhala koi dushmani kyu kare padhne me bahut tej thi aj tak bachpan
se lekar ab tak usne school ya college me kabhi second aane tak se wasta nahi rakha matric aur inter mein
pure city ki topper thi wo aur graduation me bhi koi uske mukable ka nhi tha to college ke sare ladke
ladkiya usse dosti ko taraste the ek baar bhi wo kisi ladke ki taraf muskura kar dekh le to wo apna sab kuch
uspe lutane ko taiyar ho jaye aisi thi hamari surbhi .... khubsurati ki pratima aur talent ki paribhasa ..

Surbhi se milkar tripti kafi khus huyi ... surbhi ne sabko sam ka intro karwana sahi samjha isliye wo sam ko
khich kar sath le jati hai aur tripti & company ke paas ja kar khadi ho jati hai ... triptio ke group me uska
boyfriend bhi khada tha ...

Surbhi - tripti inse milo ye hain mere bhaiya cum sabse pyare dost ... inka naam sam hai aur bhaiya ye hai
tripti hamari birthday girl ...

Tripti aur sath khadi ladkiya to bas sam ko ghure ja rahi thi unhe to ye bhi nhi pata ki abhi surbhi ne kya
kaha ... tripti man hi man apne boyfriend aur sam ka comparision karne lagti hai ... sam jaha 6 feet 1 inch
ka tha wahi wahi uska boyfriend 5 feet 7 inch ka ... sam ka body aur six pack muscles lajawab the to wahi
uske boyfriend ki thulthuli jawani .. sam ki aankho me ek alag si chamak thi to wahi uske boyfriend ki
aankhe kab chamki thi ye to usko bhi nhi pata .. whole n shole tripti khud ko hi bhul gyi ki wo apne b'day
party me aayi hai wo bas nain matakka kar rahi thi ... fir surbhi ne tripti ko jhakjhora tab wo hosh me aayi ...

Tripti - yaar surbhi tere ghar me handsome aur beautiful logo ko banane wali koi machine hai kya sab ke
sab ek badh kar ek ho ..
Surbhi (smile karti huyi) - are nhi pagal abhi tune hamari gudiya ko to dekha hi nhi .. bhagwan ki banayi
huyi one & only one piece hai wo ... uski tarif kya karu wo to rote huye ko bhi hasa de kisi begane ko bhi
apna bana le uski tarif karne ko mere paas word hi nahi .. Ye dekho meri gudiya ki photo ....

Sabhi wakeyi richa ki photo dekh shocked ho jate hain ... sabhi dil khol kar richa ki tarif karte hain ... sam
bhi apni gudiya ki tarif sun kafi khus ho jata hai ....

Tripti - yaar kaash main bhi tumhari hi khandan mein paida huyi hoti ...
Sam - ap bhi bahut pyari ho tripti ji ... (tripti ye words sun itni khus huyi mano usko chaand hi mil gya ho)

Tabhi sinha ji aakar tripti ko cake cut karne ka kahte hain aur sab birthday girl ko gher kar khade ho jate
hain .. Sam tripti se dur apni bua aur surbhi ke sath khada tha aur tripti ke sath uske parents aur ek side
uska boyfriend ... khair tripti ne phoonk maar candle ko bujhaya aur sare hall me HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO U
DEAR TRIPTI ki awaj gunj uthi .. fir tripti ne cake kata aur sabse pahle apne parents ko khilaya aur fir cake
ka ek bada sa tukda kaat aage ko badhne lagi aur sam ko khila deti hai aur sam bhi uska ek tukda tod tripti
ke muh me daal HAPPY BIRTHDAY wish karta hai aisa karne se waha khade adhikansh log shocked ho
jate hain .. Fir uske baad Mrs. sinha cake ko katwa sabme distribute karwa deti hai ...

Aur fir party suru ho jata hai sam apni bua aur surbhi ke sath party enjoy karta hai par tripti bhi unhe join
kar unke sath hi party manane lagti hai ... dhire dhire log apne apne gharo ko nikalne lagte hain .. khair
khate pite kafi time bit jata hai to sam ki bua sinha ji se wapasi ki anumati mangti hai jisko wo aur unki wife
nakar deti hai ..

Sinha ji - nahi bhabhi aj koi bahana nahi chalega aj to apko hamare sath hamare ghar chalna hoga ...
Bua - are nhi bhai sahab fir kabhi abhi to kafi raat ho chuki hai .. aur kafi thakawat bhi lag rhi hai ...
UPDATE 72

Mrs. sinha - to hamara ghar kaun sa dur hai yaha bhi sab ho hi chuka hai bas 10 se 15 minute rukiye sath
chalte hain ..

Bua - nhi mrs. sinha apke ghar guests bhi aaye huye honge to bekar ap logo ko dikkat hogi ..

Sinha ji - acha koi dikkat nahi bhabhi ji apko jana hi ho to chale jana abhi thoda sath me 1 - 2 drink to le lete
hain ...

Mrs. sinha - bachcho tum log party enjoy karo ham log abhi aate hain ...

Fir idhar drinks ka daur chalne lagta hai sam ki bua ko bhi jidd karke dono 3 - 4 pag pila hi dete hain ... Ab
to sam ki bua apne hosh-o-hawas mein nhi thi ... Sam ne dur se ye dekha to usko bua ka aisi halat me
yaha rukna uchit nahi laga usne surbhi ko chalne ka ishara kiya usko bhi ghar jaldi jane ki jaldi thi to wo bhi
turant sath me bua ke paas aati hai ...

Sam - bua ji ab chalna chahiye ...

Bua - ha beta ye last drink ..

Sinha ji - oye ladke inko aur pina hai to tum kyu rok rahe ... ap pijiye bhabhi ... aur drink banau kya ...
Bua - are nhi ye last hai ...

Fir sam ki bua apna drink finish kar uthti hai aur chalne lagti hai ... Aur uske pichche pichhe sinha ji bhi
chalne lagte hain achanak aage mat se fas kar sam ki bua halka sa ladkhada jati hai to sinha ji sam ki bua
ko kamar se pakad lete hai aur dhime hatho se sahlane lagte hain ye dekh sam ka para chadh jata hai aur
wo sinha ka hath apne bua ki kamar se hata jhidak deta hai ...

Sam (gusse se) - you stay out of this ab main sambhal lunga ap jakar apni party sambhalo ...

Sinha - aye ladke tum kuch jyada bol rhe ho ... ye meri bhabhi lagti hain to mera bhi kuch farz banta hai ..

Aur fir se sinha sam ki bua ko kamar se pakadne ki kosis karta hai ab to sam ka gussa kafi badh chuka tha
usne sinha ji ko ek jor ka dhakka de diya Wo ladkhadate huye jamin par ja gire tiles ki farsh se lag unke 2
daant shahid ho gye aur sam jaldi se bua ko le jakar car mein back seat par sahara dekar bitha deta hai
aur surbhi ko bhi bua ko sath baithne ka kah kar Car ki driving seat par aa jata hai .. Aur surbhi se direction
puch puch kar ghar pahunch kar car ko park kar bua ko sahara dekar niche utarta hai bua ne sayad bahut
jyada drink kar liya tha to wo thik se khade hone ki bhi condition me nhi thi surbhi to rone lagti hai tab tak
sam car lock kar pahuchta hai aur apni bua sahara dekar le jane lagta hai par wo ab bhi thik se nahi chal
pa rahi thi to sam ne aakhiri upay socha aur bua ko god me utha liya aur surbhi ko aage jakar main gate
kholne ka kahta hai ... surbhi jaldi se sidhiya chadh main gate kholti hai aur sam dhire dhire bua ko
sambhalte huye upar chadhne lagta hai ... uski bua ka wajan 75 kg tha... itna wajan utha kar sidhiya
chadhna koi asan baat to thi nhi isiliye sam dhire dhire aram se ek ek kadam sambhal kar chadh raha tha ...
aur finally main gate se enter hota hai aur bua ko unke room me chhod khud aakar main gate lock karta
hai ... surbhi abhi b hi roti ja rahi thi ..

Sam - are pagli kuch nhi hua bua ko tu jaldi se kitchen se ek cup strong lemon tea bana kar le aa ..

Surbhi kitchen jakar ek cup tea banati hai aur usme ek pura lemon kaat daal deti hai aur lakar sam ko deti
hai ... Sam bedroom jata hai to bua aankhe band kar leti huyi thi ... sam chai ka cup surbhi ko thama apni
bua ko sahara dekar bed par bithata hai aur unko muh kholne ka kah thoda thoda karke chai pila deta hai
iska ye fayda hota hai ki bua ki aankhe band ho ja rahi thi wo control me aa jati hai ... wo thodi der baith
idhar udhar dekhti hain fir bed par sone lagti hain ...

Sam - chhoti tum bhi jakar so jao yaha main handle kar luga ... ok good night sweet dreams ...
Surbhi - good night bhaiya ... sweet dreams

Fir surabhi sam ke gaal ko chum kar apne room jakar gate lock kar kapde change kar so jati hai ... thakaan
ke karan turant nind aa jati hai ... sam wahi pade sofe par let jata hai usko bhi nind aa jati hai kyunki raat ke
11 baj rahe the ...

***********
Wahi pune me hi dusri taraf aliza apne room ko lock kar aanshoo bahaye ja rahi thi ..

Aliza (apne man me) - sam ji main kya karu majboor hu .... sayad ap bhi meri majburi samajh gaye honge
pahle hi mil jane wala dard sahi hota hai yu til til ke marne wali jindagi se ab to kam se kam ap apni jindagi
mein mujhe bhul ek nayi suruat kar sakte hain main khud apne swarth ke liye apke jaise pyare aur nekdil
insan ki jindagi barbad nahi kar sakti ... ho sake to mujhe maaf kijiyega aur apni jindagi ache se pure khushi
ke sath jina ap ... mera tan bhale hi kisi ke aage bichh jaye par mere dil aur mere man par sirf aur sirf apka
hak hai aur yaha kisi dusre ke liye koi jagah nahi ... love you forever ... main apne allah se dua karungi ki
agle har janam me mujhe apka hi hamsafar banaye ... love you very much sweetu .... ab rona mat ap rote
huye bilkul thik nhi lagte love you sam ji ....

**************
Raat ko karib 1:30 baje room me ho rahi khat pat se sam ki nind khul jati hai to wo dekhta hai ki uski bua
nashe ki halat me hi apne saree ko kholne ki kosis kar rahi thi ... Sam uth kar bua ke paas jata hai ...

Sam - bua ji kya baat hai apko neend nahi aa rahi kya ...
Bua - beta mujhe saree pahan sone ki adat nhi isliye hi khol rhi hu tu help kar de na saree change kar
nighty pahna de ...
Sam - bua ji main kaise ... ok surbhi ko bula deta hu ...
Bua - kyu usko raat me tang karega jaldi kar na ...

Ab sam ne apni bua ki problem ko dur karne ka socha to usne bua ko sahara dekar baitha diya aur saree
ko unke jism se hatane laga jaise jaise wo saree bua ke jism se alag karta uski aankhe chundhiyane lagi ...
aise hi dhire dhire kar usne puri saree bua ke jism se alag kar diya ab uski bua sirf blouse aur peticoat me
thi ... blouse me se jhakte unke gore gore makhmali boobs sam ko lalcha rahe the ... Fir sam ek nighty
select kar bua ke paas aata hai ...

Sam - bua ji ane hath upar karo nighty pahna deta hu ...
Bua - pahle mere blouse aur peticoat to utar de ...
Sam - ye mujhse nhi hoga bua ap khud utar lo ..

Sam ki bua khud apne hath pichhe le ja try kati hai par blouse khul hi nhi rahi thi to sam ne taras khate
huye apni bua ke blouse ko kholne me help kar di ... blouse jism se hatne ke baad bua ki bra mein kaid
unke bade bade bobe bra ka huk tod bahar aane ko karne lage ... fir sam ki bua ne apna peticoat ka naada
khol diya jise unhone fir apne bade bade chutado ko utha kar pairo se nikal diya ... Sam ke bua ki panty bhi
kafi modern thi jo ki bahut chhoti si thi aur sirf dhakne wali hi chije dhak rahi thi ...

Bua - beta thoda sa mujhe washroom mein chhod dega kya ...
Sam(thuk gatakte huye) - ji bua ji

Fir sam ne bua ko sahara dekar washroom mein diwar ke sahare chhod diya aur khud bahar aa gya ...
Thode der baad bhi jab sam ki bua washroom se bahar nhi aayi to sam ko chinta hone lagi aur wo
washroom ghus jata hai to dekhta hai ki uski bua ko usne jaise diwar ke sahare khada kiya tha wo waise hi
ab bhi khadi thi ... Sam unke paas gaya aur jab niche dekha to usko pata chala ki uske bua ki panty bhigi
huyi thi yani unhone apne panty me hi susu kar diya tha ab to sam ashmanjas mein pad gaya ki kya kioya
jaye fir kuch decide kar usne bua ki panty ko dhire dhire kar niche sarka diya aur bua ke pair bari bari utha
usko nikal diya ab unhone khade khade suru kiya tha to unka pao bhi to ganda ho gaya tha to usne bucket
se mug mein pani bhar bhar ke apni bua ke chut aur pair ko pani maar maar kar dhoya par khud touch nhi
kiya ... sam ki bua ke chut par abhi 1 inch ke kale kale baal the ... Fir sam apni bua ko god me utha kar
lakar bed par sula deta hai aur khud washroom jakar unki panty ko soap laga kar dho deta hai aur wahi
hanger par daal room aa jata hai aur ek towel se bua ke pao ko ache se sukha deta hai aur fir waise hi
unke chut par bhi towel se pani ki bundo ko sukha deta hai ... Fir unko bitha kar unke sar se hote huye
nighty daal deta hai ab kamar ke portion ko uthana tha to usne bua ko bed par lita diya aur ek hath se unke
chutado ko utha kar nighty niche karne lagta hai tabhi uski najar bua ke chut ke khule huye lips par padta
hai jiske andar ka laal sa bhag usko dikhta hai .. achanak uska hath na chahte huye bhi bua ke chut par
chala jata hai aur wo usko halka sa sahla kar usko hontho se chum leta hai aur halka sa jibh nikal usko
chat leta hai aur 2 - 3 minute baad fir se nighty ko niche kar thik se kar deta hai ... Aur fir bua ki ek panty
dhund kar fir se unki nighty kamar tak utha deta hai aur unko panty pahna deta hai aur nighty thik kar
wapas sofe par jakar so jata hai ....

Subeh kisi ke gate pitne se sam ki nind khulti hai wo jaldi se bua ke upar chadar daal gate kholta hai bahar
surbhi khadi thi ..
Surbhi - good morning bhaiya .. maa kaisi hain ...
Sam - good morning chhoti chalo dekhte hain ...

Sam ki bua ab bhi waise hi nashe ke halat me thi ab sam ka dimag hi kharab ho gya usne surbhi se kisi
ladies doctor ka number lekar usko call kar bulaya thode der baad ek doctor waha pahuchti hai aur sam ki
bua ko thik se check karti hai aur fir ..

Doctor - Inhone kal raat drink kiya tha kya ...

Sam - ji doctor ek party me thodi si beer pi li thi ...
Doctor - to sayad inke drinks mein kuch nasili dawaiya milayi gyi thi ... khair chinta ki koi baat nhi maine
injection laga diya hai aur kuch tablets likh deti hu ap mangwa lena agar khas aram na ho to mujhe call kar
bula lena ... ab main chalti hu .....
Sam - thank you doctor ...
Doctor - koi nhi ye to mera farj hai ...

Sam usko fees de khud market se dawa le aata hai tab tak surbhi ne poha bana liya tha breakfast ke liye ...
injection se bua ko thoda aram milta hai aur fir sam unko poha khila kar dawa khila deta hai jisse sam ki
bua fir se gehri nind me so jati hain ...
UPDATE 73

Dopahar tak bhi sam ki bua ki nind nahi khulti to surbhi hi lunch banati hai aur sam bhi uski help karta hai ...
lunch banane ke baad surbhi jakar apni maa ko uthati hai to wo nahi uthti hai to surbhi rone lagti hai tab
sam usko apne god me lekar uske aanshoo pochta hai aur usko dinning table par bitha apne hatho se
khana khilata hai aur khud bhi khata hai .. khana khane ke baad surbhi thoda normal ho jati hai kyunki wo
subeh se hi tension me thi .... Fir dono sam ki bua ke paas hi baith jate hain ishi bich surbhi waise hi apni
maa ke bagal me so jati hai ... Karib 4 baje sam ki bua thodi thodi thik lagne lagti hain par sarir me ab bhi
kamjori thi ... sam kitchen jakar ek glass milk lakar bua ko pila deta hai aur ek plate me khana lakar bua ko
khilata hai ... Khana khane ke baad sam ki bua mein purani rangat lautne lagti hai fir bhi sam unko dawa
khila kar thoda rest karne ka kah deta hai aur ghar ko bahar se lock karke market nikal jata hai .... usne
market se mutton kiharida aur wapas ghar aa gya ab surbhi jagi huyi thi aur apni maa ka sar sahla rahi
thi .... Sam mutton ko ek bartan me daal kitchen me rakh aata hai ... Wo jab bua ke room aata hai to dekhta
hai ki surbhi apni maa ka sar daba rahi thi aur uski aankhe aanshu se bhare huye the ..

Sam - chhoti tu ro kyu rahi hai bua ab thik hain unhe khana khila kar maine dawa khila kar rest karne ko
kaha hai wo aadhe ek ghante baad ekdam normal ho jayengi ...
surbhi - ok bhaiya main papa ko call karke aati hu ...

Surbhi apni maa ka sar takiye par thik se rakh deti hai hai aur bahar chal deti hai ...

Bahar aakar wo apne papa Raj vardhan kapoor ji ko phone karti hai( yaha par main unhe SDAD
likhunga) ...
Surbhi - hello papa
Sdad - hello beta kaisi ho ap ... aur sam kaisa hai ...
Surbhi - achi hu papa aur bhaiya bhi ache hain ..
Sdad - ha beta kal subeh tumhari maa ne bataya tha ki wo bhi yaha aa gya hai ... uska thik se khyal
rakhna ... pahli baar aaya hai ...
Surbhi - papa kal mummy ke sath kuch galat ho gya ..
Sdad (tension me aate huye) - saaf saaf bolo na beta mera dil ghabra raha hai ...
Surbhi - papa wo kal hamlog ko sinha uncle ne tripti ke b'day me invite kiya tha to ham log waha gye the ...
Sdad - ha beta aage bolo main sun hi raha hu ...
Surbhi - to wahi party mein unhone maa ke drink me kuch nashili dawaye mila di thi aur jam ham jane lage
to mummy se misbehave karne lage to sam bhaiya ne maa ko protect kiya ... warna na jane kya anarth ho
jata (aur surbhi rone lagi)

Surbhi ke papa ka to gusse se bura haal ho gya agar sinha waha hota to sayad usko wahi jinda jamin me
gaad dete ... par khud ko control karte huye surbhi se baat karne lage ...

Sdad - acha beta abhi tumhari maa kaisi hai ...

Surbhi - papa wo to subeh uth hi nhi rahi thi to sam bhaiya ne doctor ko bula kar check up karwaya aur
market se dawa lakar khilaya abhi bhi maa so rhi hai ...
Sdad - acha beta sam ko thoda sa phone dena ..
Surbhi - ok papa thoda sa hold kijiye ..

Sam - hello fufa ji pranam .. kaise hain ap

Sdad - hello sam beta khus raho ... beta tumhari bua ab kaisi hai ...
Sam - abhi thik hain fufa ji kal sayad kisi ne unki drink mein koi nashili dawayi mila di thi ... abhi maine bua
ko khana khila kar dawayi khila di hai ... ap tension mat lijiye fufa ji mere yaha rahte koi bhi meri bua ya kisi
pariwar ke sath kuch galat nhi kar sakta ... ap waha apne kaam par dhyan dijiye yaha main sab handle kar
lunga ...
Sdad - thanks beta tumne hamare liya itna kuch kiya ... tumhari bua sach kahti hai tum sabse unique ho ...
Sam - isme thanks ki kya baat hai fufa ji wo meri bhi to bua hain unke liye mere bhi kuch farz bante hain ...
waise bhi main bua ji aur surbhi ko apne ghar le jaunga 1 - 2 months ke liye ...
Sdad - jarur beta ... thik hai beta phone rakhta hu sabka aur khud ka khyal rakhna ..
Sam - ji fufa ji ... pranam ..

Fir phone cut ho jata hai ... Ab sinha ji ka kya hone wala tha wo bhagwan hi jane ... Sam ke fufa ne turant
se sinha ko call kiya ...

Sdad - hello sinha bol raha hai kya ...

Sinha - ha bolo raj kaise ho ...
Sdad - harami tune apni aukat dikha hi di na ...
Sinha - are tu kya bol raha meri kuch smajh nahi aa rha ...
Sdad - sale tujhe ab kya samajh nahi aa raha ... kal raat tune waisi ghatiya harkat kyu ki ..
Sinha - kaun si ghatiya harkat ki baat kar raha hai tu ... mujhe to samajh mein nahi aa rha ..
Sdad - kal raat tune meri wife ke drink me nashili dawaiya kyu milayi ...

Sinha ke to tote hi udd gaye ...

Sinha - k.. ko... ko ..kon si nashili dawayi mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa rha ...
Sdad - sochne samajhne ki to meri shakti chali gayi thi jo tujh jaise harami besharm insan se dosti ki ... tu
to sala insan ke vesh me bhediya nikla sala harami ki aulad ...

Sinha ne phone cut kar diya aur sam ke fufa ka number blocklist mein daal diya ... Aur mirror ke samne
jakar apne dono tute huye daanto0 ko dekhne laga aur fir kisi ko phone milane laga ...

Sinha - hello jagga ..

Jagga - ha bolo sahab meri yaad kaise aayi ..
Sinha - jagga tumhe ek kaam karna hai ... kaam ki details aur jagah ke bare me tujhe message bhejta hu ...
mujhe kisi bhi haal mein wo aurat jinda chahiye ... uske liye main koi bhi kimat dene ko taiyar hu par kaam
ho jana chahiye ...
Jagga - ok sahab jagga ka ab tak ka record hai wo koi bhi kaam adhura nahi chhodta ... ap befikar raho
sahab aur jaldi message karo taki main apne sabse ache aadmiyo ko kaam par laga saku ...

Fir phone cut ho jata haur aur sinha khushi se jor jor se thahake lagane lagta hai ...

Sinha - sale Raj vardhan tu nahi janta teri biwi ko main tujh se pahle se hi janta hu college ke dino mein bhi
usne mujhe koi bhav nahi diya aur na hi tujh se shaadi ke baad par ab meri sari manokamnaye puri hogi ...
kal to usko apne bed tak lane me safal ho hi gya tha par wo kamina ladka bich me aa gya warna kal raat ko
hi hamari suhagraat man jani thi ..
Mrs. sinha - ab tum kya karne ki soch rahe ho ... mujhe to wo handsome ladka chahiye iske liye hi maine
tumhara sath diya tha ... wo ladka pahli hi najar mein mere dil me bas gaya ... haye kya aankhe, kya body
sody thi uski ...
Sinha - kamini besharm apne pati ke samne aisi ghatiya baat karti ho tujhe sarm nhi aati ...
Mrs. sinha - muh mat khulwao tum tumse nich aur gira hua admi to koi ho hi nahi sakta jiski khud apni beti
par hi gandi najar ho wo dusro ko sarafat ka path padhaye to baat hajam nahi hoti ...

Sinha gusse me aag babula ho utha ... usne apni biwi khich kar 2 - 4 tamache lagaye ..

Sinha - ab dekh tere naye aashik ki arthi kaise sajata hu main ... hahaha raj vardhan tune itne dino se soyi
meri darindagi ko jaga diya ab dekh mera kahar tujhe kaise khak karta hai (aur fir apne tute huye daant ke
masudho ko sahlane lagta hai ...)

Idhar sam ki bua ke ghar me ...

Sam ki bua ko ab achi tarah hosh aa gya tha aur ab wo normal si lag rhi thi ... surbhi ne jab ye dekha uski
khushi ka thikana na raha wo bhag kar apni maa se gale mil gyi ... sam bhi jakar apni bua ka hath apne
hatho me lekar dabane laga ...
Surbhi - maa ab kaisi tabiyat hai apki ...
bua - bilkul achi hu beta ... (sam se) are beta ye tu kya kar raha itni to sewa ki hai tune meri raat se hi ...
Sam - bua apne maa ki bhi sewa karne se koi thakta hai ... maa baap ki sewa karna to har bete ka dharm
hai ...
Bua . acha surbhi beta mere kapde nikal do na bath le leti hu ... aise thik nhi lag rha ...

Surbhi ne apni maa ki ek nighty aur undergarments ko bathroom me rakh diya ... Fir sam ne bua ko sahara
de bathroom me pahucha diya ...

Waha se aakar sam ne surbhi ko sath kitchen chalne ko kaha ...

Sam - chhoti maine market se ye mutton laye hain chalo aj bua ko apne hatho se bana kar khilayenge ...
Surbhi - par bhaiya maine pahle kabhi nhi banaya ...
Sam - main hu naa chhoti tum sirf meri help karna ... dekhna aj bua bhi daanto tale ungli dabati rah
jayengi ...
Surbhi - bhaiya apne pahle kabhi banaya hai ...
Sam - ha college me picnic me ham sabhi dost sath milkar chicken/mutton banate the ... wahi se sikha
Surbhi - wah aj to main bhi sikh jaungi ...

Fir dono bhai bahan ne milkar mutton aur pulaw banayi aur sath kuch rotiya bhi senk dali ... bua ko ab bhi
thodi thodi kamjori feel ho rhi thi iske karan wo kitchen me nahi gyi ... Jab dinner puri tarah ready ho gya to
sam ne sahara dekar bua ko dinning room me laya ... Tab tak surbhi ne sara saman dinning table par saja
diya tha ...
UPDATE 74

Sam aur surbhi dono bua ke dono bagal wale chair par baith bari bari se bua ko khilane lage ....

ye dekh sam ki bua ki aankhe bhar aayi ....

Sam - kyu bua ro kyu rahi ho ... koi taklif ho to hame batao ...
Bua - kuch nhi beta tum logo ka pyar dekh aankhe bhar aayi ... ab chhod do ab main khud kha lungi ...
Sam - ji nahi jab tak ham bachche rahte hain to hamari maa ya koi bade hame khud se khilate hain aur
hamara sara dhyan rakhte hain to kya ham apne bado ko ek din bhi apne hatho se khila
bhi nahi sakte ... bua jiski tarif karni thi wo to apne ki hi nhi ... kam se kam ye to batao ki aj ka dinner kaisa
bana hai ....
Bua (chehre par smile late huye) - bahut hi tasty itna tasty mutton to aj tak maine nahi khaya aur tumhare
pyar ne to iska taste to lajawab bana diya hai ..
Surbhi - ma aj ka mutton bhaiya ne hi banaya hai maine to sirf roti aur salad cut kiye ..
Bua - wah mere bete me itna talent hai ..
Sam - bua sach mein apko acha laga kya ...
Bua - ha beta
Fir aise hi sam aur surbhi ne bua ko dinner kara kar unke room mein le jakar sula diya ... Fir dinning table
par aakar dono bhai bahan ne ek dusre ko khila kar apna dinner finish kiya aur wo kafi thak gaye the to
jald hi so gaye ... Aj sam surbhi ke room mein soya tha aur surbhi bua ke sath ...

Ab thoda sam ke ghar ka bhi haal jaan lete hain .... sam jis din se gaya tha sabke chehre se mano khusiya
hi chali gayi thi wo din to sabki khuli aankho me hi kat gayi ... agle din subeh se ghar me khusiya wapas
lane ka jimma richa ne utha liya tha usne sabse pahle sabko chai pilayi aur dada ji ko khana dene ka jimma
jo sam ke upar tha wo khud sambhal liya aur sabko hasakar ghar me khusiya dobara le aayi ... kavya aur
soniya richa ko iske liye hi evening ko ek restaurant le jakar treat deti hai jisse richa ki chehre ki khushi
dekhne layak hoti hai ... dada ji ke bhi chehre richa ki masumiyat aur nature se khil uthe ... Rohini ki to jaan
hi basti thi richa mein ab richa bhi apne maa ke sath hi soti thi ...

Back to bua's house ...

Sam raat ko soya hua tha ki achanak uski nind khul gayi .. Tabhi 11 baj rahe the ... uske dil mein kuch lag
raha tha ki kuch bura hone wala hai tabhi usko apni anguthi yaad aati hai jise usne apne bag mein rakha
tha ... Wo chupke se bua ke room me jata hai tab dono maa beti gehri nind mein the fir sam ne apna bag
uthaya aur wapas surbhi ke room mein aakar usko khola aur anguthi nikal kar usko pahna tabhi usko ek tv
screen ki tarah aj uske fufa ji ki baat chit se lekar sinha aur jagga ki baat tak ka sara manjar dikha aur usne
ye bhi dekha ki jagga ki planning aj raat ko hi sam ki bua ke ghar ke upar hamla karne ka hai ... isse sam ki
aankhe gusse se laal ho gyi uske andar apar shaktiya feel hone lagi .. wo khud bhi apni shaktiyo ko find out
karne ko bechain tha ... Fir sam ne jadoo se hi apne ghar ka haal chal bhi pata kiya ... usko bhi ye jaan
khushi huyi ki uski
gudiya ne uske absence mein pure ghar mein wapas hasi khusi ka mahaul create kar diya hai ....

Ab sam planning karne laga ki kaise apni bua aur surbhi ko hamle se bachaya jaye kyunki wo khud to
jagga ki fauj se hi ladne me busy ho jayega to ghar ki suraksha kaise hogi tabhi usko dhyan aata hai kyu na
sab se raste mein hi lada jaye isse ek to ye fayda hoga ki bua ke ghar ko bhi koi nuksan nahi hoga na hi
bua ya surbhi ko ... tabhi achanak anguthi chamakne lagi aur jaise hi sam ne dusre hath se anguthi ko
chhua waise hi ek khubsurat si ladki uske samne aa gyi ... sam ko to apni aankho par biswas hi nhi ho raha
tha usne to suna tha ki ki kisi chirag mein jinn hote hain yaha wo pahli baar dekh raha tha ki anguthi ko
chhune matra se ek ladki prakat huyi ho ...

Sam to bina palak jhapkaye usko dekh raha tha tabhi wo ladki muskurayi ... dekhne se ladki ki umra koi
24-25 saal ki ladki jitni thi ... rang gora aankhe badi badi aur chamkili, chehre par masumiyat aur chaand sa
noor, besh bhusa kisi banjaran type ke, surkh laal honth kisi bhi ladke ki dream girl type ... Achanak se
komal si surili awaj aayi ...

Ladki - Aise mat dekhiye aaka main apki dasi hu ... ap jo bhi hukm kare main wo chutkiyo mein kar sakti
hu ....
Sam (dar aur haklahat mixed awaj me) - t.....t...tu...tuu....tum kk.....kon ho ... aur yaha kya kar rahi aur band
kamre mein kaise aa gyi ...
Ladki - (muskurahat ke sath) mera naam sofiya hai ... main pahle ek nek dil insan sahil ki gulam thi unhone
kabhi mera durupyog nahi kiya ... unhone hi mujhe apke hawale kiya hai ... Main sirf
kisi anhoni ya ghor sankat mein khud se aa sakti hu ... warna ap jab bhi anguthi pahan mujhe dil se
pukaroge main turant aa jaungi ... mera ghar ab apke dil ke andar hai ... mera upyog sirf ap hi
kar sakte ho agar ye anguthi kisi aur insan ke hath lagega bhi to wo mujh par hukm nahi chala
sakta jab tak ap mujhe usko na saunp de ..
Sam -(kuch sambhalte huye) sach mein tum meri gulam ho ..
Sofiya - ji haa aaka apko biswas na ho raha to ap kuch sewa ka mauka de ...
Sam - ek cup garma garm coffee pila do ... dimag ki dahi huyi padi hai kambakht koi meri bua aur mujh par
hamla karne aa raha hai ...

Sofiya hath ghumati hai aur turant uske hath me coffee ka cup aa jata hai ... sam ke to rongte khade ho gye
ye dekh ... Sofiya ne hath badhate huye coffee ka cup sam ko diya ...

Sofiya - ye lijiye aaka apke liye special coffee ..

Sam (darte huye coffee ka cup pakadta hai) - wah sofiya coffee to bahut badhiya hai ... main tumse kuch
kahu to tum manogi ..
Sofiya - ji aaka ap hukm to kijiye ...
Sam - sabse pahle aj se main tumhe sofi bulaunga ... aur ye kya banjarano jaise kapde pahni ho ... meri
bahan ka kuch pahan lo ..
Sofiya - ji aaka ap mujhe jo naam se chaho wo bula sakte ho .. aur main khud se apne kapde change kar
sakti hu ye dekhiye ..

Sofiya ne chutki bajayi turant uske kapde change ho gaye aur wo ek lehanga aur choli mein khadi
thi chunari ke sath par uske mangoes ke size thode bade the so wo bahut sexy lag rahi thi ..

Sam - ab bahut hi achi lag rahi ho sofi ...

Sofiya - ji aaka sukriya ... apke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu ..
Sam - sach aur ye aaka waka mat bola karo filmi type lagta hai mujhe sam ya respect dena ho to
sam ji aur agar bahut jyada respect dena ho to sam darling bula sakti ho aur tum aj se meri dost ki tarah
rahogi kisi gulam ki tarah nahi samjhi na ....
Sofiya - ji aaka sam ji hi acha hai ..
Sam - agar ek baar aur tumne aaka bola to tumhe kiss kar lunga ...
Sofiya - ji sam ji ab se aaka nahi kahungi ..
Sam - fir se tumne aaka kaha lagta hai tumhe bhi mujhse kiss karwane ka man hai ..
Sofiya - ji aisi koi baat nahi sam ji main aise hi thik hu ..
Sam - kya main tumhe chhu sakta hu sofi ...
Sofiya - ji shaukh se sam ji ...

Aur sofiya sam ke aur najdik aa gyi sam ne uska hath pakda aur gaal chhua ..

Sam - wah sofi tum bahut hi khubsoorat aur bemisal ho .. dhatt tere ki tumhare chakkar me ye
main bhul hi gaya ki mere ghar par koi hamla karne aane wala hai ... he bhagwan tune ye khubsurat si pari
mera dhyan bhatkane ko bheji hai kya ...

Sofiya - ap bekar mein chinta kar rahe hain sam ji main iske liye hi to aayi hu ... koi ab apka baal bhi
baanka nahi kar sakta jab tak main jinda hu ...

Sam - wah tum to mast chij ho yaar .. itna pyar karti ho mujhse aur abhi tak propose bhi nahi kiya ..

Sofiya - sam ji ap mujhe paresan kar rahe hain ...

Sam - acha sofi darling mujhe ye batao ki tumhare bare mein main sabko kya bataunga ki tum meri biwi
ho ...
Sofiya - ap fir suru ho gye ... main sirf apko dikhungi aur kisi ko nahi ...
Sam - chalo acha hai warna meri gudiya ko main kya jawab deta ki usko bina bataye hi ek bhabhi le
aaya ...
Sofiya - sam ji main apki biwi nahi dost hu ... ap bahut natkhat ho ..
Sam - are yaar main bhi majak kar raha tha tum serious to nhi le rahi na .. tumhe mere majak jhelne honge
sofi ..
Sofiya - ji sam ji kosis karungi ...
Sam - thik hai jao banduk ya chaku le aao apne liye ... main to 2 - 3 ko aise hi sambhal lunga tum najuk si
ladki ho tumhe sayad jarurat padegi ...
Sofiya - ji uski koi jarurat nahi main akele hi kafi hu .. ap sirf dekhna mera kamal ..
Sam - are yaar jab se tum aayi ho tumhe hi to dekh raha hu ... wo gana kya hai ha yaad aaya "tere chehre
se najar nahi hatati najare ham kya dekhe "

Sofiya sam ke itne flirts ko jhelte jhelte ab sarmane lagi ... uska chehra sharm se laal ho gya ...

Tabhi achanak .....

UPDATE 75

Tabhi achanak sam ka gate knock hone lagta hai ... Jab sam gate kholta hai to uski bua aur surbhi dono
wahi khadi thi ...

Bua - beta itni raat ko kisse baat kar rahe the ..

Sam (haklate huye) - k...ka... kaha kisi se baat kar raha tha bua wo to sayad nind me badbada raha
hounga ..

Surbhi - nahi bhaiya apki jor jor se kisi se baat karne ki awaj aa rahi thi ... ruko mujhe dekhne do ...

Aur surbhi khud ko james bond ki nani samajh tehkikat karne lagi sabse pahle usne apne bed ke niche
dekha ...uske baad usko tasalli nahi huyi to washroom khol kar check ki par koi ho tab to dikhe sofiya to
usko dikh hi nahi sakti thi ... jab surbhi ko bharosha ho gaya ki koi nhi hai tab wo aake bed par baith gayi ...
Surbhi - koi nahi hai maa sayad mujhe hi bhram hua hoga ... chalo bye & good night bhaiya ...

Bua - good night beta .. bekar ke isne hame jaga diya

Sam - good night bua aur chhoti ..

Sam ki to fat gayi thi ki kahi surbhi ko sofiya na dikh jaye ... dono ke jane ke baad sam ne rahat ki saans
li ...

Sam - sofi meri to dar ke mare halat kharab ho gyi thi ...

Sofiya - jab tak main hu apko darne ki koi jarurat nahi sam ji ... sam ji hamla karne wale aane wale hain ...
bataiye kya hukm hai ..

Sam - jao sabse pahle meri bua aur bahan ko gehri nind me sula kar aao ... main nahi chahta aage koi
paresani ho ...

Sofiya ne hath ghumaya aur kaha ..

Sofiya - lijiye sam ji ye kaam bhi ho gaya ab ham taiyari karte hain ... aur ap mera kamal dekhne ko taiyar
ho jao ...

Sam - kitne log hain wo ..

Sofiya - takriban 30 - 35 log hain ...

Sam - kamine sinha ke maa ki aankh itne sare gunde bhej raha hai ek sath .. kya kahi chadhayi karne ka
plan kiya hai kya kamine ne .... ab sinha teri battisi main jarur jhaad kar rahunga .. (par ye ho hi nahi sakta
kyunki ab to sinha ke paas sirf 30 daant bache hain)

Sofiya - ap chinta kyu karte ho sam ji ... main hu na handle karne ko ye lijiye ap popcorn khaiye ..

Sam - itne tension me tumhe majak sujh raha hai sofi ... main kaise ek bechari ladki ko utne gundo ke bich
chhod du ...

Sofiya - acha sam ji baki ke side ke villains ko main maar dungi aur aakhiri wale main villain se ap khud
nipat lena ... main bich nhi aaungi ..

Sam - ha ye thik rahega ...

Tabhi bahar goliya chalne ki awaz aati hai .... fir sam ki bua ke ghar ke main gate ko jor jor se pita jata hai ..
Sofiya sam ko gate kholne ka ishara karti hai ... sam jakar gate kholta hai to bahar 3 - 4 hatthe katthe kale
kaluthe daityanuma insan khade the ...
Admi 1- aye sale tumhari maa kaha hai turant se usko hamare hawale kar do bol kaha chhupa ke rakha
hai ...
Sam - tum kaun ho .. Aur ye kya badtamiji hai ...

Admi 2 - badtamiji to hamne abhi suru bhi nahi ki hai jitna jaldi batayega utni asan maut milegi .. chal jaldi
bata ... ham jagga bhai ke admi hain samjha .. jagga bhai se yaha aas paas ke sare ilako ki police kanpti
hai ...

Sam (haste huye) - aj tumhara jagga bhai yaha se khada hone ki halat me jayega hi nhi ....

Admi 1 gusse me aa jata hai aur ek jor ka thappad sam ko marne ko ghumata hai par hath hawa mein hi
ruk jata hai aur admi 1 apne hath ko hila bhi nhi pa raha tha ... uske 2 sathi bhi sath milke uska hath
khichne me lage huye the par koi fayda nahi tab unme se ek admi ne sam par banduk se fire kar diya par
goli aage jane ke bajaye piche hi mud kar uske pet me lag gayi .... sam khusi se thahake lagane laga aur
kuch kadam pichhe hat gaya aur jor se daud kar gunde ke paar aaya tab tak sofiya ne admi 1 ke hath ko
jadoo se ajad kar diya aur khud bhi sara force laga kar sam ke sath un gundo ko dhakka de diya ... dhakka
itna jordar tha ki sidhiyo ke railing se takrate huye tino jamin se ja takraye ... jisse kisi ki kamar ki haddi tuti
to kisi ke hath ki ... Tabhi sam main gate se bahar nikla tab unke boss yani jagga ne sam ko shoot karne ka
aadesh diya abki baar 10 logo ne sam ko target kar fire kiya par fir waisa hi parinam jisne jo bhi goli chalayi
thi uske hi pet me ja ghusi ... sabhi ne fir se fire ki fir wahi parnam aur dekhte dekhte 10 admi waise hi
jamin par gir gaye ...

Ab bhi jagga ki toli mein usko milakar kul 20 log bache the ... jagga ne fir se fire karne ka aadesh diya abki
baar jagga ke 9 aadmiyo ne shot gun se fire kiya sabne fir se 2 round fire ki aur maut ko gale laga nind se
so gye wapas kabhi na uthne ke liye ...

Ab jagga ki toli me uske alawa 10 aur gunde the ... fir se jagga ne apne aadmiyo ko fire ke aadesh diye ...
abhi baar 6 aadmiyo ne ek sath machine gun se fire kiya par fir se waisa hi parinam goliya chhut ti aur jisne
jo jo goli chalayi usko hi distribute kar diya jata hai par pet mein ... Ab jagga ki fauj me jagga ke alawa aur 4
log bache the .. Ab jagga ne apna mota dimag lagana suru kiya jo bhagwan ne galti se usko thoda sa de
diya tha ...

Jagga (apne admiyo se ) - ab koi bhi banduk se goli nahi chalayega lagta hai launde ne bullet proof jacket
pahan rakhi hai sab apne apne talwar se launde ko kaat kar lao jaldi se tab tak main susu kar ke aata hu ...

Charo gunde ne apni apni talwar nikal li aur mask laga kar sam ki taraf badhe aur charo ne sam ke paas
pahunch kar usko charo taraf se gher liya ab to sam ko laga ki maut pakki hai ... tabhi charo gundo ne ek
sath sam par waar kiya par sam achanak waha se gayab ho gya aur unse thode dur khada dikha ... Ab to
charo gundo ka dimag hi kharab ho gya ki ye kaise ho sakta hai tab achanak sam ke hath me bhi ek talwar
aa gyi wo bhi iron man ke tarah ke steel ke costume pahne huye ... sam ab sofiya ka ishara samajh gaya
tha ki wo ab usko khud hi fight karne ko kah rahi hai ... sam talwar lekar maidan - e - jung mein kud pada
uske samne talwar se laish char gunde the jo ki well trained the talwar baji mein ... charo ne fir se ek sath
sam par waar kiya jise sam ne apne talwar se block kar liya .... charo milkar sam ke talwar par dabaw
banane lage par sam ke andar achanak urja(energy) ka sanchar hua aur usne jor se jhatka diya jisse charo
gunde dur ja gire fir kya tha jaise hi ek gunda khada hua khachaak ... ki awaj ke sath uske gardan ek taraf
kat kar latak gayi aur usse khoon ke fawware fut pade ... aur wo talwar liye huye jamin par gir pada ...

Tab dusra gunda apne talwar ke sath sam par tut pada aur isse pahle ki wo hawi hota sam ne uski bhi
gardan uda dali .. tab tak jagga bhi susu kar wapas aa gya tha jab usne dekha ki ab uske sirf 2 admi bache
hain to wo bhi car se apna hathiyar nikalne chala gaya wo jab tak aata tab tak uske baki ke dono admi bhi
bhagwan ko pyare ho chuke ... Artificial aur chandni raat ki chamak mein charo taraf bikhri laashein ye
darsha rahi thi ki yaha jarur koi bahut bada gangwar hua ho ... khair Jagga ek south indian villain ki tarah
lungi aur ek t - shirt pahne apne katarnuma hathiyar ke sath khada tha height 6 feet 3 inch ,mota tagda
bhainse jaisa, rang kala kalutha, chehra aisa ki koi din mein bhi dekh le to dar jaye , muchhe badi badi ,
sarir chattan jaisa ... whole n shole kaha jaye to ek daityanuma aakriti ...

Jagga (garajte huye) - Oye launde ab bhi tujhe mauka deta hu mujhse maafi mang apni maa ko mere
hawale kar de main ab bhi tujh par taras kha kar tujhe bina jyada tadpaye maut de dunga ...

Sam - oye bhutni ke jagga fagga naam to aisa rakha hai jise koi paltu kutta ho ... aaja ek baap ki aulad hai
to aa bhid ja ...

Jagga - oye launde teri maut to pakki hai ab dekh tujhe kaise tadpa tadpa ke marta hu .. mere samne 10
admi bhi ek sath nahi tik pate to tu kis khet ki muli hai .. tujhe to main chitiyo ke jaise abhi masal dunga ...

Sam - to aa masal ke dikha main bhi to dekhu tune apni maa ka dudh piya hai ya bajaru randi ka ...

Jagga bhi gusse aag babula ho utha usne ek jor ka waar kiya sam par magar steel ke costume pahne sam
par iska koi asar nahi hota .. fir jagga ne dusra tisra aise hi dher waar kiye par kuch ko sam ne block kiye
apne talwar se kuch se wo hat kar bach gaya to kuch uske steel ke costume se takra kar chhitak gaye ...
Ab jagga ne gusse se apna katarnuma hathiyar fenk diya aur khali hath sam ki taraf badha to sam ne bhi
apna talwar fenk diya aur khali hath jagga ke taraf badha .... Jagga to pahle se hi taiyar tha usne sam ke
upar mukka mara par steel costume se chot usko hi jyada aayi tab usne kuch soch kar sam ko hawa mein
utha liya aur jamin par patak diya steel costume ki wajah se sam ko bhi kafi chot aayi ... fir se jagga ne
usko utha kar dur fenk diya ... ab sam ko kafi gussa aa gya tha usne apne steel costume utare aur daudta
hua gaya aur ek punch jagga ke muh par mara punch kafi jordaar tha par jagga to thehra hathi ka
bachcha ... usko isse koi khas asar nahi hua usne jawab mein sam ko dur dhakel diya ... jisse sam fir se
jamin par ja gira uske honth fat gaye the aur usse khoon bah rahe the ... sofiya sam ki madad kar sakti thi
par sam ne khud mana kiya hua tha jisse wo vivas thi ..

Fir jagga daudta hua teji se sam ki taraf badha aur hawa mein uchhal kar sam sam ke upar apne
daityanuma kehuni se waar karna chaha sahi time par sam waha se hat gaya warna jagga ne aise flying
mode me kehuni ke waar se bahut se wrestlers ka fighting ring me haddi chatkaya tha ... Sam ke hatne ke
sath hi jagga ki kehuni jamin se jor se takrayi jisse jagga ki jor se chikh nikal gayi jagga ki kehuni chhil gayi
thi ... ye dekh sofiya dono ke fight me pahli baar khushi se uchhali thi aur wo jor jor se taliya bajane lagi ...
Sofiya (khushi se chehakte huye) - sam ji usko wapasi ka mauka mat dena tut pado uske upar ... common
sam ji mere ek kiss ka wasta ...

Sofiya ke utsah badhane se sam ke sarir mein jaise nayi urja ka sanchar hone laga mano uske sarir mein
adrenaline ka sanchar bahut adhik matra mein hone laga usne man hi man apni manju didi ko yaad kiya
aur hawa mein kalabajiya dikhata jagga ke gardan par kehuni se waar kiya ab fir se jagga ki chikh nikal
gayi .... Fir sam ne usko kisi tarah baitha diya aur Wwe ke daniel bryan ki tarah uske pet aur pith par apne
laat se dher sare waar kiye iska result ye hua ki jagga ke muh se blood aa gya ... Ab sam ne jagga ka
gardan pakda aur jor se ghuma diya wo kadaak ... ki awaj ke sath tut gaya aur Jagga apne bhari-bharkam
sarir ke sath duniya se rukhsat ho gaya ... Sam ke bhi sare ghav dhire dhire bharne lage ... sofiya daud kar
aakar sam ke gale lag gayi ...
UPDATE 76

Sam aur sofiya 1 - 2 minute gale mil kar alag hote hain ...

Sam - sofi yaar tum wakeyi kam ki ho aj se tumse panga lena band ... ab tujhse flirt bhi band na jane kab
gussa hokar tum mujhe pit do ... waise tumne bahut acha kiya agar tum na hoti to kabhi bhi main itne logo
ko nahi sambhal pata ...

Sofiya - nahi sam ji ham sirf apne maliko ki hifajat kar sakte hain unke upar kuch bura hone se pahle ham
khud apni jaan dena jyada jaruri samajhte hain ...

Sam - acha sofi ye sab itne laashein inka kya karna hai ... aise me to police mujhe pakad le jayegi aur court
hame fasi se kam saja nahi degi ...

Abhi thik kar deti hu kahar sofiya ne hath ghumaya aur dekhte hi dekht sam ke dwara mare gaye the .. Ab
koi kah hi nahi sakta tha ki ye wahi jagah hai jaha kuch der pahle bhayankar kohram macha hua tha ... Fir
sofiya ne sare gaadiyo ko kisi veeran jagah chhod diya ...

Ab sam ne rahat ki saans li ... sam sofiya ko lekar apne bua ke ghar jata hai aur main gate kar deta hai ...
surbhi ke room jata hai aur gate band kar deta hai abhi raat ke 2 baj rahe the ...

Sam - sofi jao tum bhi aram kar lo .. aage jab tumhari jarurat hogi main tumhe bula lunga ... good night
sofi ..
Sofiya - jaisi apki agya sam ji ...
Sam - ruko tumne jagga ke sath fight ke waqt koi kiss ka jikra kiya tha ...
Sofiya - aisa kuch nhi sam ji sayad apke kaan baj rahe honge ... good night

Aur itna kahkar sofiya gayab ho jati hai ... Sam bhi ladayi se kafi thak gya tha to bed par letne ke sath hi
nind ki waadiyo mein kho gaya ...
Thik ushi waqt dur kisi ghanghor jungle me 4 - 5 sadhu koi anushthan kar rahe the .... Wo dekhne me hi
kafi darawane lag rahe the lambayi bhi 6 feet se upar chauda majbut chhati aur bade bade daadhi lambe
lambe baal badi badi laal aankhe kisi ka bhi dil dahlane ke liye kafi tha ... Sabhi ke chehro par ek tej tha ...

Sadhu 1 - dekha tum sabne meri baat sach nikali wo wapas aa gyi hai ...
Sadhu 2 - ha uski shaktiya bhi ab pahle se4 kayi guna badh gayi hai ...
Sadhu 3 - hame sahi waqt ka intejar karna hoga abhi ham uska kuch nahi bigad sakte ...
Sadhu 1 - mujhe bas wo chahiye taki puri duniya par raaz kar saku ...
Sadhu 4 - are tum chinta kyu karte ho wo ek aam se ladke ke sath hai ham uss ladko ko to chukiyo masal
kar uske upar kabja kar lenge ....
Sadhu 2 - wah sach kaha hame bas sahi waqt ka intejar rahega taki hamse koi galti na ho pichhli baar ki
tarah ...

Fir charo sadhu jor jor se hasne lagte unke hasi ki gunj se jungle ke sare jiv jantu idhar udhar bhagne lage
aur unki hasi jungle ko aur darawana bana rahi thi ...

Idhar sinha apne ghar bechaini se idhar udhar ghum raha tha usko jagga ke phone ka intejar tha wo
khuskhabari sunne ko mara ja raha tha ... Usne apna bed bhi saja liya tha ... wo puri taiyarike sath tha ...
jab bahut der ho gayi par jagga ki koi khabar na aayi to thak haar kar wo 1 : 30 baje khud so jata hai ....

Subeh ko surbhi jor jor se sam ke room ka gate piti ja rahi thi tab sam ki nind khulti hai ... wo jab gate kholta
hai to muskurati huyi surbhi khadi thi ...

Surbhi - good morning bhaiya ...

Sam - good morning chhoti ..
Surbhi - bhaiya apko yaad hai na aj hame mami ke paas jana hai evening wali train se ...
Sam - ha babu yaad hai ..

Aur sam surbhi ke gaal chumte huye usko le jakar bed par sula deta hai aur khud bhi ek blanket daal uske
sath so jata hai ...

Sam - chhoti tum bahut sweet ho ..

Surbhi - acha bhaiya ab main sweet kaise ho gayi ...

Sam - ho to bas ho ... isme kaise kyu ka koi sawal nhi aata .. acha chhoti bua kaisi hain ab aur time kya
hua hai ...

Surbhi - maa thik hai aur so rahi aur abhi subeh ke 4:30 baje hain ...

Sam ne apna matha pit liya abhi usko soye huye dhang se 2 ghante bhi nahi huye ki james bond ki nani ne
aakar usko utha diya ...
Sam - are to chal aankh band kar aur so ja ab koi awaj nahi ... awaz kiya to maar khayegi ... good night

Surbhi (smile ke sath) - good night

Dono fir se so jate hain ... surbhi ke boobs abhi chhoti wali narangi ke size ke the ... ek puri anchhuyi kachi
kali thi wo ... sam surbhi ko puri tarahj se jakad kar soya hua tha isliye usko bhi sam ki baaho me jald hi
nind aa gyi ...

Udhar sam ke ghar mein evening ko hi rashi,kavita aur hamari chanchal bhi aa gyi thi family reunion ke
liye ... sabhi bahut excited the ... soniya ne rashi aur kavita se kavya ka intro karwaya ... kavya aur kavita
me to bahut pakki wali dosti ho gyi ho bhi kyu na dono medical college pass out thi same profession bhi to
ghulne milne mein jyada waqt nahi laga ... Richa chanchal apne room le jakar apni nayi dress aur hotel wali
fight mein apna role badha chadha ke sunane lagi ... rashi (sam ki badi chachi) fir niche rohini ke room me
jakar baat chit mein mast ho gayi sabko apna apna partner mil gaya tha sirf sam ke dada ko chhod kar ...
Fir raat ke waqt sabhi kii pairing aise thi rashi - rohini ek room mein, sam ke dada ek room mein, richa -
chanchal ek room mein, soniya sam ke room mein, kavya - kavita ek room mein .... Aur fir sabhi nind ki
wadiyo mein kho gye naye din subeh se hi dher sari taiyariya jo karni thi kaam karwane ka incharge richa
ko banaya gaya tha uski salary thi 1 kg kaju barfi ...

Sabse pahle richa uthti hai ghar ke sabhi members ko jabardasti pani daal daal ke uthati hai aur sabko
kaam par laga kar khud ek chair par baith newspaper padhne lag jati hai ...

Yaha sam ki bua ke ghar 8 baje sam ki bua ki nind khulti hai wo ab fresh aur fit mehsus kar rahi thi ... wo
uth kar sabse pahle fresh hoti hain aur fir kitchen jakar breakfast taiyar karne lati hain sabse pahle unhone
coffe banayi aur sath me ek plate me toast daal kar surbhi ke room mein pahunchi to dekhi ki dono gehri
nind me hain to unhone bade pyar se dono ko uthaya aur coffee aur toast diya dono bari bari se fresh huye
aur coffee aur toast khaya ... tab tak bua ne breakfast table par laga diya aur sab sath baith kar khane
lage ...

Sam - bua apki drink mein nashili dawayifufa ji ke dost sinha ji ne milaye the ... wo bahut hi ghatiya aur
makkar insan hai ...

Bua - beta tumne surbhi ke papa ko ye sab bata diya na ...

Sam - ha bua kal hi surbhi ne call kar bata diya tha ...

Bua - ha beta main bhi note kar rahi thi ki kuch dino se wo jyada hi frank hone ki kosis kar raha tha ...
bhagwan ka lakh lakh sukra hai ki usne mujhe bachane ko tujhe bheja warna main to kisi ko muh dikhane
ke layak na rahti ... beta tumne hamare ghar ki ijjat bacha li ...

Sam - pal bhar mein beta kaha aur turant paraya kar diya na ... kya ek beta ke apne maa baap ke prati koi
farz nahi ... main bhio apka beta hi hu bua ji ...
Sam ki bua apni jagah se uth sam ka matha chumti hai ..

Bua - kaash tujh jaisa beta bhagwan har maa baap ko de ... love u mera bachcha ...

Sam - bua ab sinha ka kya karna hai ...

Bua - karna kya hai main usko bich bazzar mein thappad marna chahti hu ...

Surbhi - main bhi soch rahi aj ek do thappad maar hi lu fir pata nahi kab mauka mile ...

Bua - par beta tum ye karoge kaise ...

Sam - bua sinha ka janaja to main nikalunga wo bhi pure shaan se ... bas ap 12 baje maket me ***** jagah
par aa jana ...

Bua - sambhal ke koi kadam uthana beta mujhe to bahut chinta ho rahi hai ...

Sam - bua apko apne bete par biswas hai ki nahi ..

Bua - wo to khud se bhi jyada hai beta par ek maa hu aur mera dil apne bachche ke liye ghabra raha hai ...

Sam - bas bua ye kaam jaldi nipatana hai kyunki aj evening mein train hai aur hame taiyari bhi karni hai ...

Surbhi (khushi se) - are bhaiya mera bag to pack kiya hua hai to mujhe koi dikkat nahi ...

Aise hi hasi khushi se sabka breakfast finish hota hai .. Uske baad sam ready hokar nikal padta hai sinha
ke ghar ki taraf ..
UPDATE 77

Sabse pahle sam ne apne fufa ji ko call kiya aur unse sinha ka address pucha aur bataye huye pate par
nikal pada ... Sinha ka ghar bhi bahut acha tha ghar bada tha par sirf ground floor hi tha main gate se entry
ke baad ek hall padta tha jo kabhi koi guests aa jaye to baithak ke liye istemal hota tha ... Sinha ki family
mein uski ek beti aur ek beta tha jo ki kisi dusre sahar me study karta tha ... Jab sam sinha ke ghar
pahucha to sinha ghar par hi tha apne room mein ... sam ne gate knock kiya to gate sinha ki beti tripti ne
khola wo to waise bhi sam ki diwani mastani ho gyi thi ...

Sam - tripti ji apke papa ghar par hi hain kya ..

Tripti - ji ha ... bula du kya

Sam ne socha ki iske samne maar pit karna sahi nahi galti sinha ki hai to kyu baki ke becharo se galat
behave karna ...

Sam - ji nahi bas apni maa ko bula dijiye aur ap kahi ja rahi hain kya ..
Tripti - nahi ap kahe to ruk jati hu waise aj college ja rahi thi ...
Sam - nahi nahi ap jaiye bas thoda sa aunty ji ko bula dijiye ...
Tripti - ji thik hai waise bhi mujhe college ke liye der ho rahi thi ...

Tripti apni maa ko bula lati hai wo abhi kitchen me thi ... tripti ki maa ko bhi sam se hamdardi si ho gayi thi
jab se sinha ne kisi gunde se sam ko marwane ki baat kahi thi tab se wo usse khafa thi .... wo khud sam ko
sachet kar dena chahti thi par karti bhi kaise uske paas uska number thode hi tha aur wo apne pati se bhi
darti thi ... saadi se pahle uske kuch ladko ke sath affairs huye the par saadi ke baad usne ye sab chhod
kar one man woman ban gyi thi ...

Mrs. sinha - tripti beta tum college jao tumhe der ho rhi ..

Tripti waha se chali jati hai ... tripti ke jane ke baad waha sirf mrs. sinha aur sam hi the ...

Sam - namaste aunty ...

Mrs. sinha - namaste beta ... pahli baar hamare ghar aaye ho kuch khane pine ko lau kya ...

Sam - ji nhi aunty thanks for asking ... darasal mere yaha aane ka main reason apke pati hain ..

Mrs. sinha - kyu beta kya kuch hua kya (wo sab jante huye bhi tension me aane ka acting kar rahi thi )

Sam - aunty unhone birthday party me meri bua ko drink mein nashili dawaiya milakar unse chhedkhani
karne ki kosis ki aur raat ko hamare ghar par attack bhi karwaya ... ab ap hi batao main kya karu ...

Mrs.sinha - beta main unke kiye liye tumse aur tumhari bua se mafi mangne ko taiyar hu ...

Sam - aunty ji ye kaha ka nyay hai galti koi aur kare maafi koi aur mange ... main apse sirf ek baat puchna
chahunga ki jo meri bua ke sath hua agar bhagwan na kare apke sath hua hota to ap kya karti ...

Mrs. sinha - main kamine ko sareaam pure bazar mein sandal se marti ...

Sam - aunty ji apne jawab de diya ... bas yehi meri bua bhi chahti hai to ap kya hamari madad karne ko
taiyar ho ...

Mrs. sinha - ha beta anything for you ... bolo main kya kar sakti hu

Sam - apko bas uncle ko market mein kisi tarah *********** jagah par lana hai ... thik hai aunty jaldi aana
ap ..

Mrs . sinha - ok beta ye ek aurat ka waada hai ..

Sam Mrs. sinha ko ek plan bahut der tak samjhata rahta hai aur fir waha se chala jata hai ... Mrs. sinha jaldi
se apne room jati hai jaha sinha tv dekhte huye jagga ke phone ka wait kar raha tha ... uska number bhi
switch off bata raha tha jisse wo khud bhi call nhi kar sakta tha ... Mrs. sinha jakar sinha ke gale me pyar se
haath daal deti hai aur pyar se chaplushi bhare andaj me bolti hai ...

Mrs. sinha - aji sunte ho ... abhi wo ladka tha na surbhi ka bhai jo party me aaya tha wo abhi hamare ghar
aaya tha usne hame ek offer diya hai jisse hamari aur apki ham dono ki pyas bujh sakti hai .. usne apni bua
ke badle mera sauda kiya hai ... kya apko manjur hai ..

Sinha ki to bin mange man ki murad puri ho rahi thi wo saude ke badle sam ko maaf karne ko bhi agree ho
gya ... Usko laga ki wo bekar ke hi ye jagga wagga ke chakkar me pad raha tha ye to bahut simple tha ...
par usko kuch confusion bhi tha ...

Sinha - par ye to batao wo achanak taiyar kaise ho gya ..

Mrs. Sinha - ap bhi na bilkul ullu ho kya main achi nhi dikhti kya ... sidhi baat hai main bhi usko bha gayi
houngi ...

Sinha - to thik hai main ready hota hu jao tum bhi taiyar ho jao aur ha make up ache se karna kahi wo last
time pe man na badal de ...

Mrs. sinha - ok main ja rahi bath lene ..

Fir sinha apni wife ke sath ******* jagah par pahunchta hai jo ki ek restaurant tha .. waha par sinha ko sam
aur uski bua baithe huye dikh jate hain .. sam ne surbhi ko car me hi bitha diya tha aur bua ko bhi apna
plan samjha diya tha ...

Sinha bhi unhe join karta hai ..

Bua - are bhai sahab ap log bhi yaha what a co - incidence .. ham bhi yaha marketing karne aaye the to
socha kuch kha pi lete hain ..

Mr. sinha - ha ghar ka khana kha kha kar bore ho gya tha isliye socha aj kyu na bahar ki bhi chatpati chijo
ko kha lu jo bahut dino se khana chahraha tha ..

Sam,bua aur mrs. sinha sinha ki baat ke piche chhupe huye double meaning ko samajh chuki thi .. ab to
bas ek chot karni thi aur fir sab swaha ...

Sam - ok uncle ap lopgbaate karo main thoda khane ki menu dekh aata hu ...
Mrs. sinha - ha beta main bhi chalti hu mujhe bhi washroom jana hai ..
Sinha - ok yaar jaldi aana ..
Aur sinha waha rakhe huye pani ke glass utha kar pi leta hai usko ye nhi pata tha ki usme viagra ka heavy
dose sam ne mila diya tha ... Sinha ne socha dono ne unko akele me thik se baat karne ke liye chhoda
hai ... Sinha ne socha ki kyu na flirt se suruat karni chahiye ..

Sinha - bhabhi ji ap ki aankhe badi khubsurat lagti hain .. inki gehraiyo mein dub jane ka man karta hai ..

Bua - sach mein kya meri aankhe itni khubsurat hain ..

Sinha - ha bhabhi ap to puri ki puri bemisal ho ..

Bua - acha aisa kya hai mujhme aj tak to maine aisa khud mein kabhi note nahi kiya ..

Sinha - sach kahu bhabhi ji apki har adaa mujhe bahut pasand hai ... aj bahut dino se dil me dabi aarjoo
hontho par la hi deta hu I LOVE YOU SULOCHANA ... tum hamesa se meri manjil thi ..

Bua - acha aisa kya to kabhi kosis kyu nahi ki apne ..

Sinha - kosis hi to ki thi tripti ke birthday me apko ghar le jane ke bahane apko apna banana chahta tha ap
na mani to apke drink mein nashili dawaiya mila kar apko pana chaha aur aj dekhiye main sayad kamyaab
bhi ho jaun ..

Sam ki bua ko to kafi gussa aa raha tha par khud ko control kiye huye thi .. Fir wo kuch bahane kar waha
se jana chahti thi ... Sinha par viagra ke heavy dose ka asar hone laga tha wo kafi excited ho gya tha ...
Sam ki bua ne apni chair se uthte huye kaha ..

Bua - acha bhai sahab main aati hu thode der me ..

Sinha ke dimag ne to viagra ke asar ke karan kaam karna band kar diya tha ab to uska dimag kahi aur shift
ho gya tha usko laga ki kahi chidiya fisal na jaye .. To wo bhi apne chair se uth khada hota hai aur sam ki
bua ka hath pakad leta hai aur usko apne taraf khinch leta hai .. sam ki bua uski pakad se kisi tarah chhut
jati hai aur ..

Bua (jor jor se) - kamine itne bhid me bhi aurat ko chhedta hai saram nhi aati tujhe ...

Aur apna sandal khol kar sinha ko marne lagti hai tabhi sam bhi kahi se aa jata hai aur wo bhi sinha ko
thappado se marne lagta hai ... sinha ko to samajh hi nhi aa raha tha ki achanak se ye kya ho gya ... Sam
ki bua aur sam jor jor se sinha ko kutto ke jaise pite ja rahe the ... turant waha bhid jama hone lagti hai ...
Aur bhid bhi sinha ki dhulayi ka support karne lagti hai ... tabhi unme se ek admi police ko call kar deta hai
thana bagal me hi tha to police jaldi hi pahunchne wali thi tab surbhi bhi dauti huyi aati hai aur sinha ko
marne lagti hai ... Thode der mein police waha pahunch jati hai logo se puch tach kar sinha ko bhid mein se
chhudati hai aur sam se uska gunah puchti hai to sam sabut ke taur par abhi kiye huye sinha ke khud ke
confession ki audio recording sunayi jo sam ki bua ne chalaki se record kiye the aur fir sam ne wo
recording bhi police ko dikhayi jisme wo jagga se phone par baat kar sam ko marne ki supari deta hai ... ye
recording mrs. sinha ne apne pati se apni baat manwane ko kiya tha .. Sabut lekar police sinha ko giraftar
karke thane le jati hai ...Itni pitayi ki wajah se sinha ke kapde bhi kuch jagah se fat gye the to chehra suj
gaya tha honth fate pade the unse blood nikal raha tha aur fir se 3 daant tut chuke the .... All in all sinha ki
to ache se lag gayi thi aage kuwa aur pichhe khai wali situation thi uski ... tabhi sam ki bua ki najar mrs
sinha par jati hai jo ro bhi rahi thi aur chehre par halki smilebhi liye unhe dekh rahi thi ...
UPDATE 78

Sam ki bua mrs. sinha ke paas jati hai aur unko gale se laga leti hai aur sath lekar aati hai aur surbhi ko
sam ke sath ghar bhej deti hai aur khud mrs. sinha ki car se unke sath apne ghar aa jati hai sath mrs. sinha
bhi hoti hain ... Lunch to pahle se hi bana hua tha ...

Bua - sukriya bahan apne jo mere liye kiya wo kisi aam patni ke liye possible nahi ap to ek devi ho ..
Mrs. sinha - maaf karna didi maine wo din party mein jo bhi kiya tha bas sam ko pane ke maksad se kiya
tha wo bhi inke baar baar force karne se .. waise mera aisa koi irada nahi tha ..
Sam - aunty ji mujhe to laga ap hamara sath nahi dengi ..
Mrs. sinha - beta main bhi ek aurat hu main bhi janti hu ki ek aurat ke liye uski ijjat kya mayne rakhti hain ...
kuch time ke liye main bahak gyi thi ... par tha to mera pati hi na isliye aankho se aanshoo bhi aa rahe the ..
par ab mujhe koi chinta nahi aise pati hone se acha hai vidhwa hona ab main apni sari jindagi apne bete
aur apni beti ke sath gujar lunga ...
Bua - wo to hai hi bahan par ab apke liye hamara bhi kuch farz banta hai apki beti ke saadi ki jimmewari
hamari hogi ...
Surbhi - chalo na mumma ab lunch karte hain hamari train 7 baje hai ... 2 baj gye hain ... aaiye na aunty ji
maine lunch dinning table par saja diya hai ...
Bua - bahan ab ap khud ko akela mat samajhna ab ham sab as a family rahenge aur ap aj se meri sagi
bahan ke jaise ho ..
Sam - wah yaani mujhe ek aur bua mil gyi ...
Mrs. sinha - ha beta ek baar apni nayi bua ke gale nahi lagega ..
Sam - kyu nhi bua ji ..

Sam jakar mrs. sinha ko gale laga leta hai aur mrs. sinha sam ke gaal chum apna pyar jatati hai aur fir
sabhi pyar se lunch karte hain .. surbhi ne tripti ko bhi apne ghar bula liya tha wo bhi aakar waha lunch karti
hai .. aur yaha sam ki wajah se bua ke akelepan ko dur karne ko mrs. sinha jaisi ek bahan bhi mil gyi thi ...

Tripti bhi sam ke sath waqt gujar khud ko khushi mein samil karti hai ... aise hasi khushi ke palo mein time
kaise bit jata hai pata hi nahi chalta evening ke 5 baj chuke the to sam ki bua ne mrs. sinha ko tripti ke sath
unke ghar bhej diya ... unke jane ke baad bua ne raste me khane ke liye sandwich aur gajar ka halwa
banaya aur bachi huyi packing ko complete kiya tab tak surbhi ne aj ke huye incidence ka aankho dekha
haal apne papa ko sunaya wo bhi sam ki hoshiyari se kafi khus huye aur tarif bhi ki ...

Sam ne ek room mein jakar usko lock kar sofiya ko yaad kiya .. wo turant prakat ho gyi ... Sam ne uska
haal chal puch kar wapas gayab ho jane ko kaha ...
Thik 6 baje sam ke fufa ke chhote wale bhai unhe station chhodne ke liye ghar se nikal pade ... karib 6:50
pm ko sabhi station me the ... train apne right time yani 7 baje se 10 minute late chal rahi thi .. Sam ke fufaji
ke chhote bhai sabko station pahuncha kar ghar laut gaye kyunki ghar aane jane mein bhi kafi waqt lag jata
tha ...

Train 7:10 par station aayi aur sam sare saman sahit apne seat par pahunch gaya tino ki seat ek hi line
mein tino berth ki thi ... Abhi raat nhi huyi thi iske karan tino niche wale hi seat par baith gaye ... samne
wale seat par ek old age couple baithe huye the ... unse baate karte karte 9 baj gaye aur inki train sam ki
city 4 baje subeh pahunchni thi to sabhi ne socha kyu na kuch dinner kar liya jaye to sam ki bua ne apne
bag se khane pine ki chije nikali aur samne baithe couple ko bhi khilaya .. Ab aayi sone ki bari to sam ne
surbhi ko upper berth mein chadha kar sula diya aur bua ko middle berth mein aur khud niche wali seat par
baith luggage ki nigrani karne laga ... waise hi bari bari kar sabne saman ki nigrani kari aur soye ... Subeh
ke 4:15 mein train station par pahunchi sam ne sare luggage train se niche utare aur sabko sath lekar taxy
book karke ghar ki taraf nikal gaya ....

Ghar ke paas pahunch kar sam ne driver ki help se sare luggage utarwaye aur paise pay karke usko bhej
diya aur fir sab parking cross karte huye main gate par pahunche aur gate knock kiya sam ko laga sayad
sab so rahe honge par gate bas 2 baar hi knock karne par khul gaya aur gate kholne wali ko jab sam ki bua
aur surbhi ne dekha to pehchan hi nahi payi kyunki gate kavya ne khola tha ... kavya ne sabko andar aane
ko kaha sam ne kavya ko pair chhu kar pranam kiya aur sam ki hi dekha dekhi surbhi ne bhi kavya ko
pranam kiya aur fir kavya ne bhi bua ko pranam kiya ... Kavya ne dono bhai bahno ko apne sine se laga
liya ..

Sam - bua ye hain meri nayi bahan kavya didi ... aur didi ye hai meri dusri gudiya surbhi aur ye meri pyari si
bua ...
Kavya - acha bua ji aaiye na ..

aur sabko kavya sofe par bitha deti hai tab sam ghar ke arrangement dekhta hai to dekhta hi rah jata hai
kyunki ghar ko nayi naweli dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya tha ... Diwar par rang birange posters bhare pade
the ... Tin bade frames me sam ki dadi,sam ke papa aur manju ki photo lagi huyi thi aur unke upar mala
chadhaya hua tha .. Sabke photo dekh sam ke aankho mein aanshoo chhalak aaye fir usne apne aanshoo
pochhe aur fir baat aage badhayi ...

Sam - didi baki sab soye huye hain kya ...

Kavya - ha bhai
Sam - aur ap akeli hamari raah dekh rahi thi kya ..
Kavya - ha bhi aur nahi bhi ... main soyi huyi thi 4 baje ka alarm set karke to nind khul gyi aur yahi aakar
tumhara wait karne lagi ...
Sam - bahut acha kiya didi warna hame bahar hi rukna padta ...
Surbhi - didi mujhe nind aa rahi mujhe sula do na ..
Kavya - to chalo na meri gudiya

Aur kavya surbhi ko lejakar soniya wale room mein sula deti hai jaha kavita ghode bech so rahi thi ...
Sam - chaliye bua ham bhi koi bed dhundte hain abhi subeh hone mein dedh ghanta baki hai ...
Bua - tune mere muh ki baat chhin li beta chalo ...

Sam bua ko lekar upar wale floor par jata hai jaha 2 rooms to full the aur sam ke room mein sirf soniya soyi
huyi thi .. Sam bua ko soniya ke sath sula deta hai aur khud wahi upper floor wale hi guest room mein
chala jata hai thode der mein kavya bhi waha aa jati hai ..

Kavya - to bhai sone ki taiyari ho rahi hai kya ..

Sam - ha didi aao na apki nind mere karan hi kharab huyi to apko bhi sula du ...
Kavya - nahi bhai mujhe nahi sona ...
Sam - aise kaise nahi sona ...

Aur sam khada hokar gate lock kar deta hai aur kavya ko god mein utha kar bed par sula deta hai ...

Sam - ab 9 baje tak koi disturbance nahi ...

Kavya - bhai 8 baje meri duty hai sabko chai/coffee pilane ki ...
Sam - duty kisne diya
Kavya - richa hamari family reunion ki supervisor bani hai ... usne hi sare kaam aur kaam karne walo ki list
banayi hai ...
Sam - wah gudiya to dadi amma ban gyi ...

Fir dono hasne lagte hain ...

Sam - didi i love you

Kavya - i love you too mera bachcha ... chal ab soja main tere balo mein sahla deti hu ..

Kavya pyar se sam ke baalo mein hath se sahlati hai jisse sam ko bahut acha lagta hai aur wo kavya ko
khinch kar khud se chipka leta hai ...

Kavya - are babu bol na kya chahiye ...

Sam kuch nahi bolta bas kavya ko khud se chipkaye leta rahta hai .. sam ke saans chhodne se jo garam
saanse nikal rahi thi wo kavya ke gardan par pad rahi thi jisse usko bhi maza aa raha tha ... Aakhir ek saal
baad kisi mard ki baaho me thi wo to uske bhi jism mein sihran si hone lagi ... jaise jaise sam ki garam
saanse kavya ke gardan se takra rahi thi usko jism mein ek mitha mitha sa umang sar uthata najar aa raha
tha .. Wo bhi haule haule bahakne lagi thi ... Kavya ne ek dhili dhali si nighty pahna hua tha wo bhi bina bra
ke nighty ke andar sirf ek panty mein thi wo ... uski chuchiya sam ke chhati mein dabi huyi thi uske nipple
bhi dhire dhire hard ho rahe the ... kavya ne sam ke chehre ki taraf dekha to wo gehri nind me soya hua tha
par uski pakad waisi hi majbut bani huyi thi ... Uske panty mein kaid uski pyari dulari muniya ne bhi ek do
bund aanshoo tapka diye the ... kavya khud hairan thi ki jis aag ko wo ek saal se dabaye huyi thi wo aj uske
muhbole bhai ki garam saanso se hi bhadak uthi .... Jab usko chhutne ke koi asar najar na aaye to wo bhi
sam ki baaho mein jakdi huyi hi so gyi ...
UPDATE 79

karib 7 baje kavya ki nind khuli to wo sam ki pakad se ajad thi to wo waha se uth kar kitchen chali gayi
chai/coffee banane ... Richa aj bhi jaldi uth gayi aur jiska jiska routine abhi tha sabko pani daal daal ke
uthati hai aur fir chal deti hai sam ko khojne sare ghar ko usne chhan mara par sam nahi mila kyunki first
floor ke guest room mein sayad hi kabhi koi jata tha to usne waha check nahi kiya jab wo dhundte dhundte
thak gyi to kitchen me khadi kavya aur kavita se sam ke bare me pucha to kavya ne usko sahi pata bata
diya to wo pahunch gayi freezer se ek bottle chilled water lekar sam ke paas ... sam to puri gehri nind mein
tha richa ke chehre par smile aa gya aur usne apni khushi puri bottle sam ke upar daal kar nikali ... yu to
abhi jyada thand ka mausam nhi tha par subeh subeh to thodi si rahti hi hai so thanda pani padte hi sam ki
nind khul gayi aur samne apni gudiya ko dekha to usko hi bed par gira kar uske kapdo se apna chehra
pochha ...

Sam - ya kya tarika hai bade bhai se milne ka ...

Richa - galti apki hi hai kyu mujhse mile bina so gaye ...
Sam - tera hi gate band tha to yaha aake so gaya ..

Tab tak kavita aur kavya ek tray mein biscuits aur tea lekar aa gyi ... Aur fir baki logo ko dene chali gayi ...
sam ne fresh hokar apni coffee khatm ki aur apne room gaya jaha soniya akeli nind se so rahi thi ... sam ke
chehre par saitani muskaan aa gayi usne apne shelf se marker pen nikala aur badi hoshiyari se soniya ki
muchhe bana dali aur haule haule gate khol kar chala gaya aur ghar ke sare mirror kahi na kahi chhupa
diye ... soniya ko chhod baki sabhi ground floor par baithe apne gile sikwe kar rahe the ... Karib aadhe
ghante baad soniya angadayi lete huye uthi aur dekha mirror first floor par kahi nahi tha to wo sidhiya utar
ground floor par aane lagi ... Jab wo sidhiya utar rahi thi to sabse pahle richa ki najar soniya par padi to
usne sam ki taraf dekha to usne ishare se hasne ko mana kiya ... jab soniya ne aakar sabko hi kiya to sabki
najar uske upar gayi fir kya tha ho gaya thahako ka mahaul ... sabne dil khol kar hasa aur soniya ka majak
udaya to soniya ko kuch samajh nhi aa raha tha ki aakhir sab has kyu rahe hain to usne apna mobile nikal
apni selfi li to apni muchhe dekh richa ke pichhe bhagi .. richa to bechari buri fasi wo bhi jaldi se bhag kar
maa ke room mein ghus kar gate lock kar diya ... soniya gate pitne lagi thode der baad gate khula aur
fachaaak karke laal rang ka pani soniya ke upar richa ne fenk diya aur richa ke support ko chanchal aur
surbhi aayi jo uski hi party ke the ... Darasal richa ne pahle hi holi ke liye rang kharid liye the jo usne sam
ko rangne ke purpose se kharide the .... soniya ne tabhi ek night gown pahna hua tha jo ki pani se bhigne
ki wajah se uske sarir se chipak gayi thi ... soniya ke madad ko kavya aur kavita bhi bhid gayi .. ab to dono
group mein 3 - 3 log ho gaye the fir kya tha pani aur rang fenkne ka silsila sa chal gaya thode hi der mein
sari ladkiya rango mein bhigi huyi thi .... holi se pahle hi inki holi man gayi ... sam to bas pet pakde hasta ja
raha tha aakhir sara kiya dharaya ushi ka tha ....

Rohini - haye ram pura satyanash kar diya sare plans ka ...
Sam - maa itni sari bandariyo ke sath ek photo to banti hai .. ap ye lo camera aur ek yaadgar photo ho
jaye ...

Aur sam unke paas chala gaya photo khichwane jaise hi wo waha pahuncha ki chanchal ne ek bucket rang
ki balti uske upar udel di ...
Kavita - kya bol raha tha hame bandariya ab dekh asli bandar kaun hai ...

Sam kya bolta wo 6 thi aur ye akela .. sabne sam ko bari bari se rang lagaya mano uski shaadi ho aur log
usko haldi laga rahe ho ....
Jab sabki manmani puri ho gayi to sabhi upar wale floor chale gaye bath lene sam apne bathroom ghus
gaya ... upar wale floor me bathroom 4 the aur log 7 ... Kavya ko laga ki sam gussa ho gya kyunki jab se
usko rang laga usne kisi se kuch nahi bola aur chup chap apne room mein aa gya ... Kavya sam ke room
gayi aur uska room andar se lock kar diya sam tabhi bathroom me tha ...

Kavya - bhai gate kholo na tujhse baat karni hai ...

sam andar sirf frenchy pahne huye naha rahaq tha rang kafi matra mein laga tha usko isliye chhut nahi
raha tha ... Sam ne gate khola aur kavya uske wasroom ghus gayi wo sirf sam ka chehra dekh baat kar
rahi thi ...

Kavya - bhai tu hamse naraj to nhi hai na ...

Sam - are nahi didi ... sare washroom full hain kya ..
Kavya - ha sabhi nahane me busy hain ...
Sam - to ap bhi naha lo rang sukh jayega to dikkat hogi chhudane me ...
Kavya - acha tu pahle naha le fir main nahaungi ...
Sam - are didi naha lo na kapde pahan nahane mein kya dikkat hai nhi nahana to mat nahao par mere rang
to chhudwa do ...
Kavya - acha thik hai baith ja ...

Sam niche farsh par baith jata hai .. kavya ne subeh wali hi nighty pahni huyi thi bina bra ke to uske nipple
ka ubhar bhigi huyi nighty se aram se pata chal raha tha ... wo pahle soap lekar sam ke face me lagane
lagti hai face ko saaf karne ke baad kavya sam ke pith mein soap lagane lagti hai kavya ke soft hatho ke
touch se sam ka baburao mein sansani si aane lagti hai ... jab pith saaf ho jata hai to kavya sam ke aage
jhuk kar uske pet par soap lagane lagti hai .... Jhukne wajah se nighty ke andar ka jo view sam komil raha
tha wo sam ko uksane ke liye kafi tha kavya ke gore gore chuche hilne dulne se kampan kar rahe the aur
uske nipple khade se the ... sam ka to lund khada ho chuka tha uske underwear me ... par abhi tak kavya ki
najar uske upar nhi gyi thi ... Fir kavya ne sam ko khada hone ko kaha ... swam to khada nahi hona chahta
tha par kavya ke jidd karne se wo khada ho jata hai ...sam ke khade hone se underwear mein uska ubhar
saaf dikh raha tha jisko pahli baar kavya ne dekha tha uska to muh khula ka khula rah gaya ...

Sam - kya hua didi soap lagao na warna rang sukh jayenge ...
Kavya - hmm

Fir kavya niche jamin par baith soap lagane lagti hai to uske gehre gale se sam ko ab bhi uske chuchiyo ke
view dikh rahe the ek do baar soap lagate huye kavya ke hath sam ke lund se takra jati jisse sam ko bada
maja aata .... kavya ki halat to waise bhi sam ne subeh se buri kar di thi isliye wo bhi bahakne ke kagar par
thi ... Sam ka rang jab ache se chhut gaya to wo khade khade shower lene lagta hai ... shower lekar wo
bhige underwear par hi towel lapet washroom se jane hi wala hota hai ki achanak ...
UPDATE 80

Kavya sam ko awaj deti hai ..

Kavya - bhai mera rang nahi chhudwa dega ...

Sam to khud yehi chah raha tha par wo khud kaise bole wo samajh nahi pa raha tha ..

Sam - ha didi ye bhi puchne wali baat hai ...

Kavya - thik se rang chhuda dena jaise maine tera chhudaya ..

Sam wapar apna towel hata kar sirf underwear me hi kavya ke paas aata hai ... Sabse pahle face par soap
lagata hai kavya ke soft soft gaalo ko pyar se sahlate huye rang chhudata hai ... fir face par pani daal kar
usko saaf karta hai uske baad gardan par soap lagata hai aur aisa hi karne mein uska hath ek baar fisal kar
kavya ke nighty ke andar uske chuchiyo tak pahunch jata hai isse kavya ke muh se siskari nikal jati hai ...
sam fir se gardan ko thik se ragad ragad sare rang chhuda deta hai ...

Sam - didi ab kaha rang chhudau ..

Kavya ki to aankhe sam ke majbut panjo ka sparsh pakar band thi ... sam usko hila kar hosh me lata hai ..

Sam - didi ab kaha rang chhudau ...

Kavya - hatho se

Sam kavya ke hatho ke bhi rang chhudane lagta hai aur himmat karke ek baar kavya ke bobe ko sahla
deta hai isse kavya ki ek aur siskari nikal jati hai .... sam ki bhi himmat badhne lagti hai aur wo kavya ko jor
se apne sine se bhinch leta hai ... kavya bhi puri garm ho chuki thi usne bhi apne baaho ka haar sam ke
gale me daal diya aur bina kuch soche samjhe apne lips sam ke lips se jod diye sam ko bahut acha laga
sath hi wo shocked bhi tha ... 2 - 3 minute baad kiss tut gayi ... Sam ne kavya ki aankho me jhanka to uski
aankhe nashili ho chali thi mano usne 2 - 3 bottle sharab pi ho ... Aur fir sam ko to jaise hari jhandi mil gayi
ho ... usne kavya ke jism par nighty ke upar se hi hath ferna surui kar diya ... hatho ke jadoo se kavya ka
haal bad se badtar hota ja raha tha ...

Kavya - bhai meri nighty utar kar ache se rang hata de ...

Sam ne kavya ki nighty ko niche se pakda aur dhire dhire upar uthane laga ... wo jaise jaise kavya ka
nighty upar uthata kavya ka gora makhmali badan usko aur madhosh kar jata ... dhire dhire sam ne uske
kamar tak nighty utha di aur jab uski najar uske panty par gayi to uski saanse hi thamne lagi ... par wo ruka
nahi aur nighty ko aur upar uthaya to usko laala rango mein rangi huyi kavya ki nangi chuchiya dikh gayi ...
sam ke muh mein aisi sandar chuchiya dekh pani aa gya ... Nighty ko kavya ke jism se alag karne ke baad
sam ne kavya ko baith jane ko kaha aur pichhe jakar pith par soap malne laga aur ragad ragad ke rang
chhudane laga ... Pith se rang chhudane ke baad sam ne kavya ko farsh par lita diya aur ek side aakar
baith gaya ...

Sam - didi inke (chuchiyo ki taraf ishara kar) upar se bhi rang chhuda du ..
Kavya - tujhe jo bhi karna ho kar par rang sare chhuda de ....

Sam ne soap apne dono hatho me mal kar jhag banaya aur kavya ki ek chuchi ko pakad kar masalne
laga ... kavya ki to siskari nikal gyi uske pati ke alawa ye dusre mard ka hath uske chuchiyo pe aaya tha ...
uski aankhe anand ke mare band ho gaye ... Sam ne fir dusri wali chuchi ko bhi masal masal kar usse rang
chhudwaya ... kavya ke pet par thoda sa rang hi laga tha to sam uske pet ki massage ke sath rang
chhudane laga aur kamar se niche ke part tak rang nahi pahucha tha ...

Sam - didi kya main apke dudhu ko chum sakta hu ..

Kavya - hmm (wo to madhosh ho chuki thi chuchiyo ke dabwane se to uske muh se bol hi nhi fut rahe the)

Sam kavya ke chuchiyo ke upar jhuk gaya aur pure bobe ko chatne ke sath sath nipples ko bhi chusne laga
kavya ki masdhoshi se aankhe band ho gyi aur sam ka sar ko wo aur jor se apne bobe par dabane lagi ...
thode der tak sam kavya ke nipples ko apne hontho ke bich dabakar jor jor se chusta hai ... kavya to khud
ko swarg mein mehsus kar rahi thi ....

Kavya - bhai usko chhod inka (chut ki taraf ishara kar) kuch kar na jane kab se roye ja rahi hain ....

Sam to turant niche ki taraf chala gaya aur kavya ki panty ko dhire dhire karte huye pair se nikal diya ...
Kavya ki chut puri clean shaved thi aur gori thi pani se bhige hone ke karan chamak rahi thi ... Pati ke sath
muskil se 10 - 12 baar sex kiye honge usne aur college me thi to alia aur gauri ke sath tino me se kisi ka
birthday party hota tha to aksar lesbian sex ke maje leti thi aur college se nikalne ke baad to lesbian sex
chhut gaya aur aj se karib saal bhar pahle uski shaadi huyi thi uske baad uske husband australia chale
gaye jo uske baad wapas nahi aaye ... haa aksar phone par baate ho jaya karti thi par sex life to bechari ki
to jaise khatm si ho gayi thi aur fir kavya ne uske baad kisi ladke ko aas paas fatakne tak nahi deti thi aur
manchalo ki achi khashi dhulayi bhi karti thi ... To ye thi Kavya ke college se nikalne ke baad ki dastaan ...

Sam kavya ki panty ko utarkar uski chut ko bahut hi halke hatho se sahlane laga ...

Sam - didi apke niche wale bhi honth bahut mast hain ... chum lu kya
Kavya - jo bhi tera dil kare tu kar mere babu ... aj tune meri soyi huyi hasrate jaga di hain

Sam apne tounge ko nikal kar uski chut ko thodi der chusta hai tab kavya ko uske college ke din yaad aa
jate hain jab wo apni saheliyo ke sath chut chusayi kar ek dusre ka birthday manati thi .... uske pati ne
kabhi uski chut ko chuma tak na tha .... thode der tak apni chut chatwa kar kavya sam ko rok deti hai ....

Kavya - bhai wo sab fir kabhi kar lena ... abhi meri pyas shaant kar de jo ek saal se mujhe tang kiye huye
hai ... tujhe chudayi aati hai na ...
Sam ne sach mein aj tak hosh mein chudayi ki hi nahi thi ...

Sam - nahi didi aj tak to kabhi nhi ki ...

Kavya - wah yani tujhe sab kuch sikhana hoga utna time abhi nahi hai ... aj raat ko tumhe sab kuch ache se
sikha dungi ... abhi tumhe sirf jitna kahu utna karna ... sabse pahle apne underwear ko utar kar idhar aa ...

Sam ne sarmate huye apna underwear utara aur kavya ke paas gaya kavya ki saanse hi mano tham si gayi
thi sam ka lund dekh kar jaha uske pati ka 6 & half inch lamba aur 2 inch mota tha wahi sam ke lund ki
lambayi 9 inch to motayi 3 inch ke karib thi ... kavya ne sam ke lund ko apne hatho mein liya aur muthi
mein bhar kar hilane lagi ... Aur uske lund ko na jane kyu apne muh mein bhar liya jabki uska husband
usko lund chusne ke liye bahut manaya karta tha par usne kabhi aisa nahi kiya par aj sam ke bina kahe
uska lund muh mein le li ... sam to apne lund par kavya ke garma garm jibh ka ahsas pate hi satwe aasman
mein udne laga ... Agar 2 - 3 minute bhi kavya aur uske lund ko chus leti to wo uske muh mein hi jhad jata
kyunki itni der se wo khud ko control kiye huye bhale tha par wo andar hi andar kafi garam ho gya tha ..
Kavya ne uska lund apne muh se nikal diya ab lund par kavya ke thuk lage huye the jiske wajah se sam ka
lund slippary ho gaya tha ...

Kavya - bhai ab tujhe mere pichhe aakar ye wale chhed hai na isko chut kahte hain isme apna lund dalna
hai ... samjha na upar wale chhed mein mat dalna warna main marna jaungi ..
Sam - ok didi main apko marne nahi dunga sirf pyar karunga ..

Kavya kutiya ki tarah apne gand ko pichhe ubhar kar jhuk kar chaupaya ban jati hai uske dono chuche
hawa mein lahra rahe the ...
Sam ne kavya ke piche aakar apna 9 inch ka lund chut ke chhed par rakha aur jhatka mara par lund fisal
gaya usne fir kosis ki par parinam wahi hua reason iske 2 the ek to kavya saal bhar se chudi nahi thi to uski
chut kuwari ladkiyo ki tarah tight ho gye the aur dusra reason ki sam to anadi tha wo kuch jyada hi jor laga
de raha tha par galat angle se .. Kavya khud apna hath piche lejakar sam ka lund apni chut ke chhed par
set karti hai aur ishara karti hai dhakke marne ka ... abki baar sahi nisane par lund thoka sam ne par usme
josh kafi tha to kavya ke muh se jordar chikh nikal jati hai ... wo to sukra hai ki sam ke ghar ka har room
sondproof tha warna aj to bagal wale padosi aa jane the inka program dekhne ...

Kavya - bhai dhire se abhi itni bhi loose nahi huyi teri bahan ki chut .. pyar se dhakke maro ...

Sam ne fir 2 -3 dhakke slow hi mare abhi to uska 1/3 lund hi kavya ki chut me gaya tha ...

Sam - didi abhi to mera wo apki chut mein 3 inch ke karib hi gaya hai ...
Kavya(dar mishrit awaj mein) - kya abhi 6 inch aur baki hai ... chal ek aur karara jhatka maar ..

Sam ne turant lund ko thoda sa bahar khinch ek karara shot laga diya jisse karib 6 inch tak lund kavya ki
chut mein fit ho chuka tha aur wo bhi pura kasa hua abki baar ki chikh kavya ne apne hontho ko daanto se
daba kar roka ... sam utne mein hi thode der tak chudayi karta raha ...

Kavya - bhai ab ek aakhiri dhakka bhi jor se laga de .... par thode pyar se ..
Sam ne apne lund ko supade tak bahar khincha aur ek baar aur tufani dhakka kavya ki chut mein thok
diya ... kavya ki to halat hi adhmari si ho gyi aur uski muh se ek bahut hi dardbhari chikh nikal gayi ... Sam
hadbada gaya aur kavya ka sar jamin par rakha gaye ... sam ne apni saahanubhuti jatane ke liye kavya ki
pith ko sahlane lagta hai aur apna lund kavya ki chut se nikal kar usko sidha leta kar uske gaalo ko chumte
huye uske lips ko chusne lagta hai .. Aur fir uske nipples ko apne hontho mein daba kar pyar se chubhlane
lagta hai ... chuchiyo ki chuswayi se kavya bahut maja aane lagta hai uski chut ka sara dard hi gayab sa ho
jata hai ... isse kavya ko bahut rahat milti hai ...

Kavya - bhai jaldi se chod mujhe hame yaha aaye kafi waqt ho gya ...

Sam - didi apko fir se dard hoga to ...

Kavya -nahi hoga meri jaan ... chal chod de apni bahan ki chut ...

Kavya ne apne tango ko ghutno se modte huye sam ko bich mein aakar chut mein chodne ko kaha .... sam
ne abki baar dhire dhire apna lund kavya ki chut mein utara par abhi kavya ne har dard ko sah liya ... aur
ishare se sam ko jor jor se dhakke lagane ko kaha .. Sam ne bhi waisa hi kiya wo jor jor se dhakke lagane
laga aur sam ka lund kavya ki bachchedani par thokar maar raha tha jiske anand se kavya jor jor se awaje
kar jhad gyi ... Jhadne ke baad lund aur bhi asani se kavya ki chut mein andar bahar hone laga aur sath
mein fach fach ki awaje bhi aane lagi ... kavya sam ka hausala afjayi kar rahi thi jisse sam ke dhakko ki
speed aur tej ho gayi aise hi karib 15 - 20 minute tak kavya ki chut ko raundane ke baad sam ne apna pani
kavya ki chut mein chhod diya aur sam ka sperm apni chut mein feel kar kavya ne bhi pani chhod diya ...

Sam apni pahli chudayi se kafi thak gaya tha isliye wahi kavya ke bagal mein let gaya kavya sam ke chehro
par chumbano ki bauchhar kar deti hai ...
UPDATE 81

Kavya - aj mera bhai mera saiyan bhi ban gaya ...

Sam - didi apki chut sach mein bahut rasili hai ... Aur apki gand ka kya kahna ...
Kavya - acha mere chhote saiyan ab apki aagya ho to bath lete hain kafi waqt ho gaye hame chudayi
karte ...

Fir sam aur kavya dono ek dusre ko ragad ragad ke nahla dete hain ... Kavya ka to kapda sam ke room
mein nahi tha to sam jaldi se apne kapde pahan apne room se bahar aata hai .. to kismat se koi bhi first
floor par nahi tha to sam jaldi se jakar kavya ke bag se ek pair bra panty aur ek achi si dress nikal kar lete
aata hai aur apna gate band kar washroom ka gate knock karta hai aur awaz pahchan kar gate kholti hai
andar kavya nangu pangu halat mein khadi thi ...

Sam - kapde ek hi shart par milenge ..

Kavya - ab kaun si shart hai teri bata ...
Sam - kapde main pahnaunga ...
Kavya - ok bhai par jaldi karna ...
Sam - ok

Sam kapde apne bed par rakhta hai aur kavya ko god uthakar bed par bitha deta hai ... aur usko khada
karwa kar bari bari se sare kapde pahna deta hai ...

Sam - ok darling ek kiss ...

Sam kavya ko ek chhota sa smootch deta hai ... aur fir kavya waha se soniya ke room jakar thik se taiyar
hoti hai tab tak sam ground floor par jata hai jaha uski baki sari bahne safayi me lagi huyi thi naye naye
kapde pahne huye ... ab kaam 2 - 3 minute ka hi bacha tha aur sam ki bua,maa aur chachi kitchen me thi ..
sam time dekhta hai abhi 11 baje the yani ki sam 2 ghante tak room mein chudayi program me busy tha ...
sam jakar sofe par baith jata hai aur ishare se richa ko apne paas bulata hai ...

Sam - aur gudiya kaisi hai tu aur kuch khaya ki nhi ab tak ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya mumma ne kaha tha ki jab tak ham, safayi nahi karenge tab tak no breakfast ... wo to
dada ji ko mile huye khane se 2 kachaudiya chura ke wahi kha li ...

Sam - oh meri gudiya ki bhuk hadtal karwa di sabne dont worry ab tera bhai aa gya hai ...

Wo log baate kar hi rahe the ki kavya sidhiyo se niche utarti hai ... aj uske chehre par ek badi pyari si smile
thi aur wo kuch jyada khili khili lag rahi thi uska roop aur nikhar aaya tha ... Wo jab tak niche aayi tab tak
sari saaf safayi ho chuki thi aur baki ki pancho rohini ke room mein apne face wagairah wash kar apna
condition thik kar rahi thi ... Uske baad sari ladkiya dinning table par jakar baith jati hain mano abhi khana
nahi mila to wo log strike par baith jayengi ...

Tino ladies sam ki maa bua aur chachi aakar sabko breakfast parosti hai aur sari ladkiya to naste par aise
tut padi ki ye unka aakhiri breakfast ho ... Sam ko to unhe aise khate dekh hasi aa jati hai par sari ladkiya
uska dhyan nahi deti kyunki koi bhi 1 minute bhi waste karne ko taiyar nahi thi ... 5 ladkiyo ne 8 admiyo ke
barabar breakfast kiya .... Breakfast karne ke baad sabke jism mein jaan aayi ...

Rohini - aur kisiko holi khelna hai kya ..

sari ladkiya - ........

Sam - kyu gussa ho rahi ho maa ... gusse karte huye ap bilkul achi nahi lagti ap to hasne muskurane ko
bani ho ...

Bua - sach kaha beta par itna bhagdaud macha kar gandgi nahi failana chahiye tha na ...

Sam - ho jata hai bua bachcho se aksar galtiya ho jati hain ..

Chachi - chhodo na ye sab baate ye batao aage ka plan kya hai supervisor madam ji ...
Richa - routine ke anusar abhi hai playing time jisko jiske sath jo khelna ho khel sakta hai aur 1 baje bahar
hotel se lunch ka parcel aa jayega fir lunch time fir sab milkar ek movie dekhenge ghar mein hi theatre
bana kar ... Aur fir dinner party ... yippee

Sam - wah meri gudiya to manage bhi acha karti hai ... to chalte hain khelne bolo kya khelna chahoge par
indoor game hona chahiye ...

Chanchal - ludo khelte hain ...

Kavita - oye meri bholi chanchu kabhi to kuch bada soch ..

Soniya - to chess khelte hain ...

Surbhi - kya didi ap bhi na usme kya khak maza aayega ...

Kavya - to kyu na luka chhipi khelte hain maza bhi aayega ...

Richa - wah didi i love you main bhi yehi soch rahi thi ...

Sam - par meri ek shart hai ki hamari pyari maa sab bhi khelengi ..

Rohini - ok we are ready par koi bhi sam ke dadaji ke room mein nahi jayega aur uske alawa kahi bhi
chhup sakta hai ..

Sam - acha main dadaji ke room mein khane pine ki chije rakh bahar se lock kar duga taki unko bhi koi
disturbance na ho ...

Bua - thats a brilliant idea par ham saree mein kaise bhagenge hame nighty pahan kar khelna hoga ..

Sam - ok sabhi ke paas aadha ghanta hai .. jiske bhi jo bhi kaam ho wo nipata kar aao wapas yehi milenge
aadhe ghante baad ...

Sam ne jaldi se jakar dada ji ke liye ek plate me kuch khane ki chije aur ek 2 litre wala pani ka bottle rakha
aur bahar se gate lock kar diya aur apne room jakar ek trouser aur t - shirt pahan liya ... Aur niche chala
gya abhi tak koi bhi ready hokar nahi aaya tha to sam apne chhupne ke liye jagah dhundne laga ... Uske
paas ek jackpot jagah hath lagi jaha chhupne se kisi ko shak bhi na ho ...

Thode der me hi sari paltan aa jati hai sabhi ladkiyo ne pajami top/salwar suit pahna tha aur ladies ne
nighty ... to sabse pahle chor kaun bane uske liye toss hota hai to chanchal ka naam aata hai to chanchal
diwal ki taraf muh karke 30 count karne lagti hai baki sare players me sabse safe jagah chhupne ki hod lag
jati hai ... 30 count finish hone ke baad chanchal sabse pahle rohini ke room me search karti hai jaha uski
maa bed ke niche chhupi huyi thi to wo pakda jati hai dhire dhire sabhi ko chanchal ne apni tej dimag se
pakad liya ab bari aayi sam ki chachi ko chor banne ki wo 30 count karne lagi bachpan me unhone bhi kafi
dafa ye game khela tha to unko bhi sabko dhundne me koi khas dikkat na huyi ... Abki baar chor banne ki
bari soniya ki aayi .... sam kavya ko lekar apne jackpot jagah chhup jata hai waha thoda andhera tha wo
store room tha jisme bahut kam hi log jate the ... sam ne dhire dhire gate band kar diya aur kavya ke
pichhe khada hokar usko khud se chipka liya ..

Kavya(slowly slowly) - bhai ye kya kar rahe ho

Sam - apni didi ko pyar kar raha hu ...
Kavya - chhodo na koi aa jayega ..
Sam - yaha koi aata jata nahi ...

Sam kavya ki pajami ke andar hath daal kar uski panty ke andar uski chut ko chhune lagta hai ... Kavya
sam ka hath hatana chah rahi thi par hata nahi pa rahi thi ...

Kavya - Bhai please abhi chhod de to raat ko tujhe ache se sikhaungi chudayi agar abhi chhedkhani karega
to raat ka program cancel .. samje kuch ...
Sam - didi bas 2 minute sahlane do na ...
Kavya - ab hath nahi hataya to meri leak ho jayegi ..
Sam - to hone do na main hu na saaf karne ko ..
Kavya - ek hi din mein bahut bigad gaya tu ..please bhai hata le na hath

Sam apna hath kavya ki panty se nikal leta hai uske hatho mein thoda sa kavya ka pussy juice laga hua tha
jisko kavya ko dikhate huye sam ne apni jibh nikal kar chat liya ... jisse kavya sarma gayi ... thode der baad
dono waha se nikal gaye kyunki sam nahi chahta tha ki kisi aur ko ye jagah ke bare me pata chale ... Wo
log bahar gaye hi the ki soniya ne unke pakad liya ab sam ki bu a ki bari thi chor banne ki .... Wo jakar 30
count karne lagi tab sam fir se apne jackpot room ki taraf hi bhaga aur room mein ghus kar usko band kar
diya ... Sam ko andhere mein hi feel hua ki koi aur bhi hai room mein ... Usko laga ki abhi hi to usne kavya
ko ye room ke bare me bataya tha to wahi hogi to wo jakar uske gale lag gaya aur gaalo par ek chummi le
li aur fir uske pichhe jakar uske top ke andar hath daal kar bra ke upar se hi chuchiya dabane laga ....
chuchiyo ka size bhi kavya ka hi tha ... Wo ladki halki halki siskariya bharne lagi ..

Sam (uske kaan ke paas muh le jakar) - didi apki chuchiya mujhe bahut achi lagti hai ...

Wo ladki kuch bolna chah rahi thi par sam ne uske hontho par apne honth rakh diya aur hatho se chuchiya
masalne laga 2 minute baad ladki ne chhutne ki kosis ki to usne usko chhod diya aur wo ladki apne kapde
sahi kar gate khole ko bhagi ... Gate kholkar wo bahar nikli pichhe se sam bhi nikla aur sam ne jaise hi wo
ladki ka chehra dekha to wo sharm ke mare shocked ho gya ....
UPDATE 82

Waha bahar mein soniya aur kavita dono ek sath khadi baat kar rahi thi kyunki ab khel stop kar diya gaya
tha ... Ab sam ko samajh nhi aa raha tha ki dono me se kaun uske sath abhi store room me thi ... tabhi
bahar door bell baj uthti hai aur sam gate kholne chala jata hai bahar khane ki parcel lekar hotel wala aaya
tha sam ne sari chije rakh kar usko baki ke paise diye aur gate lock kar diya jab wo andar aaya to sirf richa
hi sofe par baithi huyi thi aur tv dekh rahi thi ... sam ne khane ka saman kitchen me rakha aur wapas richa
ke sath aakar baith gaya ... sam ka sar chakrane laga ki usse ye kaisi behudagi ho gayi ek din me hi wo
kitna ganda ho gaya subeh kavya aur abhi na jane kaun thi kyunki soniya aur kavita me se koi bhi ho sakti
thi ab wo ye soch ghabra raha tha ki ab wo unka samna kaise karega kyunki agar wo soniya huyi to uske
aur kavita ke bare me galat sochegi aur agar kavita hogi to uske aur soniya ke bare me kya sochegi isse
uski kya ijjat rah jayegi family mein ...

Sam - gudiya lunch ka parcel aa gaya

Richa - sach me ... to apne mujhe kyu nahi bataya ab jaldi se lunch karke projector se movie dekhenge ..

Sam - ok jao to jaldi se sabko bula kar lao ...

Richa jaldi jaldi jakar sabko bula lati hai lunch ke liye sabse pahle kavya aur surbhi aakar sare khane ko
plate me nikal kar set karti hai aur richa ek plate dada ji ko de aati hai ... Sabhi dinning table par aakar baith
jate hain aur lunch suru ho jata hai ... lunch ke dauran sam ki himmat hi nhi ho rahi thi ki wo kisi ko sar utha
kar dekhe ... wo sharm ke mare sar jhukaye baith kar chup chap khata rahta hai ... sam ki maa ko ye thoda
ajib lagta hai kyunki sam wo ladka tha jo jyadatar mahaul ko khushnuma banaye rakhta tha ...

Rohini - kya hua beta teri to thik hai na ... aj tu bada shaant shaant hai

Sam (haklate huye) - h..h...h....ha maa m..mm...mujhe kya hoga

Rohini - nhi tu chup chap kha raha hai kuich bol bhi nhi raha ..

Sam - wo maa waise hi koi baat nhi ..

Richa - acha sabhi suno ... Chanchal didi,surbhi didi aur badi chachi ap tino ki duty hai dinning room mein
movie dekhne ka sara set up karne ka .... aur bhaiya ap mujhe movie ke baad milenge apse kuch jaruri
baat karni hai ...

Sam ki chachi - ji dadi amma ...

Sab ke sab jor jor se hasne lagte hain aur richa sarma jati hai ...

Ab sam ka to dimag hi fatne ko ho jata hai ki kahi dono ne richa ko to nahi bata diya aj to uski solid lagne
wali hai ... Sam waha se lunch karke apne room aa jata hai ... usko samajh hi nhi aa raha tha ki kya kiya
jaye agar usko specific pata hota ki kon thi wo to usko manane me asani hoti aise randomly wo kaise aur
kisse baat kare ...

Sam tension me hi tha ki usko kisi ladki ki surili awaj aati hai ...
Ladki - hello dost ye kya apne to hame turant bhula diya aur chhup chhup ke aanshoo baha rahe ho ... yehi
dosti hai kya ... dosto se to har sukh dukh share kiya jata hai par ap to bade khudgarj nikle akele akele
apna sara gam pi rahe hain ... koi dikkat ho to mujhse kahiye agar mere limit ka hua to jarur karungi

Sam - pahle gate to band kar do na sofi ... mujhe tumse kuch baate puchni hai ...

Sofiya jadoo se sam ka room lock kar deti hai ...

Sofiya - ab bataiye janab kya pareshani hai apko ..

Sam - sofi please ye pata kar batao na ki meere sath store room mein kaun thi aj khelte huye ... soniya ya
kavita didi ..

Sofiya - sam ji mera bas ek hi usool hai ki main kabhi kisi aurat ke dil mein nahi jhakti aur bina dil me
jhanke apke sawal ka jawab main nhi de sakti ...

Tabhi bahar se koi sam ka darwaja pitne laga ... sam ne jab gate khola to samne richa khadi thi ..

Richa - bhaiya apko to hamari help karni chahiye par ap to side ho rahe ho aise me maja nahi aata ki ghar
ka koi member sad ho ... batao baat kya hai kisi ne kuch kaha kya ... batao na bhaiya apke chehre par ye
khamoshi achi nahi lagti ...

Sofiya - wah sam ji kitni pyari bahan hai apki .. ab to ye rondu wala mood change karke iska sath do ...

Sam - kuch nhi gudiya wo aise hi sar me dard tha ...

Richa - ap yehi ruko abhi aati hu ...

Richa bhag kar apne room jati hai aur ek chhoti si dibiya le aati hai ... Aur wo bed par jakar sirhane mein
baith jati hai ..

Richa - bhaiya ab ap aakar let jao aur mere jangh par apna sar rakh do main ye balm laga deti hu turant
rahat ho jayega ....

Sam - ok gudiya ..

Sam waise hi richa kejangh par sar rakh kar let gaya .... Richa ne bade pyar se sam ke sar par balm
lagaya ... sam ko bahut acha lag raha soft soft hatho se sar ke gentle massage se usko nind aane lagi ...
jab richa ne dekha ki sam so gya to wo chupke se uske room se chali gayi ... Niche ground floor par movie
dekhne ka sara set up ho gya tha aur richa ne jakar movie play kiya movie thi Amir khan wali Dhaakad ...
Fir kya tha movie suru hote hi shama bandh gaya aur kisi ko ye bhi khyal na raha ki sam waha nhi hai ...
sabhi movie dekhne me lag gaye jab movie ka interval hua tab sam ki tino badi didiyo ne achanak notice
kiya ki sam yaha movie nahi dekh raha ...
Kavya - little princess sam nahi dikh raha kahi kya hua usko wo movie dekhne kyu nhi aaya ..

Richa - wo didi kya hai na ki unka sar dard kar raha tha isliye main balm laga kar sula diya ...

Kavita & soniya (shocked aur chinta ke bhav se) - kya ?????

Ab dono me se kiske puchne ka kya matlab aur kya feeling tha ye to sirf wahi janti thi ...
UPDATE 83

Ab waha 3 - 3 doctors baithi huyi thi aur unke rahte unka ladla bhai bimar ho jaye aur unhe khabar na ho ye
to bahut buri baat hai ... Tino ki tino bahne ye sunte hi bina kisi se kuch kahe sam ke room ki taraf bhagi ...
Kavita jakar apne bag se kuch goliya nikal layi aur tab tak kavya aur soniya sam ke room mein jakar uska
haal chal lene lagi ... sam ko to andar hi andar apni bahno ki itni care par hasi aane lagi .. Par usko jab
yaad aaya ki inke sath aj hi usne badsuluki ki hai to usko bura lagne laga ... Usne baat ko talne ke khatir
kaha ...

Sam - are didiyo ap log itna tension kyu le rahi ho mujhe kuch nhi hua wo raat ko jyada soya nahi tha to
thakawat aa rahi thi isliye gudiya ko bol diya ki sar me dard hai taki wo mujhe aram se sone de ...

Kavya ko sam ki baate bilkul sahi lagi kyunki subeh hi usne kavya ki damdaar chudayi jo ki thi ...

Soniya - hame kuch nhi sunna ab tumhe sath chal ke movie dekhna hoga ...

Kavya - kyu jidd kar rahi hai sonu tu sone de na bechgare ko waise bhi raat mein der tak party chalegi tab
sone se acha abhi so le ...

Kavita - ha didi ap sahi kah rahi ho sone do isko ...

Aur fir kavya aur kavita soniya ko le kar niche chale gaye .. unhe niche aate ke sath charo taraf se sawalo
ke bauchhar suru ho gaye to tino ne sabko kaha ki sam so raha tha to unhone usko sone diya ... Khair
movie interval ke baad se suru huyi ... sari ladkiyo movie dekh josh mein bhar gayi thi ki aj koi ladne wala
mil jaye to kushti ke daanv pech aajma hi lengi ...

Movie finish hote hi tino ladies sam ke room ko bhagi ... Aur suru ho gaya sawalo ki bauchhar tab sam ne
bataya ki wo ab thik hai uski nind puri ho gayi .. Fir sam bhi niche aaya ..

Sam - ok gudiya maharani kaisi party ki baat kar rahi thi ap ... aur uski kya planning aur routine hai ...

Richa - planning thi ki sabse pahle ham chhote age group wale mil kar cake wagairah ki shopping karke
aayenge aur bade age group walo ki responsibility hogi ghar me baloon wagairah chipkane aur khana
ready karne ki aur fir cake cutting ke sath party suru ho jayegi fir dance party suru hogi jisme sabne bari
bari se dance karna hai aur dance ke baad dinner ...
Sam - wah gudiya tu to manager banegi aage chal ke kya planning karti hai tu ... chalo bachcha party chale
shopping par ..

Richa - Yahooooo aj to bada maja aane wala hai ... Chanchu didi jao saman ki list lete aao ... ok bachcha
party market jane ke liye ready ho jao ... dher sari shopping bhi karni hai dekho abhi evening ke 5 baje hain
5:15 par sab niche ready chahiye jo late hua usko mujhe half kg kaju barfi khilani padegi apne pocket
money se ... Be fast ..

Sare bachcha party mein bhagdad mach gayi koi bhi late nahi hona chahta tha ... Khair sabhi time se ready
hokar bahar nikle sam ne car parking se nikali ...

Richa - chanchu didi ap aage bhaiya ke sath baith jao ....

Chanchal - (muh banate huye) mujhe nahi baithna tujhe baithna hai to baith ja ...

Surbhi - ok yaar just chill main baith jati hui bhaiya ke sath ...

Sam ko chanchal ka reaction kuch samajh nahi aaya par wo kya bolta ... usne baat ko dimag se nikal diya
aur sabke baithne ke baad gaadi aage chal padi market ki taraf .. Richa ne ek ek saman dhund dhund kar
kharidi ...

Sam ne mithayi kharidni chahi to richa ne mana kar diya ki ghar me dher sari mithaiya rakhi hain ... Fir sare
log same order mein baith kar wapas aa gaye aur sam ki madad se sara saman ghar ke andar laya gaya ..
hall ko baloon se sajaya gaya tha jo kafi acha lag raha tha aur khane ki items bhi lagbhag ready thi ...

Richa - ab sab ke sab jakar party ke liye ready hokar aao ... taki jaldi se party dance suru ho sake ... aur
bhaiya apki duty hai dada ji ko bhi ready karne ka abhi thode der me bade wale chacha ji bhi aa jayenge ...
Kavy didi kab tak aa jayenge chacha ji ..

Kavita - wo babu bas 15 - 20 minute mein pahunch jayenge ...

Sam - mama - mami log nhi aa rhe kya ..

Rohini - nhi wo shruti ke exam hain aur bhaiya ko chhuti nhi to wo log nhi aayenge ... may be rohan aa
sakta hai

Sab waha se apne apne room mein ready hone chal dete hain chachi aur bua ko chhod kyunki unki dinner
ke items abhi complete nahi huye the ...

Thode der mein sam ke bade wale chacha aa gye jinhe dada ji ke room mein fresh hone ko bhej diya jata
hai ... karib 7:30 baje sam ka mobile ring hone lagta hai jisme rohan ka number flash ho raha tha ... Sam ne
call pick kiya ..
Sam - hello bhaiya kab tak aa rahe ho ap ..

Rohan - sorry bhai mujhe maaf kar de abhi jaruri kaam aa gya jiske karan main waha party par nhi aa sakta
please bua ko sambhal lena warna wo to mobile se hi meri khal khinch legi kyunki maine waha aane ka
promise kiya tha ... ab ye kaam bhi jaruri hai bhai na hota to pakka waha aa jata ...

Sam - ok bhaiya waha mama mami aur shruti didi kaisi hai ...

Rohan - mummy papa to thik hain par shruti tujhse naraj hai kabhi phone kyu nhi karta ... jaldi se baat kar
lena usse ... acha bhai phone rakhta hu ... bacha lena mujhe yaad karke ...

Sam - ok bhaiya good night ...

Sam jaldi se apne kapde pahan kar dada ji ke room aa jata hai jaha par sam ke dada ji ko uske chacha
ready kartwa rahe hote hain ... sam jakar chacha se aashirwad leta hai fir wo rohini ke room mein jakar
uske na aa pane ki asamarthta batata hai aur fir hall me aakar cake ko ek table par set karta hai fir sab
dhire dhire hall mein jama hone lagte hain .. sabhi ek se badh kar ek lag rahe the tabhi sam ke dada ji bhi
ready hokar aate hain .. aj wo bhi kafi ache lag rahe the ...

Sam - gudiya aage ka plan batao ..

Richa - dada ji cake katenge aur uske baad sab unse aashirwad lenge fir sabko cake khilaya jayega aur fir
dance party ..

Dada - are main kyu tum bachche kato na cake ..

Sam - dada ji sahi kah rahe dada ji hamare ghar ke sabse bade member hain aur gudiya sabse chhoti to
kyu na dono milkar cake katenge ...

Surbhi - ye sahi rahega nan ji aur hamari gudiya cake katengi aakhir party mein bechari ne itna mehnat jo
kiya hai ...

Sam ke chacha - ha aur main apni gudiya beti ko gift bhi dunga ... aaja beta cake kaat le ...

Richa gift ke naam se khus hokar aa jati hai fir sam ke dada ji aur richa dono milkar pahle candle bujhate
hain aur chaku pakad cake cut karte hain aur baki sabhi jor jor se taliya baja baja apni khushi jatate hain ...
Aur fir sabhi bari bari akar apne se har bade ko pranam kar aashirwad lete hain ... Richa gudiya ko sabke
pair chhune pade ...

Fir cake ko barabar hisso mein cut kiya jata hai aur sabhi ke plate me kuch mithaiya aur cake distribute kar
diya jata hai cake khane ke baad sam ke chacha richa ko 10001 /- rupees dete hain jisse wo bahut khus
hoti hai aur waha se bhag kar apne room meinm rakh aati hai ... Ab time tha dance party ka to sabse pahle
sam dada ji ko pakad kar dance karwata hai fir sam ke chacha aur chachi ka ek couple dance hota hai
uske baad sam ki maa aur bue ek sath dance karti hain ... Fir kavita,kavya aur soniya ka group dance hota
hai uske baad shruti aur chanchal ek song par thumke lagati hai ... Ab bari thi richa aur sam ke dance ki to
sare hall mein jor jor se taliya bajne lagti hain sam richa ke hatho me hath liye bahut acha dance karta hai
jiski sabhi khub tarif karte hain uske baad sam ki sari bahne sam ko bich mein khada kar dance karne lagti
hain ... Aj sam ke dada bhi aisa arrangement dekh kafi khushi manate hain aur unhone bhi dance party ka
pura lutf uthaya ...
UPDATE 84

Ab dinner ka waqt ho chala tha to Rashi,rohini,sam ki bua aur kavita kitchen me chale gaye aur sab ke liye
khana plates mein nikal diya aur bari bari se aakar plate dinning table par saja diya aur fir sabhi dinning
table par baithne lage par waha sabko ek sath baith ke khane layak jagah nhi thi isliye sam,richa aur surbhi
jakar sofe par baith gaye apna apna plate lekar ... khana wakeyi bahut tasty bana tha sabne jam kar tarif
ki ... dinner ke baad sabke sone ki bhi planning hamari gudiya rani ne kar diya tha dada apne room mein,
sam ke chacha chachi upar wale guest room mein, sam ki maa aur bua sam ki maa ke room mein,richa
surbhi aur chanchal richa ke room mein, kavita,soniya aur kavya soniya ke room mein, sam ke sath sone ki
routine rohan ki thi par rohan ke na aane ke karan jise bhi dikkat ho sone me wo sam ke room mein so
sakta tha ...

Ab dinner ke baad sabko bahut thakan mehsus ho rahi thi kyunki sabne jam ke dance jo kiya tha .... Sare
ke sare jaise hi apne room gaye to turant nind ki waadiyo mein kho gaye ... sam to din mein soya tha iske
karan usko nind nahi aa rahi thi to usne gate lock kioya aur socha kyu na shruti didi se phone par baat kar
liya jaye wo mujhse jarur naraj hongi ..

Sam - Hello didi kaisi ho ..

Shruti - kaisi bhi rahu tujhse matlab ... kaun lagti hu main teri
Sam - sorry didi please saza de do par aise kadwe bol na bola karo ...
Shruti - acha tujhe mujhse baat karne ko exam ke ek din pahle ki night hi mili ... rakho baad me baat
karna ...
Sam - acha pahle bolo ki maaf kiya ...
Shruti - ok baba maaf kiya ... kal baat karti hu exam ke baad ... take care
Sam - good night didi ... miss u

Shruti se baat karne ke baad sam ne apne friend Raj ko call milaya ...

Sam - hello bhai kaisa hai

Raj - thik hu yaar tu suna bade dino baad dosto ki yaad aayi ...
Sam - wo baat nhi bhai ghar ko sambhal raha hu papa ke jane ke baad bahut jimmedari badh gyi hai bhai ..
Raj - bhai jald hi aaja na exams bhi ab suru hone wale hain holi ke dusre din se hi aur teri padhayi bhi baki
hai aaja jaldi mil baat ke karte hain na ...
Sam - ok bhai next week aata hu ... aur bhabhi ka khyal rakhta hai ki nhi ...
Raj - are ab wo badi dangerous ho gyi hai bhai ...
Sam - kyu sale valentine day ko kisi aur ke sath tujhe to nahi dekh li na .... hahaha
Raj - has le sale tere pichhe koi padi huyi nhi hai na isliye aisa bol raha ... girlfriend bana tu tab tujhe bhi
dekhta hu ...
Sam - aur baki ke dono bewde kaha hain ...
Raj - ek to apne ghar gaya hai aur ek hoga apne room mein ...
Sam - ok bhai rakhta hu .. milte hain college me ...

Raj se baat karne ke baad ab sam caculate karne laga ki aur kitne din baki hain aur kya kya karna hai ... Fir
thode der baad usko neend aa jati hai aur wo gehri neend mein so jata hai ....

Subeh karib 8 baje richa sam ka gate jor jor se pitne lagti hai tab uski neend khulti hai aur wo gate khol
turant fresh ho jata hai ... Jab wo bahar aata hai to richa aur surbhi uske room mein baithi hoti hain ...

Richa - bhaiya jaldi ready ho jao chacha ji ja rahe hain to unko station chhod aao ...
Sam - kaun kaun ja rahe ...
Surbhi - mami mama,kavita didi, chanchu didi aur nana ji ...
Sam - itne sare log ek sath ...
Richa - ha bhaiya jaldi jao warna unki train chhut jayegi ...
Sam - ok yaar jata hu ...

Sam dono ke sath ground floor par aata hai ... jaha par sabhi log luggage ke sath khade the ... Sam aur
uske chacha milkar sara saman car mein dalte hain ... Tab tak baki ke log apas mein vidayi lete hain ... Aur
sam ke dada ji sam ke sath front seat par baithte hain aur turant gaadi chal padti hai station ki taraf ...
Waha se jab sab enter ho hi rahe the ki unke train ke bare mein announce hota hai ki wo platform par khadi
hai to jaldi jaldi se sam unka luggage train mein load karta hai aur sab se bye karte hi train khul jati hai ...

Waha se sam wapas ghar laut jata hai ghar pahuchne par pata chalta hai ki kavya ki bhi flight ki ticket
dopahar ki hi hai sam jaldi se apne room jakar shower leta hai aur bahar nikal kar apne room mein kapde
change kar raha hota hai ki kavya uske room mein enter karti hai ...

Kavya - bhai mujhe bhi airport chhod doge na ...

Sam - are didi ap bhi na kaisi baat karti ho ye bhi puchne wali baat hai ...
Kavya - ok bhai tum jaldi se taiyar ho jao meri flight 12:10 baje ki hai aur abhi 10:30 baj rahe tumhara
breakfast yahi le aau kya ..
Sam - ha didi apke hath se khana na jane fir kab nasib ho ...
Kavya - are pagle next month se main yahi shift ho jaungi tab khilati rahungi tujhe ap0ne hatho se ... tum
ready ho jao main abhi aati hu breakfast lekar ...

Kavya waha se chali jati hai aur thode der baad ek plate mein 5 aalu ke parathe lati hai aur sam ko bed par
bitha apne hatho se ek tukda tod uske muh mein dalti hai fir sam bhi ek tukda tod kavya ko khilata hai
khate khate hi dono ke aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain sayad ye apnapan hi tha jisse donbo ki aankhe
chhalak aayi thi judayi ke naam se hi .... Breakfast ke baad kavya plate ko kitchen le jakar saaf kar rakh
deti hai ... wo fir se sam ke room pahuchti hai ... tab tak soniya bhi kavya ka saman lekar sam ke room aati
hai ..
Soniya - didi ho gya sab pack ... chaliye warna late ho jayega waise hi 11 bajne wale hain ...
Sam - ha didi ap log niche chalo main luggage lekar aata hu ...

Kavya soniya aur sam ground floor par aate hain jaha baki log khade the ... Kavya sabse vidayi leti hai
waha aisa emotinal environment create ho gaya tha mano unki beti vida hokar sasural ja rahi ho ...

Rohini (rote huye) - kavya beta jitni jaldi ho sake yaha apna transfer karwa lena ... beta tumhare bina ye
ghar suna hai ...
Richa - ha didi apke sath itne din kaise bite kuch pata hi na chala ... apke bina man nahi lagega jald hi aana
didi ... love you
Kavya - ha maa ji jald hi aaungi itni pyari maa,bahno aur jaan se bhi pyare bhai ke bina main waha kaise
rah paungi ...

Fir kavya ne richa,soniya aur surbhi ke hatho mein jabardasti kuch paise thama diye aur waisa hi sam ki
maa aur bua ne bhi kava ko paise diye ... Fir unka aashirwad lekar kavya chal di airport ki taraf ... raste
mein kavya ne sam se dhero baate ki jab wo airport pahunche to plane land hone mein 15 minute baki the
to jaldi se sam ko bye karke wo nikal padi apne manjil ki taraf ... Aur sam bhi mayushi ke sath ghar laut
aaya ... jab wo ghar pahuncha to ghar mein bahut shaanti thi ... kal yaha kitni chahal pahal thi aur aj itna
sannata ...
UPDATE 85

Richa aur surbhi tv dekh rahi thi ... sam jakar unke sath baith kar thode der tv dekhta hai fir waha se apni
maa ke room jata hai jaha sirf uski maa baithi thi ..

Sam - maa sabke chale jane se ghar kitna suna suna lag raha na .. lagta hai ghar se sari khusiya hi chali
gayi ...
Rohini - ha beta sahi kaha tune .. ghar to pariwar ke logo ke sath hi acha lagta hai .. Rahne walo ke bina to
inki raunak hi nahi rahti ...
Sam - sach kaha maa apne ..
Rohini - beta main soch rahi thi ki tere dada to manju ke room se chale hi gaye ab sayad kab aaye to kya
tum bhai bahan milkar wo room thik kar doge taki tumhari bua waha rah sake ... unko bhi privacy mil
jayegi ...
Sam - ha maa abhi jakar thik kar deta hu ...

Sam soniya ko sath lekar manju wala room jisme dada ji rah rahe the usko saaf karne pahunchta hai ...
waise room to saaf hi tha sirf saman thik se settle karna tha .. dono bhai bahan kaam mein lag gaye ....
karib aadhe ghante mein room ko thik se kar diya gya ... Ab sirf sam ki bua ke saman ko room mein lana
tha jo ki sam ne unka bag room mein pahucha kar kar ... tab tak lunch bhi ready ho gya ... Sab dinning
table par aa jame aur lunch ka lutf utha hi rahe the ki sam ke mobile par shruti ka call aa gya thode der
baat karne ke baad sam ne mobile apni maa ko de diya fir thode der tak dono bua bhatiji mein baate hoti
rahi ...
Richa - bhaiya kyu na aj bhi koi game khele aise aj sabke achanak chale jane se kisi kaam mein man nahi
lagta ...
Sam - brilliant idea sweety ... kyu na musical chair ka game khelte hain ... Jo bhi jitega wo pure din bhar ke
liye hare huye logo ka boss hoga ...
Richa - nice ye game to main hi jitungi ... par music play karne wala aur organise karne wala kaun hoga ...
Sam - main rahunga ... Rule to sabko samjha de sweety aur ek baar demo bhi de dena ...

Sab agree ho jate hain aur richa sabko rule samjhati hai aur ek trial demo dene hi wali hoti hai ki door bell
baj uthti hai ... Sam jakar gate kholta hai to bahar tarika khadi muskura rahi hoti hai ...

Sam - aaiye na andar ... bilkul sahi time par aayi ho ap ...
Tarika - are wah aisi kya baat hai baby ...
Sam - ap jaldi andar aaiye na ..
Tarika - ok baba aati hu

Fir tarika sam ke sath andar aati hai ...

Soniya (smile ke sath ) Wah !!!! rab ne bana di jodi ...
Richa - matlab didi
Soniya - mere kahne ka matlab hai ki trial mein rab ne bana di jodi ka song bajana ...
Sam - ok didi ..

Fir sabko trial demo dekar sabko samjha deti hai ki kya karna hai ... tarika bhi main game me participate
karti hai ... yani ki ab player 6 the aur ek music boy sam ... 5 chairs rakhe jate hain aur sabhi chair ke charo
taraf circle mein khade ho jate hain ... Aur sam music suru karta hai sabhi log chairs ke charo taraf round
lagane lagte hain 2 minute song bajane ke baad sam achanak music band karta hai jiske samne jo chair
aata hai wo uske upar baith jate hain ... surbhi ko koi chair nahi milta yani yani pahli knockout contestant
surbhi thi wo side ho jati hai aur sabko khada kar ek chair waha se hata diya jata hai aur fir se music suru
hota hai aur second knockout contestant soniya hoti hai fir se ek chair kam kar diya jata hai aur game start
fir se aur third knockout contestant sam ki bua hoti hai ... Soniya tarika ke kaan mein jakar dhire se bolti hai
(ab sirf saas bahu aur nanad hi bache hain dekhte hain kaun jitega ?) Tarika gusse se soniya ko dekhti hai
to wo bhag jati hai waha se ab player 3 the chair 2 khair music suru hota hai tino player bahut soch samajh
kar kadam badha rahe the aur achanak music stop hota hai richa chair se sabse dur thi par thi to wo chalak
turant dsive maar kar chair lut liya ek aur dusri par rohini fatak se baith gayi yani tarika out ho gayi thi ... Ab
tha final match maa aur beti ke bich ab bich mein sirf ek chair bacha tha ... music suru hota hai sam ne 4
minute tak music bajaye aur jab usne dekha ki richa chair ke opposite side hai to music stop kar di to rohini
turan chair par baith gyi aur aise Richa bhi knockout ho gayi aur winner rohini ban gayi ...

Sam - to jaisa ki game suru hone se pahle decide hua tha ki aj 12 baje raat tak har looser ko winner ko
boss manna hoga to aj ke liye boss hai maa aur baki sari unki assistant ... ha to maa kya karwana chahogi
apne loosers se ..
Rohini - aj main aram karungi aur sabhi milkar dinner bana kar mujhe khilayengi ...
Sam - ok maa
Fir aise hi hasi khusi se unka din kat jata hai raat ko rohini ke alawa baki sari ladies ne dinner banaya aur
sabhi ne sath milkar khaya ... Sam ki bua ko bhi separate room mil gaya tha to wo jakar so gyi ... Surbhi
richa ke room mein aur soniya apne room mein jakar so gyi ... Karib 10 baje kisi ne sam ka gate knock
kiya ...
UPDATE 86

Sam ne jab gate khol kar dekha to bahar uski maa rohini khadi thi ...

Sam - maa ap yaha itni raat ko kya baat hai ... sab thik to hai na ...
Rohini - ha sab thik hai tu chal na mere hi room mein so jana ...
Sam - acha maa abhi chalta hu .. ap niche jao main abhi aata hu ..
Rohini - jaldi aana beta main wait karungi ...

Sam karib 15 minute baad rohini ke room pahucha wo bed par baithi huyi thi sam ne ek t - shirt aur ek
loose trouser pahna tha ...

Rohini - beta jara gate band kar dena ...

Sam gate band karke bed par aakar baith jata hai ....

Sam - ji maa bolo kya bolna tha jo itni raat ko mere room knock karne aayi ..
Rohini - beta wo kuch nhi tere papa ki yaad aa gyi to man nhi lag raha tha to tumhe uthane chali gyi ...
Sam - acha maa koi nhi papa hamare dilo mein jinda hain aur main hu naa to ap chinta kyu karti hu ... mere
rahnte ap kyu tension le rahi ho ...
Rohini - ha beta wo to hai hi ...
Sam - thik hai chalo so jao raat kafi ho gyi hai .... subeh jaldi uthna bhi hai ...

Sam aur rohini dono maa bete bed par so jate hain .... Rohini ne ek jhini si nighty pahni huyi thi haa andar
mein undergarments the ...

Subeh ke waqt halki thandak thi aur sam bina kisi chadar ya blanket ke so raha tha to usko thand lagne
lagi ... usne uth ke dekha to uski maa bhi thand ki wajah se ukadu si hokar so rahi thi ... aisa lag raha tha
mano achanak kahi barfbari ki wajah se thandak badh gayi ho ... Sam utha aur ek blanket utha kar le aaya
aur apni maa ko khud ke upar daal diya ... Blanket se cover hone ke baad rohini ko bahut acha lagne laga
aur wo sam se lipat gayi usko khwab mein laga ki uske pati kahi se wapas aa gye hain aur wo ab unhe kisi
bhi haal mein waha se nahi dena chahti ho ... Jor se khud se chipkane ke baad rohini ne sam ke lips par
apne lips rakh diye nind mein hi sam ko jor ka jhatka laga .... Sam ajib si duvidha mein fasa hua tha ek taraf
to rohini uski maa thi jo sayad nind ki wajah se aisa kar rahi thi ... dusri wo uski maa thi aur maa ke liye
galat vichar rakhna kya sochna bhi paap hai ... tisra ye sab to rohini hikar rahi thi aur usko rokna bhi usko
thik nahi laga kyunki khushi ke chand lamhe wo rohini ki jindagi se nahi chhinana chahta tha ...

Wo apne man mein sochne lagta hai uski maa bhi to ek aurat hai usko bhi to kabhi na kabhi to apne jism ki
aag ko sahna padta hoga ... Aj uske papa ko gujre 2 month se upar ho gaye to kya uski bhi maa ke galat
sambandh to nhi ban gaye ... Turant hi uske dil ne dhikkara ... tu apni savitri jaisi maa par kaise shak kar
sakta hai wo ek hira hai hira ... apne bachjcho ko pati ke jane ke baad bhi sam,bhala na sirf sambhala unke
har sukh dukh mein aur badh chadh kar bhag liya aise mein bachcho ka bhi unke liye kuch farz banta hai ...
Sam kr dil mein apni maa ke liye ijjat aur badh gayi ... Sam ne apna lips apni maa ke lips se cxhhudaya aur
apni maa ke pure chehre par chumbano ki bauchhar kar di .... Rohini aur jor se sam se chipat gayi .... Sam
bhi apna hath rohini ki pith par le jakar pyar se sahlane lagta hai ye pyar ki feeling thi vasna ka to namo
nishan nahi tha isme ... ek bete ka pyar apni maa ke liye tha ... Aise hi sahlate sehlate sam ko fir se nind aa
jati hai ....

Subeh karib 9 baje sam ki nind khulti hai wo room mein akela hota hai ... Aur room andar se hi band tha
thode dhyan se sunane se pata chalta hai ki koi washroom mein bath le raha hai wo abhi uthne wala hi hua
tha ki achanak washroom ka gate khulta hai aur rohini sirf ek towel lapete washroom se nikalti hai usne
towel se apni bhari bharkam chuchiyo ko thik se cover kiya hua tha towel uski jangho tak hi aa raha tha
jisse towel ke upar se hi uski jangho ka manmohak view sam ko dikhta hai to na chahte huya bhi uske muh
mein pani aane lagta hai aakhir aaye bhi kyu na gori gori aur moti janghe sam ko palke na jhapkane ko
vivash kar rahe the ... Wo jabardasti aankhe band kiye huye halki halki aankhe khol apni maa ke anokhe
saundarya ka jaam piye ja raha tha ...

Sam(apne man mein) - meri maa kitni khubsurat hai itne umra mein bhi unke jism ki madakta kitni lajawab
hai just like uski bua ke jaise haa uski maa ke chuchiyo ki size uski bua se bade hain par bua se kahi jyada
mast aur bemisal lag rahi thi uski maa ... wo apni bua ke nange jism se apni maa ke katilana husm ka
compare karne lagta hai ...
UPDATE 87

Sam yu hi chori chhipe apne maa ke makhmali jism ka avlokan kar raha tha .. tabhi achanak uski maa ka
towel khul kar niche gir jata hai to sam ki to mano saanse hi atak jati hai .... Rohini ke bade bade aur gore
gore chuchiyo ko pahli baar sam bina kapdo ke dekh rahatha ... Fir towel ko uthane ke liye jab rohini jhukti
hai to panty ke upar se hi rohini ke kasi huyi gand ka andaja sam ko ho jata hai ... 2-4 seconds ke live show
ke baad rohini jaldi se towel utha kar washroom bhag jati hai ... Sam ke dil par to mano bijliya si kadak jati
hai kyunki towel utha kar jab rohini bhag rahi thi to uske hilte huye chucho ko thirakte dekh sam to awak sa
rah gaya ... aakhir galti uski nhi banane wale ki hai hai jisne uski maa ko itna jabardast banaya tha ...
Rohini washroom jakar towel ko hanger me daal kar pahle bra pahanti9 hai aur fir ek nighty daal kar fir se
bahar nikalti hai aur sam ke paas baith kar apne bhige baalo se uske chehre par pani ki bunde girane lagti
hai ... Sam to pahle se hi utawala hua pada tha aur ab rohini ke khule baalo se aati huyi bhini bhini gandh
uske man ko jhakjhor rahi rahi thi man kah raha tha chipak jao jor se apni maa se par dil kah raha tha ye
galat hai aakhir wo uski maa hai wo aisa soch bhi nahi sakta ... Khair thode der natak karne ke baad sam
aankhe khol deta hai aur smile ke sath ...

Sam - good morning maa ...

Rohini - good morning jaanu beta ... kaisi rahi nind ...

Sam (apne man mein) - apne to meri nind hi uda di ... kitni mast ho maa ap
Sam - achi rahi maa ... aur apki

Rohini - achi rahi beta ... Raat ko tune blanket cover kiya tha kya ...

Sam - ha maa thand lag rahi thi apko ...

Rohini - wah beta itni fikar hai apni budhi maa ki ...

Sam - maa kis andhe ne kaha ki ap budhi dikhti ho ... 40 - 42 ke age mein to ladies sabse jayada jawan
hoti hain ...

Rohini - tumhe bada pata hai ladies ke bare mein ...

Sam(sarma kar) - wo to waise hi paper mein padha tha ...

Rohini - acha ja fresh hokar aa ... ab tak ye ladkiya kyu nhi uthi na hi teri bua ...

Sam waha se uthkar apne room aa jata hai ... Fir rohini kitchen me jakar chai/coffee banati hai ... Fir rohini
jakar sam ki bua ka room knock karti hai ...

Sam ki maa - good morning didi ab to uth jao kab tak jija ji ki yaad mein soti rahogi ...

Sam ki bua - acha apko badi fikar hai bhabhi apne jija ki ...

Sam ki maa - are kaha bhabhi main to majak kar rahi thi .. ye lijiye apni chai aur thode der jija ji ko akele
chhod dijiye ..

Fir sam ki maa sidhiya chadh richa ka room knock karti hai jo surbhi kholti hai ...

Surbhi - good morning mami ji ...

Sam ki maa - good morning beta ... ek kumbhakarn abhi nhi uthi nahi kya ...

Surbhi - uthi hoti to kisi aur ko sone de rahi hoti kya mami ji ...

Sam ki maa - sach kaha beta ye lo apki aur uski chai ..

Fir sam ki maa soniya ka gate knock karti hai jo ek hi knock par gate khol deti hai ...

Sam ki maa - oho kaha jane ki taiyari ho rahi hai beta ...
Soniya - wo maa tarika aur hamari kuch saheliyo ne ek chhoti si party rakhi huyi hai to wahi abhi ja rahi
scooty se ..

Sam ki maa - ok beta thik se jana aur jaldi aana ..

Soniya - dont worry mumma .. Apne pi ya nahi chai ...

Sam ki maa -= ok beta tum ready howo main jati hu breakfast ready karne ...

Soniya - nhi maa waha sari taiyari hai breakfast se dinner tak ki ...

Sam ki maa waha se sam ke room aati hai jo ki bed par baitha hua tha ..

Sam ki maa - ye lo beta apki coffee ..

Sam - ok maa apki chai ..

Sam ki maa - ye hai

Sam - acha yahi baith kar pijiye mere sath

Sam ki maa - ok beta ..

Fir yu hi maa beta apne apne chai/coffee mein lage pade the tabhi soniya aati hai ready hokar wo kafi saji
sanwari thi aur kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi ... soniya ne blue colour ki jeanns aur ek matching top pahna hua
tha ...

Sam - wow didi aj kaha par tahalka machane ka irada hai ...

Soniya - oye bachu chup chap coffee pi jyada dimag mat laga kyunki thodi si to hai hi kuch future ke liye
bacha kar rakh ...

Sam ki maa - ye kya baat karne ka tarika hai soniya ..

Sam - chhodo na maa badi hain thoda sa bol hi diya to kya hua .. ok didi all the best ..

Soniya waha se chali jati hai ... abhi soniya ko gaye huye 3 - 4 minute huye honge ki richa sam ke room
aati hai ...

Richa - good morning mumma aur bhaiya ...

Sam - good morning gudiya rani kaisi ho ..

Richa - mast bhaiya ... chalo na ham sab milkar aj movie dekhne chalte hain ...

Sam - ok gudiya bakiyo ko ready karna ... ham 5 se 8 wala show dekhenge ...

Sam ki maa - beta main nahi aa paungi please force mat karna ...

Tabhi waha sam ki bua ki entry hoti hai ...

Sam ki bua - are wah kaha jane ki planning ho rahi hai ...

Sam - wo bua aj movie dekhne chalte hain cinema hall ..

Sam ki bua - nhi beta main nahi aa paungi .. surbhi ko lete jana ...

Richa - unka hi to idea tha ...

Fir sam ki maa aur bua breakfast banane ko chal deti hai ... breakfast mein aj chhole bhature bane the jo ki
surbhi ka fav tha ...

Breakfast ke waqt sare log (soniya ko chhodkar) dinning table par baithe the ... Sam ki maa ne sabke plate
mein breakfast nikal diye ... sabhi aram se baith kar khane lage ..

Sam ki bua - sam beta wo mrs. sinha ka call aaya tha wo tumse baat karna chahti thi ...

Sam - ok bua breakfast ke baad hi unse baat karta hu ... aur meri nanhi pariya ... jara gardan bhi utha kar
kha liya karo lagtya hai plate me hi dekhti rahogi kya ...

Sabhi hasne lagte hain to richa aur surbhi sarma jati hai ...

Waise hi breakfast complete kar sabhi apne apne room mein chale jate hain .... richa aur surbhi kafi excited
thi movie jane ke naam se ... Sam apne room mein aakar mrs. sinha ko call karta hai ...

Sam = hello namaste bua ji ...

Mrs. sinha - namaste sam beta ab yaad aayi meri ...

Sam - nahi bua waisi baat nhi wo bas yu hi kaam mein fas gaya tha to call nhi kar paya ... kaise ho ap log

Mrs. sinha - main to achi hu waha sab kaise hain ...

Sam - all fine bua ... Tripti kaha hai ...

Mrs. sinha - yahi hai lo baat karo ..

Tripti - hello sam (tripti sam ki ham umra thi isliye bhaiya nhi bolti thi)

Sam - hello ... kaisi ho

Tripti - main to achi hu par tum to hame bhul hi gaye yaha se jate hi .... kabhi kabhi to call kar liya karo ...

Sam - aage se daily call karunga meri maa ab to maaf kar de ...

Tripti - acha waha sab kaise hain ..

Sam - sab thik hai yaar ... thik hai tripti call rakta hu apna aur bua ka khyal rakhna ... bye

Tripti - bye

Fir call cut ho jata hai ... Call cut hone ke baad sam kavita aur shruti se bhi call kar waha ka haal chal leta
hai ... Thodi der baad richa sam ke room aati hai lunch ke liye bulane ko sam sath hi chal deta hai ...
Dinning room mein baki sabhi baithe huye the ... waise hi idhar udhar ki baate karte huye lunch khatm hota
hai aur sam, richa aur surbhi lag jate hain movie jane ke liye ready hone ... Sabne pahle bath loiya aur
ache ache kapde pahne ... Richa ne ek lehenga choli with dupatta pahna to surbhi ne ek desiner suit aur
pajami ... Sam ne ek dark blue colour ka ek shirt pahna aur ek navy blue colour ki Armani ki jeans aur sabhi
niche aate hain jaha dono maaye khadi thi ... wo apni apni aankho se chhote chhote kajal ke tike sabko
lagati hain ...

Sam - ok maa aur bua ji ap log vthik se rahna aur ham log 8 baje se 8:30 tak ghar aa jayenge ...

Sam ki maa - ok beta aur apni bahno ka khyal rakhna ...

Sam - ji maa

Uske baad sam car mein baith kar apni bahno ke sath cinema hall ki taraf nikal padta hai ... wo jab cinema
hall pahuchta hai to waha koi khas bhid nahi thi kyunki aj thrusday tha ... Sam ne aram se jakar ticket liya
aur andar jakar hall ke bich mein side mein 3 seat li aur sabhi baith gaye thode der baad hall mein kuch
logo ne entry li jinhe dekh sam chaunk gaya jabki wo log inhe nahi dekh paye the kyunki hall mein thodi
thodi roshni thi ...
UPDATE 88

wo log sam se 2 - 3 row aage baithe group mein 5 ladkiya aur 2 ladke the jinme se sam sirf 2 hi ladkiyo ko
sam pahchanta tha wo dono ladkiya koi aur nahi sam ki bahan soniya aur uski best friend tarika hi thi ...
unlogo ke baithne ka saeat arrangement aisa tha ....

Ladka1 ladki1 soniya tarika ladki2 ladki3 ladka2 ...

Sam unke taraf se dhyan hata kar movie dekhne lagta hai ... movie achi thi isliye interval kab huyi time ka
pata hi na chala ... interval mein sam apni dono bahno ko sath lekar hall se bahar aa jata hai aur fresh
hokar 3 packet popcorn aur 3 coffee ke cup lekar wapas cinema hall aa jata hai soniya wala group interval
ke baad movie dekhne nahi aata ... Sam unko dimag se nikal fir se movie enjoy karne lagta hai ... Movie
apne right time par finish hoti hai tab time 7:50 ho rahe the ... Sam aur baki dono bahne cinema hall se
bahar aate hain aur apni car me baith jate hain ....

Sam - to gudiyo kaisa laga movie ...

Richa - bahut mast bhaiya ... chalo ab ghar chalte hain ...

Surbhi - ha bhaiya chalte hain maa aur mami wait kar rahi hongi ...

Sam - ha chalo chalte hain ...

Sabhi karib 8:20 mein ghar pahunchte hain ... Soniya abhi tak ghar nahi aayi thi ..

Sam ki bua - ha to bacho ... kaisi rahi movie ...

Richa - bahut achi movie thi bua ... kaash ap log bhi sath hote to kitna maza aata ...

Sam - sahi kaha gudiya ... waise soniya didi aayi ki nahi ab tak ..

Sam ki maa - nahi beta thode der pahle uska call aaya tha ki dinner karke tarika ke ghar hi ruk jayegi ...

Surbhi - ok mami ji ab ham bhi dinner kar lete hain mujhe to jor se nind aa rahi ..

Richa - ha maa mujhe bhi bhuk lagi hai ..

Sam ki bua - acha jao apne room se change kar ke aao ... main dinner lagati hu ..

Sam - ji bua

Sam aur uski bahane fir waha se apne apne room chale jate hain ... thode der baad ready hokar sabhi
dinning room pahunchte hain aur dinner karne ke baad sabhi apne room ko jate hain ... Aj bhi rohini 10
baje ke as paas sam ke room mein aati hai aur wahi sam ke sath sone lagti hai .. rohini ne ek half nighty
pahni huyi thi jo ki uske ghutno tak hi aati thi ..

Sam - maa apko papa ki to bahut yaad aati hogi ...

Rohini ki aankho mein anjane me hi sahi par sam ki baato se aanshoo aa jate hain ... wo fut fut kar rone
lagti hai ... Sam aise apni maa ko rote dekhta hai to uska dil ghabra jata hai aur wo khud ko kosne lagta hai
ki kyu usne apni maa se puch kar uske jakhmo ko hara kar diya ..
Sam - maa please ap mat rowo na ... i am sorry aage se kabhi aise ulte pulte sawal nahi puchunga ...

Rohini - nahi beta isme tumhari galti nahi hai sayad unka aur mera sath yahi tak tha .... main khus hu ki
mera tujh jaisa pyara sa beta hai .. main tere sahare hi apni puri jindagi gujar lungi ..par beta sirf ek hi
khwahish hai meri kabhi bhi mujh ko khud se juda na karna warna main jite ji mar jaungi ...

Sam apni maa ke emotional baato se tadap sa uthta hai ... wo rohini ko gale se laga leta hai aur apne
hatho se uske aanshoo poch leta hai ...

Sam - maa fir kabhi aisa mat sochna ki main kabhi bhi apko chhod kar kahi jaunga ... ap log aur meri
bahne hi meri jindagi hai apke bina main kaha jaunga ..

Rohini(subakte huye) - sukriya beta ...

Sam rohini ko khud se chipkaye waise hi so jata hai aur rohini bhi kisi bachche ki tarah sam se chipke huye
uske sath nind ki wadiyo mein kho jati hai ...

Dusri taraf ...

Soniya raat 11 baje party karke tarika ke ghar jati hai aj tarika ke parents kahi bahar gaye huye the isliye
usne bhi aj thodi si drink ki thi ... dono nashe se chur gate khol andar aate hain aur fir gate band karke
tarika ke room mein jakar so jate hain ..

Subeh 6 baje hi sam ki maa rohini ki nind khgul jati hai wo apne room jakar fresh hokar nighty change
karke kitchen jakar chai banati hai .. Sam ki bhi nind maa ke uthne ke baad hi khul jati hai wo bhi fresh
hokar niche aata hai jaha kitchen me uski maa chai bana rahi thi ... wo piche se jakar maa ke aankho ko
band karke uske gaalo ko halke se chum leta hai ... rohini uska touch pehchan jati hai ...

Rohini - sam beta chhodo na mujhe chai banane me disturb ho raha ...

Sam - maa ap bina dekhe mujhe kaise pehchan jati ho

Rohini - maa hu tumhari .. tumhe aur tumhare harkato ko bhi khub janti hu ...

Sam - i love you maa

Rohini - i love you too mera bachcha ...

Tabhi rohini ke room mein uska phone bajta hai to wo gas ka knob band kar deti hai aur apne room bhagti
hai aur call pick karti hai call uski jethani rashi ka tha ..

Rohini - hello didi good morning aj bade subah subah hamari yaad aa gyi kya baat hai ....
Rashi - are yaar baat hi aisi hai tum bhi sunogi to khushi se dance karne lagogi meri tarah ...

Rohini - wah to didi jaldi se batao na ...

Rashi - Kavita ko dekhne ladke wale aane wale hain holi ke baad ... aur tum sabhi ko yaha aana hai uske 2
- 3 din pahle ..

Rohini - (khushi se) wah didi kya khabar sunayi ho .. aj to sach mein dil khol kar nachne ka man kar raha ...

Rashi - oye dil hi kholna kuch aur nahi ... hahaha

Fir dono bahut der tak aise hi hasi majak karti hain fir rohini call cut karke kitchen jakar chai kop complete
karti hain aur sidhe sam ki bua ke room jakar knock karti hai .. thode der mein sam ki bua gate kholti
hain ...

Rohini - good morning didi badi khushi ki baat hai jise sun ap bhi bhangda karne lagogi ...

sam ki bua - are bata na kya baat hai ..kahi tera dil kisi launde par to nahi aa gya banno rani ..

Rohini - kya didi ap bhi har waqt majak .. baat darasal ye hai ki kavita ko dekhne ladke wale aane wale
hain ..

Sam ki bua - wah ye to badi khushi ki baat hai par meri kamini rashi bhabhi ne mujhe ye nahi bataya milne
do unki gaand laal karti hu ...

Rohini - are unhone bhi mujhe abhi hi call kiya hai ....

Abhi wo baate kar hi rahe the ki sam ki bua ka call aa jata hai ...

Rohini - lo aa gayi call ab apne bhai ka wo lene ke liye apna bhosda khol lo thik se ... hihihi

Aur haste huye rohini waha se bhag jati hai ... waha se jakar rohini richa ke room me chai dekar sam ke
room aati hai ..

Rohini - beta ye lo chai ... aur haa teri kavita didi ko dekhne ladke wale aa rahe holi ke baad ...

Sam - wah maa ye to badi khushi ki baat sunayi apne par meri ek didi mujhse hamesa ke liye dur chali
jayengi ... iska bhi dukh hai mujhe ...

Rohini - par beta ladkiya to parayi amanat hi hoti hain ... unhe aj nahi to kal vida hokar apne sasural hi jana
hota hai ...
Sam - par maa ye bhi duniya ki ajib riti hai na ki koi anjan hi apka itna ap[na ho jata hai baki gharwalo jisse
apne bachpan se itna pyar itna tawajjo diya wo sare dhare ke dhare rah jate hain aur koi paraya hi apka
sab kuch ho jata hai ...

Rohini - beta duniya mein yahi parampara suru se chalti aa rahi hai ... hame apne
maa,baap,bhai,bahan,bachpan ki sari saheliya sabko chhod kar kisi anjan ke sath hi jindagi gujarni hoti
hai ...

Sam - ha maa wo to hai ... ham ladko ko to ek hi family ke sath jindagi gujarni hoti hai par ap logo ko to 2 -
2 families ko dekhna hota hai jaha pahle ap beti aur bahan bankar kurbani dete ho aur baad mein
patni,bhabhi,bahu bankar uske baad maa ... sach hai maa ladkiyo/aurto ke jivan mein hamesa ek na ek
nayi chunauti aati rahti hai ... maa ap log bahut mahan hote ho ...

Rohini - acha beta apni coffee piyo thandi ho rahi hai ...
UPDATE 89

Fir rohini waha se apne room aa jati hai .... Sam bhi apna coffee khatm karke bua ke room pahunchta hai
uski bua bathroom mein thi .... Sam unke bed par baith jata hai ... thode der baad bua nighty pahan kar
washroom se nikalti hai wo gulab ke jaisi khil rahi thi ... unhone sam ko nahi dekha aur mirror ke samne
jakar koi romantic gana gunguna kar apne baal sanwarne lagi ...

Bua ka song tha Film raaz ka song ...

Apke pyar me ham sanwarne lage ...

dekh kar aapko ham nikharne lage ...
iss kadar aapse hamko muhabbat huyi ...
tut kar baajuwo mein ham bikharne lage ..

Sam - (haste huye) wah bua ap to kamal ho kitna acha gaati ho ... waise kiske liye gaa rahi thi ap ...

Sam ki bua - (sarmate huye) beta tum kab aaye ...

Sam - main to bahut der se yahi hu ... Bua ap bahut khubsurat ho .. ap to south ki heroine tamanna bhatia
jaisi dikhti ho ...

Sam ki bua - are main kaha sundar lagti hu teri maa ke samne kuch bhi nahi ...

Sam - ha bua maa bhi south ki heroine aushka shetty ke jaisi lagti hai ...

Sam ki bua - wah beta ... kya baat kya baat kya baat ..

Sam - bua sachi mein ap bahut sweet ho ...

Sam ki bua - kyu teri maa salty hai kya ... hihihi

Sam - bua aj apse holi khelne ka man hai kyunki holi mein top main college mein hounga abhi to mere
paas sirf 4 din hain yaha holi ke pahle ke ...

Sam ki bua - acha to mera room ganda karna chahta hai na ... sab samajhti hu main ...

Sam - are nhi bua ... ap jaha bolo wahi ....

Sam ki bua - acha sach mein aj holi khel hi lete hain tu kahi se bhang wagairah ka jugad kar de aj kapoor
villa mein holi man hi jaye ...

Sam - sach bua ..

Sam ki bua - are haa bete mere bete ki baat main kabhi taal sakti hu kya ...

Sam - aur maa daategi to ...

Sam ki bua - are main hu na mere rahte kyu ghabrata hai ...

Sam waha se nikal kar market chala jata hai apni bike se aur 2 bottle beer aur taja pise huye bhang kharid
leta hai aur sath mein khane ke liye chicken aur kuch mithaiyan ... Aur turant wapas aa jata hai kyunki dher
sari taiyariya bhi to karni thi ... Sam jab ghar pahunchta hai to dekhta hai ki uski bua kuch gujiya banane ki
taiyari kar rahi thi Sam ne jakar unko sari chije thamayi to unhone sirf bhang wala packet rakha, chicken
wahi ek bartan mein daal diya aur baki sab sam ko apne room me chhupa dene ko kaha ... Aur sam ki bua
ne 4 - 5 gujiya banane layak aate mein 90% bhang ko achi tarah se mila diya aur wo panch gujiya taiyar
kar alag se ek bartan mein rakh diya .. Aur baki bache 10 % bhang ko baki ke aate mein ... Aur fir sari
gujiya taiyar kar apne room chali gayi ... Hamari gudiya rani richa ke naak mein bhi gujiya ki smell gayi to
wo bhagti huyi kitchen pahunchi waha koi nhi tha to gudiya ne dekha ki 5 gujiya alag se bartan mein rakhe
hain aur pancho gujiya dekhne mein bahut khubsurat lag rahe the to usne jyada dimag na lagate huye sare
gujiyo ko ek hi bartan mein daal kar ache se mix kar diya aur fir ek gujiya chun kar bhag li apne room ...

Thode der baad sam ki bua apne room se nikal rohini ke room jati hai ... rohini abhi aram kar rahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - chalo bhabhi uth jao breakfast ready kar di maine ... chalo jaldi se fir chicken bhi banana
hai ...

Rohini - aati hu didi ...

Sam ki bua - jaldi aana bhabhi ...

Sam ki bua waha se upar bacho ke room jakar unhe bhi breakfast ke liye bula leti hai ... Sam ki bua fir
kitchen jakar bada wala bartan jisme baki ke gujiya uinhone rakhe the wo utha layi unka program tha ki
sabko gujiya khgilane ke baad wo aur rohini 2 - 2 jyada bhang wali gujiya kha lengi aur sam ko ek khila
dengi ... sabhi dinning room pahunch gaye the sam ki bua ne sabke plates mein gujiya dale aur sabhi
khane lage ... Sabko gujiya bahut pasand aayi ... Sabne jam ke khaya ... Gujiya khane ke baad sam ki bua
kitchen mein jakar rohini ke sath chicken banane lagi aur sam holi khelne ka arrangement karne laga ...
Usne ek open top tank mein rang ghol liya aur wapas niche aaya ... Ab tak gujiya ke effect se richa aur
surbhi ka sar halka halka ghumne lagta hai ... Sam ki bua aur maa jab lunch ki sari taiyariya kar leti hai ...
tab jab sam ki bua wo wali bartan uthati hai jisme unhone jyada bhang wali gujiya rakhi thi to bartan ko
dekh kar unke sarir mein halka kampan suru ho jata hai ... kyunki wo bartan khali tha iska matlab ye tha ki
kisi ne anjane me sare gujiya ko ek sath mila diya ... Matlab jyada bhang wali gujiya kisne khayi ye bhi nhi
pata ...

Sam ki maa par bhi bhang ka surur teji se chadhne laga tha kyunki wo bhi kabhi koi nasha nhi karti thi par
sam ki bua aur sam ne bahuto baar nasha kiiya tha to baki tino ke mukable wo normal the ... Sam ne niche
aakar bua ko ishare se paas bulaya ...

Sam - (dhire se) bua sari taiyariya ho gayi bolo kisse suruat karni hai ...

Sam ki bua - jao pahle apni bahno ke sath khelo main aur tumhari maa abhi aate hain ...

Sam - ok bua ...

Sam ki dono chhoti bahno ne pajami aur top pahna hua tha aur wo apne yani richa ke room mein baithi
khub jor jor se hasti huyi gappe lada rahi thi jaisa ki aksar new new bhang user ke sath hota hai ... Sam bhi
richa ke room mein enter hota hai ...

Richa - wah bhaiya idhar aao na mere pass baitho ... dekho na kab se ye surbhi didi mujhe hasa rahi
hain ...

Surbhi - are nahi bhaiya ye gudiya na mujhe yu hi fasa rahi hai ...

Sam - acha chalo kise kise holi khelni hai ...

Richa - bhaiya main holi champion girl hu ... i am a complan girl ...

Surbhi - nahi gudiya tujhe to holi khelni bhi nahi aati ...

Sam - acha chalo chhat par dekhte hain ki meri kaun si gudiya holi champion hai ...

Sam dono bahno ko sath lekar chhat par pahunchta hai ... Aur sam richa ko godi mein utha kar pyar se
rang bhare tank mein daal deta hai jisse richa ko achanak thande pani ke karan thoda hosh aata hai par wo
to laal ho chuki thi ... Aur surbhi dur khadi thahake lagaye ja rahi thi jisse richa chidh jati hai aur wo dhire
dhire surbhi ke paas pahunch usko p-akad kar khinchte huye rang wale tank ke paas lane lagi jab sam ne
dekha ki dono tank ke kafi paas pahunch gaye to wo dhire dhire jakar dono ladkiyo ko ek sath utha leta hai
aur rang wale tank mein daal deta hai ... dono ladkiya laal rang ki ho jati hain ....
UPDATE 90

Bechari richa to do baar rang mein rang chuki thi .. uska white colour ka top pura laal ho chuka tha aur top
bhige hone ke karan uske top ke andar ki puri geography pata chal rahi thi ... Dono bahne wahi tub mein hi
utha patak kar rahi thi sam to bas bhahar khada hokar maza le raha tha ...

Richa - bhaiya ye to cheating hai hame apne rang ke tub mein daal diya aur khud bahar se sirf dekh rahe
ho ...

Sam - baby ye to tum logo mein se hi decide hoga na ki kaun holi ki champion hai ... chalo tum dono me se
jo jitega uske liye mithayi prize hai ruko main lke kar aata hu ...

Sam niche jakar bua ke room se 4 piece mithayi le aata hai ... tabhi bua aur sam ki maa kitchen me hi thi ..

Sam - chalo suru karo holi main judge hu jo jita usko 3 mithayi milenge aur harne wale ko 1 ....

Dono ladkiya josh mein aa jati hain aur apna dam kham dikhane lagti hain .... par ab dono bechariyo ko
kaun samjhaye ki rang se kaun sa competition hona tha ... Thode der unhe yu hi gutham guthi karwane ke
baad sam apna decision sunata hai ...

Sam - tum dono hi barabar ki takkar wali ho main ab tak ye decide nahi kar pa raha ki kaun winner hai
isliye tum dono ki prize 3 hisso mein bategi 1 & half each for both contestant aur 1 for refree ...

Aur sam mithayi ko equally distribute kar deta hai ...

Sam - chalo mere group ke logo ab maa ko pakad ke late hain ... aj koi bachna nahi chahiye ...

Richa - ha bhaiya aj maa ko bhi pata chalna chahiye ki holi kya hoti hai ...

Surbhi - sahi kaha gudiya hame dono se badla bhi lena hai ...

Sam ki toli sidhiya chadh niche aati hai jaha dono ladies baate kar rahi hoti hain ... lunch ready ho chuka
tha ... Sam ki maa rohini ne ek dhila dhala sa full nighty pahna hua tha aur andar mein sirf panty ... Aur
sam ki bua ne bhi ek achi si nighty aur andar mein dono undergarments the ... Sam jakar apni maa ke ek
side mein khada ho gaya aur mauka dekh unko kisi bache ke tarah godi mein utha liya aur uthane ke sath
hi richa aur surbhi ne taliya baja kar khusiya manayi ... Aur sam chal diya rohini ko god mein uthaye rohini
virodh kar rahi thi par sam ki majbut baju mein hone ke karan uska sara prayas bekar tha ... Chhat par le
jakar sam ne rohini ko jamin par sula diya aur richa aur surbhi turant ishara samajh gaye wo dono ne ne
rohini ke ek ek pair pakad liye aur sam ne dono hath aur tino rohini ko utha kar le jakar tub wale rang mein
daal dete hain ek baar hi nahi 3 - 4 baar aur last mein wahi rang mein hi dubo kar chhod dete hain ... Ab tin
log rangin ho chuke the aur bua aur sam hi bache the ...
Sam - chalo bacha party ab sirf bua hi bachi hai rangin hone se ...

Richa - bhaiya ap bhi to abhi tak rang se achhute ho ...

tabhi piche se rohini ne ek mug rang sam ke upar fenk diya jisse uski bhi t - shirt rang gayi .... Sam wapas
se rohini ko utha kar uske sath hi rang ke tub mein ghus jata hai ... Aur uske kamar ke charo taraf hath daal
kar yu hi rang mein bithaye rakhta hai ... bahar richa aur surbhi taliya baja baja kar dance karne lagte
hain ... Tabhi sam ki bua bhi upar aati hai ... wo bhi tub ke paas aakar hasne lagti hain tabhi richa aur
surbhi ne chalaki se bua ko bhi aage ki taraf dhakel diya aur sam ne bua ko bhi rang wale tub mein dubo
diya ... Ab ghar ke sare log rango mein lipate huye the ...

Sam - are gudiya tum log bhi baitho ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya mera to sar ghum raha main chalti hu bath lekar sone .... lunch ke waqt utha dena ...

Surbhi - ha bhaiya mera bhi sar sayad rang ke wajah se ghum raha ...

Richa aur surbhi niche chale jate hain ... Ab tak sabhi par bhang ka pura nasha chha chuka tha tub mein
pani 2 se 2.5 feet tak thi aur rangin hone ke karan unke pet ke niche ka hissa baithe hone ke karan nhi
dikhta tha .... Rohini ne bra nahi pahna tha isliye uske nipple bhige hone ke karan nighty se poke kar rahe
the ... tino ek hi katar mein tub mein baithe huye the ... sam ki bua aage jakar rohini ke pair ko pakad
khinch leti hai jisse wo fir se rang ke tub me dub jati hai .... Sam apni maa ko pani se nikalne ko hath andar
dalta hai to uske hatho mein rohini ke dono chuchiya aa jate hain ... sam bhi halke se usko masal deta
hai .... Rohini bhi apna sar pani se nikal deti hai par baki ka sarir pani mein hi duba hua tha .... rohini ko bhi
bahut acha lag raha tha mahino baad uski chuchiyo ko kisi ne masla tha .. sam fir apna hath hata leta hai ..
uska lund apni maa ke komal chucho ke touch se hi dhire dhire khada hone lagta hai ...

Sam ki bua - kya hua bhabhi holi khelne mein maja aaya ki nhi ...

Rohini - ha par mera sar kyu ghum raha hai ...

Sam ki bua - wo jo apne gujiya khayi thi usme bhang mila hua tha .... maine hi milayi thi ...

Rohini ye sun kar sam ki bua par jhapat padti hai aur pani ke andar hath le jakar unke nighty ko upar
uthane lagti hai ...

Sam ki bua - acha lo ye dekhna hai to dekh lo na nanad bhabhi mein holi mein kaisi sharm ...

Aur itna bol kar sam ki bua apni nighty nikal kar bahar fenk deti hai wo dono ye bhi bhul jate hain ki sam bhi
wahi hai ... ab sam ki bua upar se sirf bra mein thi aur niche ka hissa rang ke tub mein tha .. ye najara dekh
sam ka lund bhi pure taw mein aa gya tha ...
Rohini - are nanad rani aj to apke sare sarir ko rang se bhar dungi ...

Sam ki bua - to darta kaun hai ...

Ye bol kar sam ki bua ne jaldi se rohini ki bhi nighty nikal kar bahar fenk di ... ab rohini upar se puri nangi
thi laal rang mein range huye uske chuche kafi sexy lag rahe the ....

Sam ki bua - wah bhabhi ap to andar se puri nangi padi ho ....

Rohini - to apne kyu pahni huyi ho khol do ... main bhi to dekhu nandosi (nanad ke pati) ji ne kitni mehnat ki
hai ...

Sam ki bua - lo bhabhi ab apki khushi ke liye ye bhi utar diya ab dekh lo ...

Ab dono ladies apne laal rang se range huye chucho ko bahar nikale baithi huyi thi sam ka to haal hi najuk
ho gya tha man to kar raha tha ki nangu pangu holi mein shamil ho jaye par dar raha tha ... Sam ki bua ne
rohini ke boobs haule se daba diye jisse rohini aur bhi sexited ho gayi aur sam ki bua ke chucho ko jor jor
se dabane lagi .... Sam se bardast na hua to wo uth kar waha se jane laga ...

Sam ki bua - (sam ko achanak dekh ghabra jati hai par bhang ka nasha unke upar hawi ho chuka tha ) beta
tum kaha ja rahe ho chalo ham bhi chalte hain aur ab naha lena chahiye ...

Fir sam ki bua aur rohini sam ke sath first floor par pahunchti hai aur sam apne room mein jane ko hota hai
par sam ki bua usko rok leti hai aur sath mein rohini ke room mein le jakar gate band kar deti hai .. sam ki
samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki wo karna kya chahti hain ....

Sam ki bua - chalo beta ham log sath hi nahate hain aur ek dusre ke rang bhi chhuda denge ...

Sam - sorry bua main ap log ke sath kaise naha sakta hu ...

Rohini - didi ye kya kah rahi ho ap .... ye nahi ho sakta hai ... main uski maa hu

Sam ki bua - acha beta tu chal mere room mein ... main tumhe ache se saaf karke nahla dungi ...

Sam ki bua ne gate khola aur sam ko lekar apne room chali gayi aur gate andar se band kar liya ...
UPDATE 91

Sam - bua aisa kyu kar rahi ho ap maa na jane kya sochengi hamare bare mein ...
Sam ki bua - main kuch nahi sunna chahti tu mere rang chhudayega ki nhi (sam ki bua ne chhat par jane
se pahle beer pi liya tha iske karan wo kya kar rahi thi unhe bhi pata nhi tha)
Sam - ok bua ap jao bathroom main aata hu ...
Sam ki bua bathroom jakar fir se apni nighty utar deti hai aur sirf bra aur panty mein khadi hoti hai tabhi
sam room mein entry leta hai ... Sam ne to bua ko pahle bhi full nude dekha tha aur usko pata tha ki uski
bua drink karne ke baad ek abodh bachi si ban jati hai jise sahi galat ka koi jyada dhyan nahi hota ... Sam
jakar apni bua ko shower ke niche khada kar deta hai aur shower on kar deta hai .... Pani girne se sam ki
bua ka badan gila hone lagta hai aur jo rang unke jism par sukh gaye the wo bhi ab gile hone lage the ...

Sam - bua ap mujhse ye sab kyu karne ko kah rahi ho mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ...

Sam ki bua - beta tune bhi to mere liye bina soche samjhe sinha se mujhe bachaya,meri itni care ki, mere
liye ladaiya ki to kya main teri khushi ke liye itna bhi nhi kar sakti kya ... maine chhat par notice kiya tha
tumhari bhi kuch jarurate hain aur tumhara chhota sam bhi ufaan par tha ...

Sam - bua fir bhi maine to jo kiya tha apne family ki safety ke liye kiya tha ...

Sam ki bua - ha to mujhe bhi tera ahsan utarna hai aur waise bhi tere fufa saal mein sirf 2 month hi mere
sath rahte hain to beta meri sex life bilkul normal ho chuki hai tujhe pata hai na ki ek aurat ki asli jawani 40
to 50 ke age mein aati hai .... beta kab tak main khud par control rakhu ... kahi jo ek baar bhi main bahak
gyi to mujhe sambhalna bahuit muskil hoga ... kya tu ye chahega ki teri bua kisi aur ke sath soye ... isse
badnami tumhari hi hogi ... wahi baat tumhari maa par bhi lagu hota hai wo bhi bechari kab tak khud ko
sambhalegi tumhe hi unko bhi sambhalna hoga ... kahi aurat ek baar behak jaye to usse sirf badnami aur
jillat ke siwa kuch nahi milta to beta tum usko bhi sambhal lo ... uske bare mein sochna aram se abhi mujhe
sambhal lo warna kahi der na ho jaye ...

Bua ki baat sun kar sam ka dimag hi fatne ko ho raha tha ye soch kar hi uski saanse tham ja rahi thi ki agar
galti se bhi sam ki maa ke najayaj sambandh kisi dusre insan se ban jate to na jane kitni jillate jhelni padti
badnami,blackmail jaisi anek samasyaye ... Sam apne man mein sochta hai nahi main apni maa bahno ya
kisi ristedaar ko koi galat kadam nhi uthane dunga unki jo bhi jarurat ho wo main hi puri karunga ...

Sam - bua apko jo bhi karna ho ap karo i am ready ...

Sam ki bua - (smile ke sath) thats my sweet beta ... chal aaja sath mein nahate hain ...

Sam ki bua sam ko khinch kar shower ke paas le aayi ... sam ke upar bhi pani ki bude girne lagti hain ...
sam ne abhi t-shirt aur ek trouser pahna hua tha ... sam ki bua ne apne hath pichhe le jakar apni bra bhi
utar di bra ke hatne ke sath hi unke dono range huye chuche bahar hawa mein lehrane lagte hain ... sam
apne hath badha bua ke chucho ko sambhal leta hai ... Waise to pahle bhi usne inhe dekha tha par aj pahli
baar chhu raha tha ... uski bua ke dono chuche abhi bhi kase huye the aur nipple ka size bhi chhota sa
tha ...

Sam - bua apke milk tanks kafi mast hain ... kya main inke sath khel lu ..

Sam ki bua - ha beta ab tere fufa ke sath sath tera bhi account khul gaya hai tujhe jo bhi jaise bhi khelna
hai tu khel sakta hai ...
Sam - i love you bua

Sam ki bua - love you too ... ab jo bhi karna hai jaldi kar ... ruko main tumhe batati hu waise hi karte jana ...
sabse pahle mere chuchiyo se pyar karo aur apne sare kapde utaro jaldi se ....

Sam ek disciplined student ki tarah underwear samet apni trouser utar deta hai aur uski t-shirt bua ne utar
dali ... sam ke lund par jaise hi uski bua ki najar gayi wo chaunk gayi ... Aur uske lund ko hatho mein pakad
liya ....

Sam ki bua - wah beta itne kam umra mein bhi tumhara hathiyaar to bahut tagda hai ... tere fufa ji ka bhi 7
inch ka hai aur 2 & half inch mota ... par tu to sabse bada khiladi nikla ...

Sam - sach bua apko itna pasand aaya ... apke chuche bade mast hain sabse pahle main apke jism se
rang saaf karta hu fir baki ke program dekhenge ...

Sam apni bua ke hath pair ko soap laga kar rang chhuda deta hai aur fir bua ke pet wagairah me se rang
chhudane ke baad unke boobs par slowly slowly soap malta hai ... Fir halke jor jor se bua ki chuchiyo ka
massage karne lagta hai aur fir pani daal kar ache se saaf karta hai ... Ab sam ki bua sirf panty me hi thi ...
sam ke sirf hath pair me hi rang lage the to sam ki bua ko jyada mehnat nahi karni padi ... sam ke sarir se
rang hatane ke baad sam ki bua ne uska lund apne hatho mein pakad liya aur dhire dhire aage pichhe
karne lagi ... sam ka to uttejna ke mare bura haal tha ... sam ki bua ne apna muh khola aur sam ke lund ko
muh mein daal kar aage pichhe karne lagi aur uske supade par ache se jibh fira kar chat leti jisse sam ki
siskari nikal jati ... Sam ne apni bua ke sar ke pichhe hath le jate huye unke muh mein dhire dhire dhakke
lagane laga ... bua ke muh mein 20 - 25 shot lagane ke baad sam ne unka sar chhod diya aur sam ki bua
bhi thak gayi thi isliye washroom ki farsh par hi let gyi .... Sam ne apni bua ki panty ko dhire dhire kar unke
jism se alag kar diya ... Ab bua ki ras bahati chut sam ke samne thi jo ki baar baar khul rahi thi aur band ho
rahi thi ... sam niche jhuk kar bua ke niche wale honth se apne honth jod deta hai aur jor jor se bua ki chut
ko chusne lagta hai thode der ki hi chusayi se sam ki bua gangana jati hai aur chikhte huye ras ka fawwara
sam ko muh mein chhod deti hai sam jitna ho sake bua ki chut ka pani pi jata hai ...

Ab sam ki bua khadi hone lagti hai ... jab uski bua puri khadi ho jati hai to sam baith jata hai aur bua ke
gand ko chumne lagta hai ...

Sam - bua apki gand bahut mast hai main apki gand marna chahunga abhi ..

Sam ki bua - bilkul apne fufa par gaye ho unhe bhi ass fucking bahut achi lagti hai ... acha jao room se
coconut oil ki bottle lekar aao ..

Sam jakar room se tel ki bottle le aata hai ... Sam ki bua jamin par pet ke bal let jati hai aur sam ko apni
gand ke chhed mein tel dalne ko kahti hai sam bade pyar se bua ke ass hole mein oil dalta hai aur apne
middle finger se usko massage karta hai aur gand ke chhed ke andar bhi tel ko achhe se faila kar lubricate
karta hai ...
Sam ki bua - beta ab apne lund par ache se tel lagao ....

Sam apne lund ko bhi ache se tel se bhigo leta hai jisse uska lund chamakne lagta hai ... ab sam apni bua
ke gand ke chhed par ni9sana laga kar dhakka marta hai nisana satik tha aur uska supada pahli hi dhakke
mein andar chala jata hai aur sam ki bua ke muh se ek dar5d bhari chitkar nikalti hai ...

Sam ki bua - haye re chhore ye kya kiya itne jor se dhakka marta hai koi ... dhire dhire kar ..

Sam dhire dhire karte huye pura lund bua ki gand mein utar deta hai .. bua ko dard to ho raha tha par itne
tagde lund se chudne ke karan maza bhi khub aa raha tha ... sam ek hath se apni bua ki kamar ko thamew
huye tha to dusre hath se bua ki chut ka massage kar raha tha ... sam ke bua ki chut jhar jhar pani bahaye
ja rahi thi jab se sam ne bua ke gand mein lund ghusaya tha tab se bua 2 baar jhad chuki thi par sam ab jor
jor se dhakke lagaye ja raha tha ...

Sam - wow bua apki gand kitni mast hai .... andar se to bahut garm hai ...
Sam ki bua - ur jor se dhakke maar beta ...

Sam samajh gaya ki uski bua fir se jhadne wali hai isliye usne bhi apni speed piston jaisi kar di wo jor jor se
shatabdi express ki speed mein dhakke lagaye ja raha tha .. 10 12 aur dhakke lagane ke baad sam bua ke
gand mein hi jhad jata hai ...

Sam aur uski bua dono wahi farsh par gir padte hain itni lambi chudayi ne unhe thaka diya tha ... Wo wahi
thodi der susta lete hain aur fir ache se ek dusre ko wash kar apne apne kapde pahan liye ...
UPDATE 92

Kapde pahan kar dono room se nikalte hain aur sabse pahle rohini ke room jate hain wo bed par waise hi
rangi huyi so rahi thi ... jab sam aur uski bua uske room se gye tab rohini ko joro ki nind aane lagi aur wo so
gayi ...

Sam - bua ap maa ko sambhalo aur nahla dhula ke lunch karwao main jakar apni bahno ko lunch kara deta
hu ...

Sam ki bua - ok beta sayad unhe bhi bhang ka asar jyada ho gya ... bath lene se iska hangover kam ho
jata hai ...

Sam - ok bua pahle unhe lunch kara deta hu ... bechariyo ko bhuk lag gayi hogi pahle dekh kar aata hu wo
kis condition me hain ...

Sam richa ke room pahunchta hai to dekha hai dono bistar par soyi huyi thi ... par dono ne sone se pahle
bath le liya tha ...

Sam - gudiya .... gudiya ... uth na babu lunch ka time ho gya ...
Dono to bhang ke asar se gehri nind me soyi huyi thi ... sam ne socha bari bari se dono ko utha kar khila
dunga isliye wo kitchen mein jakar ek plate me khana nikal leta hai Aur aakar pahle richa ko uthata hai par
wo adhi nind mein hi rahti hai ...

Sam - richu gudiya ... uth na babu lunch kar le ...

par richa koi response nahi deti tab sam richa ko utha kar apni godi mein baitha leta hai aur pyar se ek ek
niwala bana kar usko khila kar pani pila kar apne room mein le jakar sula deta hai taki aram se so sake aur
achi nind aaye ... Uske baad sam juthe bartan ko le jakar sink mein daal deta hai aur dusre plate mein
khana nikal kar fir se richa ke room pahunchta hai aur awaj dekar surbhi ko uthata hai .... surbhi ko halka
kam nasha chadha tha ... wo uth kar baith gyi ...

Sam - surbhi gudiya kha lo tumhare liye lunch laya hu ...

Surbhi - bhaiya apne hatho se khila do na ...

Sam usko ache se bed par bitha deta hai aur bade pyar usko khana khilane lagta hai ... uske baad usko bhi
pani pila kar sula deta hai ... Aur fir se plate utha kar sink mewin rakh deta hai aur ek dusre plate mein
khana nikal kar kha leta hai ...

Dusri taraf sam ki bua bhi rohini ko ache se nahla dhula kar saaf kar deti hai ... nahane ke baad rohini
better feel karne lagti hai aur khud kitchen se dono ka khana lekar aati hai aur dono mil kar kha leti hai ...

Sam lunch karke tv dekh raha hota hai tabhi ghar ka main door knock hota hai ... Sam jab jakar gate kholta
hai to samne tarika aur soniya khadi thi ... Sam unhe dekh kar bina kuch bole dinning room me aakar tv
dekhne lagta hai ...

Thodi der baad waha tarika aati hai ... Soniya apne room chali jati hai ....

Tarika - hi handsome kya dekh rahe ho ...

Sam - yu hi cricket match aa raha tv par wahi dekh raha hu ... aaiye baithiye ap bhi ...

Tarika - yaar main to sirf serials dekhti hu ...

Sam - aur movies ..... are movies se yaad aaya kal evening mein ap ***** cinema hall gyi thi kya ....

Tarika ghabra jati hai sam ke sawal se soniya ne usko ghar me ye batane se mana kiya tha ki kal wo log
kaha kaha aur kyu gaye the ...

Tarika - are nahi to m...mm....main to udhar jati bhi nhi kyu tumne mujhe waha dekha tha kya ...
Sam - ha main richa aur surbhi gaye the kal evening wala show dekhne wahi hall mein ap dono aur baki ke
3 aur ladkiya aur 2 ladke bhi the ... ab ap nahi kah rahi ho to sayad wo meri aankho ka dhokha hoga ....
waise lunch kiya ap logo ne ki bhukhe ho ...

Tarika - nahi yaar ghar se hi kar ke aayi hu ... tum tv dekho main soniya ke paas jati hu ..

Sam - ok jaisi apki marji...

Tarika waha se uth kar chali jati hai ... uske jane ke baad sam tension me aa jata hai ...

Sam (apne man me) - ye tarika mujhse kya chhupa rahi hai ... ab film dekhne gayi bhi to isme jhut bolne
wali kaun si baat hai ... kahi aisa to nahi ki meri bahan koi galat kadam uthane ko ja rahi aur wo ghar walo
se chhupana chahti ho ... are nhi meri bahan aisi nahi ho sakti koi bhi baat hoti to mujhe bata to sakti hai ...
itna pyar karta hu main apni family se aur inhe mujh par faith hi nhi ... koi bhi baat thi mujhe batana chahiye
na pichli baar bhi na jane kaise wo rakesh ke chakkar me fasi thi ... nhi mujhe pata lagana hoga kahi der na
ho jaye ...

Tabhi waha sam ki bua aati hai wo sam ko aise kuch sochte dekh ghabra jati hai usko lagta hai ki sam ko
aj jo karna pada kahi uske liye soch kar paresan to nahi hai wo jakar sam ke baalo mein ungliya firati hai ...

Sam ki bua - kya hua beta tum kya soch rahe ho ....

Sam - kuch khas nhi bua bas aise hi match ke bare mein soch raha tha ...

Sam ki bua - kaun se match ke bare mein ... main samjhi nhi ...

Sam - bua tv par match chal raha india ke 4 wicket gir gaye aur 12 over mein 87 runs banane hain to wahi
soch raha ki kaise jitegi ye match india ...

Sam ki bua - Are to isme tu kyu tension le raha wo log acha khelenge to jit jayenge ... acha ye bata tune
aur teri bahno ne lunch kiya ki nhi ... aur kaisi hain wo maharaniya jyada chadhi to nhi thi unhe ...

Sam - ha bua khud bhi kha liya aur unhe bhi khila kar sula diya ... dono full talli huyi padi hain ... surbhi ko
to halka nasha hai par richa to bahut jyada nashe me hai ... bechari bachi ne kabhi koi nashili chij ko hath
tak nahi lagayi hai aur sayad aj 2 bhang ki gujiya kha li hogi jo ab tak soyi huyi hai ... Aur maa kaisi hai
unhone lunch kiya ki nhi ...

Sam ki bua - ha beta wo bhi thik hain unhe maine sula diya taki ache se aram mile ... tum bhi jakar so jao
nind aa jayegi to sari thakawat dur ho jayegi main bhi chalti hu sone ko ...

Sam bhi tv band kar apne room mein jata hai jaha richa gehri nind mein soi rahi thi aur kafi masum lag rahi
thi sam niche jhuk kar uske dono gaalo ko bari bari se chum leta hai ... Aur bed par chadh uske bagal mein
let jata hai aur turant nind ki wadiyo mein kho jata hai ...
Raat ke karib 8 baje sam ki nind surbhi aur richa ke uthane se khuli ...

Richa - are bhaiya uth bhi jao kitne der se ham dono apko jaga rahe hain ...

Sam - are wah gudiya ab tum dono ki tabiyat kaisi hai ....

Surbhi - bilkul fresh jaisa lag raha bhaiya ... bahut achi nind aayi aj ..

Richa - ha bhaiya aj bahut acha lag raha .. chalo niche me maa aur bua kab se dinner ke liye bula rahi
hai ...

Sam - ok gudiya abhi fresh hokar aata hu ...

Sam washroom se hath muh dhokar fresh hokar wapas room aata hai dono pariya abhi bhi wahi sam ke
bed par baithi huyi thi ... Sam unko sath lekar dinner karne dinning table par baith jata hai tarika aur soniya
bhi wahi baithi thi ... Soniya ab bhi sam ko ignore kar rahi thi ...

Soniya - kya gudiya kitni der kar di pata nhi kitni der se mere pet mein chuhe kud rahe hain ...

Sam - sorry didi wo mujhe utha rahi thi dinner ke liye inki nahi galti meri hai ...

Soniya sam ki baato ko ignore kar deti hai aur apni maa ko awaz lagati hai ...

Soniya - maa ab khane ko de bhi do na jane kitni der se bhuki baithi hu ...

Rohini aur sam ki bua aakar sabko dinner serve karti hai ... sam kabhi kabhi soniya aur tarika ke taraf bhi
dekh leta jabki tarika usse najare chura rahi thi aur soniya ko to jaise matlab hi na ho ki sam waha baitha
hai ... wo sam ko chhod baki sab se baate kar rahi thi sam ko ye bahut bura lagta hai agar wo abhi akele
waha baitha hota to soniya ki berukhi se kab ka ro diya hota ... kya pata uski kya galti thi jo soniya uske
sath aisa behave kar rahi thi ...

Khair sabka dinner finish hua aur sam waha se wapas apne room chala gaya ....
UPDATE 93

Agle 2 - 3 din bhi kuch khas nhi hua soniya ne tino dino mein sam se ek word tak ki baat bhi nhi ki thi aur
wo din bhi aa gya jab sam ko wapas apne college jana tha kyunki ghar par rahkar usne padhayi to ki nhi thi
isliye pichhle evening ko hi usne sari packingwagairah kar li thi uski train subeh ke 10 baje thi ... Subeh 6
baje hi sam ki nind khul jati hai wo fresh hone ke baad room mein baitha hua tha ki uski bua aakar uska
coffee ka cup thama jati hai coffee se nipatne ke baad sam ek towel lekar bathroom ghus jata hai aur naha
dho kar bahar nikalta hai aur pahan kar jane wale kapde pahan kar ready ho jata hai ye sab karte huye 8
baj jate hain ... Tabhi uske room mein richa aur surbhi dono ek sath entry karte hain ...
Richa - bhaiya ab fir kab aaoge ap ..

Sam - gudiya bas 15 - 20 din ki to baat hai aur kavy didi ko ladke wale dekhne aayenge usse pahle hi aa
jaunga tu fikar kyu karti hai ...

Surbhi - bhaiya apke bina ye ghar suna suna lagega ... apke bina yaha man bhi nahi lagega ...

Sam dono ko apne agal bagal mein bitha leta hai ...

Sam - gudiya tum logo ko kya lagta hai ki mujhe maza aa raha hai tum logo se dur jane mein ... yaar
padhayi bhi to jaruri hai na ... waha se daily sabke mobile par bari bari se call karta rahunga ... ab khus ho
na tum log ...

Richa - ha bhaiya .... ap yahi rukiye main abhi breakfast lekar aati hu ...

Fir richa fudakti huyi sidhiyo se niche utar kar kitchen me jati hai jaha uski maa aur bua aalu ke parathe
bana rahi thi ... Richa ek plate mein 7 - 8 aalu ke parathe dalti hai aur katore mein tamatar ki chatni aur ek
bottle pani lekar aa jati hai sam ke room me ... Fir richa aur surbhi apne hatho se sam ko khilati hai aur sam
bhi bari bari se dono ko khilata hai ... Aise hi breakfast khatm ho jata hai aur richa apne dupatte se sam ka
muh saaf karti hai aur surbhi plate le jakar sink mein daal deti hai ... Aur turant bhagti huyi sam ke room
mein aati hai mano koi bahut badi chij usse miss na ho jaye ... Aise hi pyar se apni dono bahno se baat
karte karte 9 baj jate hain fir sam khada hokar saman lekar niche utarta hai kyunki wo janta tha ki vidayi
milne me 20 se 30 minute lag jane hain ...

Niche mein rohini aur sam ki bua ek sath khadi hoti hain ... dono sam ko dekhte hi usse lipat kar rone lagti
hain mano ki ab unki beti vida hokar sasural jane wali ho ... dono 5 - 10 minute tak sam ko samjhati rahti
hain ki aisa mat karna waisa mat karna wagairah wagairah ...

Rohini - beta waha jakar hame bhul mat jana tumhare siwa ab teri maa ka koi sahara nahi hai ..

Sam - maa ap bhi kaisi baat karti ho ... main ap logo kio kabhi bhul sakta hu kya ... main daily phone
karunga ...

Sam ki bua - beta ache se khan pan par dhyan dena ... aur apna khyal rakhna ..

Sam - ji bua ji ... ab ijajat ho to nikalta hu ...

Soniya niche nahi aayi thi na hi sam se mili thi ... Sam apna saman lekar gate ke bahar aa jata hai achanak
usko soniya ka khyal aata hai to wo koi saman bhulne ka bahana kar waha se bhag aata hai aur soniya ke
room aata hai wo bed par baithi kuch soch rahi thi ...

Sam - (rote huye) didi mujhe nahi pata ap mujhse kyu naraj ho aur meri galti kya hai ... Agar mujhse anjane
mein koi galti ho gyi ho to mujhe maaf kar dena ... kam se kam ab to muskura kar vidayi de do ...
Soniya ka koi response nahi aata ...

Sam - (subakte huye) acha didi apko vidayi khushi khushi nahi deni to gali hi de do chaho to mujhe maar lo
2 - 4 thappad ... ok didi ab chalta hu late ho raha kahi train na chhut jaye ... apna aur baki sabka khayal
rakhna ... bye didi ...

Sam bina soniya ke koi response ke hi waha se niche aa jata hai aur rumal se aankhe saaf karke bahar
aata hai jaha uski bahne bua aur maa wait kar rahi hoti hain .... Sam ek taxy rukwa kar sabko bye karke
station ki taraf nikal jata hai bhari man ke sath ...

Dusri taraf ...

Sam soniya ke room se nikal kar sidhiyo se niche utar raha tha to itne der se roki huyi rulayi ko aur nahi rok
pati wo jakar gate laga leti hai aur jor jor se fut fut kar rone lagti hai ... Aakhir wo apne bhai se kitni bhi naraj
kyu na ho aj usne jaisi berukhi apne bhai ke liye dikhayi thi usse uske kaleje mein jalan hone lagi ... itne
pyar karne wale bhai ko usne itna tadpaya jo tha .... Galtiya har insan se hoti hai par hame usko ek baar
confession ka mauka to dena hi chahiye ho sakta hai jaisa ham soch rahe ho waisi baat nahi ho ... Soniya
takiye mein muh chhupaye hichkiya le le kar roye ja rahi thi par usko chup karane wala uska sam bhai
waha nhi tha ... soniya itna royi ki rote rote usko nind aa gya ... Aj tak kabhi bhi soniya ya uske kisi pariwar
wale ne sam ko itni minnate nahi karwayi thi kisi bhi kaam ya wajah ke liye ... Aj soniya ka dil bhi taar taar
ho gaya tha apne bhai se aisa behave karke ...

Sam ki train 10 : 05 baje aati hai aur sam usme sawar hokar nikal padta hai apne college ke raste par .... aj
uska man soniya ke aise behave se bahut ashant tha ... wo jor jor se fut fut kar rona chahta tha isliye hi wo
washroom chala jata hai aur wahga jor jor se rokar apne dil ki bhadas nikal leta hai aur fir chehre ko pani
se dho kar wapas apne seat par jakar baith jata hai ...

Tabhi sam ki najar samne baithi huyi ladki par padti hai wo sunita thi jisse wo sharma uncle ki beti ki shaadi
mein mila tha ... sunita ki bhi najar sam ke upar padti hai aur uske chehre par ek pyari si muskaan aa jati
hai ...

Sunita - are wah what a coincidence aakhir aj ap mil hi gaye .. na jane kab se apko dhund rahi thi maine
riya aur swati se bhi apka number manga par unhone nahi diya ... aur aj dekihiye bhagwan ki marji ham fir
se mil gaye ... apka naam agar main galat nahi hu to sam kapoor hai ...

Sam - wah sunita ji maan gaye apki yaadast ko ... waise kaha ja rahi hain ap ...

Sunita - wo sam ji main apni didi ke yaha ja rahi wo ***** city mein rahti hain ... ap kaha ja rahe hain ..

Sam - main apne college ja raha hu ... ap akeli ja rahi hain kya ..
Sunita - ha wo station se thodi hi dur didi ka ghar hai ...

Sam - ok nice ji ...

Aise hi aadhe ghante tak baat karte karte sunita ka station aa jata hai aur wo number exchange karke sam
se gale milkar train se utar jati hai ... Sunita ke friendly behaviour aur pyari baato se sam ke man jo soniya
ko lekar tension bani tuyi thi wo khatm ho jati hai ...
Tabhi uske mobile par message aata hai jo ki sunita ka tha ...

Message - HAVE A SAFE JOURNEY by your new friend sunita ...

UPDATE 94

Message padh sam ke chehre par ek smile aa jati hai jo na jane kab se gayab thi ... Sam ne bhi ek happy
wala smily ka sign message kar diya ... karib evening ke 5 baje sam ki train uske station par rukti hai waha
sam ke tino dost Raj,Aryan aur krishna aaye huye the usko pick karne ... sam jab unse mila to ek emotional
environment create ho gaya ....

Raj - bhai tu bilkul change ho gya pahle se ...

Krishna - bhai ab tu aur bhi smart ho gaya hai kal to college mein ladkiyo ki watt lagni hai ...

Aryan - abe salo mere bhai ko najar lagayi to tange tod dunga ...

Raj - koi nhi bhai fevi quick se jod lenge ... hahaha

Sam - bhaiyo tum log bilkul nahi badle ...

Aryan - ab yahi station mein raat gujarni hai kya tum logo ko ... chalo jaldi se hostel chal ke ache se baat
karte hain na ...

Sam - sahi kaha bhai ... chalo chalte hain ab ..

Ek taxy book karke sab hostel ki taraf nikal pade ... aadhe ghante me sab hostel pahunch gaye waha
pahunch kar sabne miljul kar sam ka bed set kiya aur dinner ke time par dinner karke sabne sam ko sone
ke liye chhod diya kyunki wo din bhar safar karke jo aaya tha ...

Subeh jaldi hi sam ki nind khul gayi ... wo jaldi jaldi taiyar ho gaya uska room partner raj tha jo ki ab tak
ghode bech soya hua tha ... sam raj ke pichhwade par ek laat marta hai jisse wo bed se girne ko ho jata hai
par sam usko sambhal kar bed par baitha deta hai ...

Sam - uth bhi bhai chal na college aj se tum logo ko hi mujhe padhana hoga aur library se book bhi issue
karane hain ...
Raj bhi jaldi jaldi ready hone lagta hai .. tab tak aryan aur krishna bhi ready hokar waha aa jate hain ... Aur
fir charo breakfast kar college ke taraf nikal jate hain ... Raste me jitne bhi jan pehchan ke ladke aa rahe
the sam se mil kar hi ja rahe the ... Pahle ke sam aur ab ke sam mein main difference ye tha ki purana sam
sirf apne group ke dosto ke alawa baki kisi se baat nahi karta tha par ab ka sam sabse friendly behave kar
raha tha ... Sam jab academic block ke paas pahuncha to wahi par swati aur neha mili ...

Swati - wah janab aate hi hame bhul gaye ... na ek phone call na hi koi khabar ...

Sam - are nahi swati waisi koi baat nhi kal raat hi aaya tha to thaka hua tha to jaldi so gya ...

Raj - are baby ab to class bhi le ja aur sare gile sikwe wahi pure kar lena .. aur sare naye teachers se intro
bhi karwa dena naye mehman ka ...

Aryan - ha bhai thik se jana suna hai teri ek madam badi khadus hai ...

Neha - kyu dara rahe ho bechare ko .. jao sam aisi waisi koi baat nhi ham bhi chalte hain apne classes ...

Swati sam ko lekar apne class aa jati hai ... sam aur swati ek hi branch ECE mein the. Raj aur Aryan
mechanical ke the aur krishna aur neha Computer science ke . Apme se jo bhi engineering ke student
honge wo bakhubi jante honge ki mechanical branch mein bahut kam ya na ke barabar ladkiya hoti hain to
wo dusre branch ki ladkiyo par muh marte rahte hain aur yaha bhi waisa hi tha Raj aur Aryan ne bhi ECE
aur Comp science section ki ladki patayi huyi thi ...

Swati sam ko apne hi bench par baithati hai .. swati college aur branch ki second topper thi aur sam topper
par kabhi bhi dono ke bich apni ranking position ko lekar kabhi man mutaw nahi hua tha .. swati sam ko
bahut chahti thi par sam ko to pahle ladkiyo mein koi khas interest hi nahi tha isliye swati ne sam se thoda
closeness ke liye hi Raj ko apna boyfriend banaya tha ...

Itne dino baad apne topper ko dekh branch ke sare ladke ladkiya sam se uska haal chal puchte hain jinka
jawab sam bade pyar se deta hai jisse sabhi bahut khus hote hainm ... khair class me bari bari se teacher
aakar padhate gaye aur sam ko jaha bhi doubt hota to swati usko sab batati jati ... Recess ke waqt sam
swati ke sath library jakar kuch ache books issue karwa leta hai ... Aur swati usko apne kuch notes de deti
hai aur sam apne daily routine par lag lag jata hai daily subeh uthna college jana aur teachers ke bataye
huye topics ko ache se study karna aur swati ki help se sare doubts clear karna aur room par aakar self
study karna aur waqt se ghar call karke sabka haal samachar lena itne dino mein sam ne bhi kabhi soniya
ka jikar nahi kiya na hi soniya ne bhi kabhi phone kiya .. sam ko padhte dekh uska room partner Raj bhi ab
padhne laga tha .. Aur aise hi Ab holi ka din bhi nikat aa gya aj holika thi to Aryan ne sabko apne ghar jane
ko invite kiya kyunki Aryan ka ghar bhi same city mein hi tha jaha unka college tha ... Evening mein sabhi
dost ek taxy book kar ke Aryan ke ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain Swati,neha aur sonali(Raj ki bahan) bhi sath
thi Raj aur Aryan bike se nikalte hain ..

Aaryan ke papa ek college mein professor the ... aaryan ki family mein uska ek chhota bhai tha jo ki 12th
class mein padh rha tha . .. Aaryan ki maa ek samaj seva sanstha mein kam krti thi ... Sabhi log jaise hi
ghar pahunchte hain Aryan ki maa aur papa sabka swagat karte hain ... Aryan ka bhai ek medical college
mein padh raha tha jo ki waha se kafi dur tha isliye wo holi mein nahi aa rha tha ghar ... Aryan ki maa ne
dher sare pakwan bana kar rakhe the yu to unke ghar mein 2 maid kaam karti thi par aj uski maa ne sab
kuch apne hatho se banaya tha .. Aryan ki maa ne sam se uske ghar ka haal chal liy6a kyunki usko waha
gaye saal se upar ho gya tha ..

Aryan ki maa sabko dinning room mein bitha kar khud bari bari se sabke liye kuch na kuch khane ke liye la
rahi thi ... unko yu krte dekh sam ko acha nahi lagta wo bhi uth kar aunty ke sath kitchen jakar unka sath
dene lagta hai ...

Aryan ki maa - beta ye tum kya kar rahe ho tum aj ke mere guest ho tum jakar waha baitho main kar
lungi ...

Sam - aunty ji apne mujhe beta bhi kaha aur abhi guest kahkar paraya kar rahi ho ...

Aryan ki maa - sorry beta mera wo matlab nhi tha ... main to bas tumhe aram se waha baithne ko kah rahi
thi ...

Sam - ab bete se no argue ... chaliye aunty ji

Aur fir sam ek tray mein chai ke cups aur kuch snacks utha kar lata hai ...

Aryan - ye kya bhai tumhe mere ghar me kaam karna pad raha hai ...

Sam - are yaar apne ghar kaam karne me kaisi sharm aur kya aunty meri maa jaisi nahi hain ...

Aryan - wah beta ye huyi ek bete wali baat kash duniya ke har maa baap ko tere jaise sochne samajhne
wale bete mile bahut khusnasib hain tumhare parents ...

Waise hi baate karte huye sab apna apna chai finish karte hain ab swati,neha aur sonali bhi aunty ki help
karne lagti hain ... Uske baad sab milkar pakwan ka lutf uthate hain .....

Sam - Wah aunty ji apke hatho mein to jadoo hai kitna mast pakwan banaya hai apne ... bilkul meri maa
jaise hi banaye hain apne ...
Aryan ki maa - to aur lo na beta ...

Aise hi hasi khusi se sab holika ke pakwan enjoy karte hain ... Raat ke 12 baje holika jalayi gayi aur sare
ladke dhol wagairah baja kar khusiya manane lage ... Sam & company dance karke thak gayi thi isliye
sabko jaha jagah mili wahi so gaye ...

Subeh ko sam ko apne chehre par thoda thanda mehsus hota hai to sam ko lagta hai ki wo ghar me hai aur
richa uske chehre par pani daal rahi hai ... Sam aankhe band kiye hi usko baaho mein jor se kas leta hai
aur bed par sula deta hai ...
Tabhi kisi ladki ke muh se jor se oooouuuucccchhhh ki awaz aati hai ... jisse hadabada kar sam ki nind
khul jati hai ...
UPDATE 95

Sam dekhta hai ki sonali uski baaho mein dabi huyi hai aur chhutne ki kosis kar rahi hai ... sam turant usko
chhod deta hai ...

Sam - sorry babu ye galti se ho gaya tumhe chot to nhi lagi ... par tum itni subeh subeh kar kya rahi thi ...

Sonali - sorry bolne ki koi jarurat nahi bhaiya galti to meri hi thi to ap kyu sorry kah rahe ho ... main to apko
sote huye mein hi rang se chehre par design bana rahi thi ..

Tabhi sam ki najar uske bagal mein ghode bech kar so rahe Aryan aur krishna par padi jinke chehre par
red aur green colour se nakkasi ki gayi thi jo ki sonali ne hi kiye the ...

Sam - wah babu tum to bahut acha face painting karti ho ... ab mera chehra to saaf kar do ...
Sonali - bhaiya apki nind bahut jald khul gayi abhi to sirf ek line hi khichna suru kiya tha maine ki ap uth
gaye aur mujhe pakad liya ...
Sam - sorry sona galti se hua ye main sapne dekh raha tha jisme meri chhoti bahan aksar mere ko uthane
ko mere chehre ya sarir par pani daal kar utha deti hai isliye apni bahan hi samajh kar tumhe pakda tha ...
tumhe bura laga ho to sorry ..
Sonali - bhaiya koi baat nahi holi mein sab chalta hai ...
Sam - ye raj kaha hai nahi dikh raha ....
Sonali - bhaiya wo uncle ke sath market gaye hain sayad kuch lana tha ...
Sam - aur sona kaisi chal rahi padhayi wagairah ...
Sonali - sab thik hai bhaiya par ap bahut change ho gye ho ..
Sam - acha ... main pahle thik tha ya ab thik hu ..
Sonali - abhi wale sam bhaiya dashing aur very sweet hain aur pahle wale sam bhaiya sirf padhne wale
the ....
Sam - thanks babu ... mujhe itne ache se study karne ke liye ... u are also too sweet sona just like meri
gudiya richa ....
Sonali - thanks bhaiya ...

Tabhi pichhe se neha aur swati hatheliyo mein rang lagaye aati hain aur dono ke gaalo ko rang deti hai aur
chillati hai ..... Holi hai !!! Holi hai !!! Sam neha ko pakad kar god mein utha leta hai aur ghar ke bahar ek
kitchad wale gaddhe mein daal deta hai aur taliya bajate huye jhumte huye chillata hai "bura na mano holi
hai " ... neha to bechari kichad me san gayi thi ... darasal ye gaddha Aryan ke ghar ke hi parking area ke
paas tha jisme raat ko hi charo dosto ne pani daal kar kichad banaya tha aur pahli shikar aryan ki hi
girlfriend bani thi .....

Sam - kyu bhabhi maza aaya na ...

Tabhi sam ne dekha ki sonali aur Krishna milkar swati ko khich kar la rahe hain ... Sam bhi bhagta hua jata
hai swati ko god me utha leta hai .... swati to ek pal ko dar gayi par sam ko dekh kar usne apna bachav
karna chhod diya aur aram se uski god mein dubak gayi usko lagraha tha ki waqttham sa jaye aur yu hi
sam usko god me hi uthaye rahe .... Tabhi faaccchhhhaaaaakkkkkkkk ki awaz ke sath sam bade pyar se
swati ko bhi kichad wale gaddhe mein daal deta hai ....

Sam - ab meri dono bhabhiya kichad me san chuki hain ... maza aa gaya ... chalo ab ham tino ka alliance
ban gaya hai ab baki ke dono chirkuto ko bhi kichad me dalna hai ....

Krishna - sahi kaha bhai hamare alliance ka naam hoga bachlor's group aur ham ye couple's group ka
namo nishan mita denge ....

Fir sam,sonali aur krishna hath milate hain tab tak dono kichad se lipati ladkiya unke paas aati hai to tino
bhag jate hain ... dono ladkiya bechari bahar me hi baithi huyi thi wo aise gande haal mein andar kaise jati
to sam ka unko yu aise bahar baithe rahna acha nahi lagta wo jaldi se 2 bucket pani unhe de aata hai taki
wo khud ko saaf kar sake ... dono ladkiya khud ko saaf karne ke baad andar chali jati hai .... thode der
baad raj aur aryan ke papa marketing karke aa jate hain unhone dher sari chijo ki shopping kari thi ... Ab to
ghar me dher sara kaam ho gaya tha isliye sari ladkiya aur aunty maid ke sath mil kar cooking ki taiyari me
lag gaye aur Aryan sam,Raj aur krishna ko waha ke apne local dosto ke group me le jata hai holi khelne ke
liye .... Aryan ke papa bhi apne group ke sath holi khelne chale jate hain ... Holi ka khumar sare area mein
chhaya hua tha sabhi log rang ya kichad wali holi mein dube pade the ...
kahi koi devar apni toli ke sath bhabhi ko rang raha tha to kahi sare ladke har aane jane wale log ko kichad
mein patkhani de rahe the par sam ko sirf shirt par ek panje ke nishan ke alawa kahi bhi rang nahi laga tha
jo bhi usko kichad me dalne ko aata usko hi wo kitchad me dhakel deta ... Aise hi karib 10 bajne ko hote
hain to Aryan tino ko ghar le jata hai ... ghar mein abhi breakfast ke liye chhole bhature aur puwa bana tha
sabhi pure enjoyment ke sath hasi khushi khate hain ... Ab lunch ke liye mutton banana tha to sare gents
member ko ye jimmewari di jati hai ab sare log lag jate hain mutton banane mein sam ki duty thi mutton ko
bhunane ki to raj ki unko dho kar pot mein dalne ki aise hi sab apna apna kaam baant lete hain jisse ye
kaam bhi asani se ho jata hai tab tak ghar ki sari female members holi enjoy karti hai ... lunch complete
hote hote 1 baj jata hai ... ab sare gents members ki chhuti hone wali thi tabhi swati bade pyar se sabko
bahar bulane ko aati hai sam ko lagta hai ki daal mein kuch to kala hai isliye wo sabse pichhe tha ... sab
log josh mein aage badhe ja rahe the jaise hi wo ghar ki main gate par pahunche ki sare ke sare gadhe
hare rang ke ho gaye sam ko chhod kar ... sabne upar dekha to ek ladies ki toli ne unke upar gadha hara
rang daal diya tha ... ab sam to rang se achhuta tha wo sabke bich se nikal kar bahar bhag gaya swati bhi
bahar hi khadi thi wo bhi uske pichhe bhagne lagi par ladke ke samne wo kaha tik pati ...

Swati - kab tak bhagoge bachu kabhi to pakad mein aaoge tab dikhaungi ...
Sam - abhi hi dikha do na bhabhi ... waise hi aj mauka bhi hai dastur bhi hai maza aa jayega ...

Sam ke dual meaning baato ko swati khub samajh rahi thi ... par wo kuch react nhi karna chah rahi thi taki
sam dar na jaye ...

Swati - chalo na sweetu yaha nahi ghar chalo tab dikhaungi ki holi kaise khelte hain ...
Sam - bhabhi aj to ap gayi ap mujhe challenge kar rahi ho ...
Swati - (dhire se) sayad yehi main chahti hu ..
Swati - are ab chalo bhi ghar ... bhabhi bhi bolte ho aur holi bhi nahi khelte ho dhang se devar bhabhi
wali ...
UPDATE 96

wo log aage ja hi rahe the ki ek udta hua gubbara aata hai aur swati ke kapdo ko rangin kar deta hai ... sam
ki hasi nikal jati hai to swati usko daudane lagti hai sam aage aage aur swati pichhe pichhe ... aj har taraf
rango ka mahaul tha sam bhagta hua ja raha tha aur baar baar pichhe mud kar dekhta ja raha tha ki swati
aa rahi ki nahi ... ab sam road se utarkar kachche raste par bhagne laga bhagte bhagte wo achanak ek
chhote kitchad wale talab mein gir pada ... swati ne jab ye dekha wo bahut khus huyi .. darasal hua ye tha
ki sam bhagte huye pichhe mud kar dekh raha tha to aage bina dekhe wo pair aage badhata ja raha tha
aur ek chhote se talab ke paas ja pahucha tabhi swati ne aankh maar diya ab bechare ki chetna kho si gayi
par pair nhi ruke aur dhadaaam se kitchad bhare talab mein chhalang maar di ab wo sahar se thode dur aa
chuke the ... ye ilaka thoda alag tha bade bade ped paudhe watawaran ko khusnuma bana rahe the waha
se thodi dur par hi ek saaf pani ka jharna(waterfall) tha ....

Swati - wah maza aa gya aakhir tumhe maine kitchad mein gira hi diya ...
Sam - bhabhi wo apne cheating ki thi apne mujhe aankh kyu mara ....
Swati - everything is fair in love & war ...
Sam - wah ye kaisa love hai main kitchad mein aur ap bahar khadi has rahi ho mujhe yaha se nikalo to ...

Swati emotionally blackmail ho jati hai aur apna hath aage badhati hai sam uska hath pakad usko bhi khich
leta hai ab dono kitchad me san chuke the ... ab hasne ki bari sam ki thi ...
Sam - wah bhabhi maza aa gya ... everything is fair in love & war ... bura na mano holi hai ...
Swati - tum bade badmas ho ... mere bharose ko tod diya tumne ...
Sam - bhabhi devar bhabhi ki holi mein sab chalta hai ....
Swati - acha to thik hai ab main kuch karu to rona mat ...
Sam - ab ap aisa kya kar sakti ho jo main rounga ...

Swati kichad me bhigi huyi thi uska pura sarir kichad mein sana pada tha ... yu to pani kam tak hi tha par
swati to puri kichad me hi giri huyi thi to kichad se uske kapde puri tarah se uske jism par chipak se gye
the ... jisse uske sarir ka har utar chadhaw pata chal raha tha ... Swati khud ko aise haal mein dekh sharma
bhi rahi thi kyunki mitti ki ek layer uske pure jism me lagi huyi thi ...

Swati - sam please koi jagah dekho na mujhe bath ki jarurat hai aise halat mein ghar kaise jaungi ... please
kuch karo na ....
Sam - ha bhabhi mujhe bhi sare sarir mein khujli ho rahi hai ... chalo dekhte hain aage chal kar koi pani ka
source ...

Dono waha se nikal kar aage badhte hain kuch dur jane par unhe pani ke girne jaisi awaje aane lagi wo
awaj ki disha mein badhe to unko wo jharna(waterfall) dikh gaya isse swati ko bahut khusi huyi ... Dono
jaldi se bhagte huye waha pahunche ....
Wo darasal ek natural waterfall ke pass khade the jaha pani upar kisi pahad se girti thi ... waha ka pani
bahut thanda tha kyunki waha sunlight bahut kam matra mein aate the ... pani ek jagah par fall hota tha aur
thode aage wale gaddhe mein jama hota tha niche bhi pathar hi the isliye pani bahut saaf tha waha ka ...
waha par bahut kam hi koi admi aata tha aur aj to waise bhi holi thi to kisi ke aane ka koi sawal hi nhi paida
hota tha ...

Sam - bhabhi chaliye bath le lete hain fir ghar bhi jana hai ...
Swati - ha chalo jaldi se mere pure badan mein mitti kichad se khujli ho rahi hai ...

Sam aur swati jharne ke paas gaye aur pahle jama huye wale pani mein dubki lagayi dubki lagane se halka
sa kichad unke sarir se dhul gaya aise hi 2 - 4 baar dubki lagane se kapde ke bahar se to gandgi saaf ho
gayi par kapdo ke andar to thik se saaf nahi hua tha ...

Sam - bhabhi waha jaha pani upar se gir raha na waha jakar khada ho jao thik se saaf ho jaogi ...
Swati - ha yaar sahi kah rahe ho ...

Fir dono pahad par se gir rahe pani ke paas pahuche aur swati apne top ko gale se faila kar pani ko top ke
andar lene lagi taki uske top ke andar uska jism pani ki dhar se saaf ho sake .... waha niche pani mein
fisalne wale pathar the aur swati bhi fisalne lagi tabhi sam ne aage badh kar usko girne se bachaya
bachane ke kosis mein swati ke mote bobe sam ke hath mein aa gaye ... Bobe ke naram ahsas se hi sam
ke pure sarir mein jhurjhuri si ho gyi ... Swati ko bhi ye ahsas hua par wo kya bolti sam agar na sambhalta
to uska sar pathar se lag phat jata ... Sam ne fir sahara dekar swati ko khada karwaya ...

Sam - bhabhi thoda dekh kar kadam badhao ... bhabhi ap bol rahi thi devar bhabhi wali holi khelogi par ab
tak to holi thik se huyi hi nahi ...
Swati - to mana kisne kiya ...
Sam - are nhi bhabhi main majak kar raha tha ap bath le lo thik se fir ghar bhi chalna hai ...
Swati - acha tum thoda udhar muh ghumao ...

Sam dusre side muh ghuma leta hai aur swati apne top ke andar hath daal kar apni bra utar deti hai abhi
bhi usme kitchad lage huye the ... Ab to swati ek dam kaamdevi ka avtar lag rahi thi kyunki usne ek white
top pahna hua tha jo ki pani se bhigi huyi thi aur upar se usne apni bra bhi utar li thi ab to uske nipple saaf
saaf dikh rahe the top ke upar se bhi ... ab swati ka top see through ho chuka tha ..

Swati - ab mud sakte ho ... jao ja kar bath le lo ... par kapde ka kya kare

Sam swati ki taraf mud jata hai swati usko puri topless dikh rahi thi top ke upar se hi uska muh khula ka
khula rah gya swati ko aise halat mein dekh ... wo palke tak jhapkana bhul gaya ...

Swati - are yaar batao bhi ki kapde to hai hi nahi hamare paas to kapde kaise change karenge ...
Sam - yehi wale kapde sukha kar pahan lenge ...
Swati - wah wah yani main tumhare samne kapde utarungi hai na aur aise hi bina kapdo ke hi kapde
sukhne tak baithi rahungi hai na ... main ye sab nahi karne wali ...
Sam - to mujhe kya aise hi bhige kapdo mein jana ... road par dusre log dekhenge apko na to main bhi nahi
bacha paunga aj sare log talli hokar ghumte hain ...
Swati - nahi baba aise halat mein nahi ja sakti ... chal tu hi dekh le ajnabiyo se to acha hi rahega ... waise
bhi holi mein devar bhabhi mein sab chalta hai na ... aur itni der se mere chhatiyo ko kyu ghur raha hai
nichodega kya ...

Sam sharma kar dusri taraf muh fer leta hai ... swati jor jor se hasne lagti hai ...

Swati - are tum to ladkiyo ke tarah sarmate ho ... chalo dekh lo waise bhi tum to mere devar ho na to mujh
par tumhara hak banta hai aj ...

Sam waise hi dusre taraf mud kar khada rahta hai ... ab swati hi uske samne aa jati hai aur uske sath jakar
chipak jati hai ...

Swati - are pagal sarma kyu rahe ho ...

Sam - bhabhi ye paap hai ap mere dost ki hone wali wife ho ... aur main usko dhokha nahi de sakta ...
Swati - sam ek baat tumhe sach batau main to raj ki sirf naam ki girlfriend hu aj tak uske sath maine sirf 3
baar kissing ki hai ... aj tak usko mujhe chhune tak nahi diya aur tum jante ho main achanak se tumhare
group mein kyu aa mili batao ..
Sam - mujhe kya pata ..
Swati - sirf tere liye pagle ... main sirf aur sirf tumhe chahti hu aur ye bhi janti hu ki na to meri shaadi tumse
hogi na raj se ... main to azad panchhi hu ... hamare castes alag alag hain aur hamara samaj hame kabhi
swikar nahi karega ... jab tak yaha hu tab tak hi tum logo ke sath hu yaha se nikalte hi meri shaadi kisi
dusre ke sath ho jayegi aur ye baat maine raj ko bhi bata diya hai wo ab mera ek aam dost hai ... pahle
maine raj ko apna bf banaya sirf tumse closeness rakhne ke liye kyunki tum to kabhi bhimere taraf dekhte
tak nahi the .. To tum hi bolo kya kisi ko chahna pyar klarna paap hai nahi ...
Sam - fir bhi swati tum apne hone wale husband ke sath to dhokha kar rahi ho na ...
Swati - jante ho maine tumhe hamesa har ek se badh kar chaha hai please aj meri khatir mujhe apne man
ki kar lene do .. main waada karti hu abhi sex nahi karungi ... par kabhi na kabhi first sex tumhare sath hi
karungi ..
Sam - acha baba thik hai ab to chhodo mujhe ...

Swati sam ko chhod deti hai ...

Swati - sam chalo jaldi jaldi apne sare kapde utar kar do main saaf karke sukhne ko daal deti hu ... der
karoge to sukhte sukhte raat ho jayegi fir hame hi dikkat hogi ...
Sam - ok meri maa lo ....

Sam dhire dhire apne kapde utarne laga ... sabse pahle usne apni shirt utari fir baniyan ... baniyan utarte hi
sam ke packs aur abs dekh kar
swati to apna thuk tak gatakna bhul gyi aur pyasi najro se sam ko dekhne lagi .. Sam ne swati ko ghurte
dekha to uske bhi chehre par muskan aa gyi jo ki har ladko ke chehre par aa jati hai agar koi khubsurat
ladki usko pyar se palat kar dekh le to ...

Sam(chutki bajate huye ) - madam ji ye lijiye kapde aur saaf kijiye warna der ho jayegi ...

Swati sam se kapde lekar saaf karne lagti hai ... Sam fir apna paint utar kar sirf underwear mein hi jama
huye pani mein ghus jata hai ... aur paint bhi swati ko pakda deta hai .. swati sam ke sare kapde dho kar
pathar par daal deti hai sukhne ke liye ... Ab bari thi uske khud ke kapde saaf karne ki ... swati dusri taraf
ghum kar apna top utarti hai sam ko sirf swati ki nangi pith hi dikhti hai jo ki doodh jaisi gori aur chikni thi ...
sam to dekhta hi rah ata hai fir swati jhuk kar apna top dhone lagti hai ... top ko dhote waqt usake boobs
uski taango se dab kar sam ko side view se dikh rahe the .. sam ki to saanse jor jor se chalne lagi aur
baburao sar uthane laga ... swati waise hi kapde saaf karte huye sam ki taraf mud kar dekhi to sam ko
khud ko ghurta paya ....

Swati - are dekhna hai to bol do chhup chhup ke kyu dekh rahe ho ...
Sam -(himmat jutate huye) ha bhabhi dikha hi do aj ...

Swati uski taraf mud kar khadi ho jati hai ab to sam ka saans lena bhi muskil hone laga ... Swati ke orange
size ke boobs bade khubsurat lag rahe the aur unke upar kismis size ke bhure nipple manmohak drishya
paida kar rahe the .... sam ek tak swati ke nange chucho ko dekh raha tha ...

Swati - acha ab kapde saaf kar lu ...

Sam - ok bhabhi

Swati fir apna top dho kar sukhne ko daal deti hai ... ab bari thi jeans utarne ki swati dhire dhire pose dete
huye jeans utarne lagi ... jeans jaise jaise swati ke jism se niche utarta ja raha tha sam to besudh hota ja
raha tha ... Swati ne jeans utar kar sam ki taraf dekha jo aankhe fade usko dekh raha tha ...

Swati - sam itna kyu ghur rahe ho ... saaf karke aati hu tumhare hi paas ji bhar kar dekh lena ...

Sam sarma kar najar dusri taraf kar li to swati ne jaldi jaldi apni jeans dhoyi aur usko bhi sukhne ko daal
diya ab swati sirf panty pahni huyi thi ... pink colour ki frenchy panty mein wo kamdevi lag rahi thi ... wo bhi
sam ke paas aakar khadi ho gyi ... waha pani swati ke boobs tak aa raha tha ... swati ne sam ka hath apne
chucho par rakh diya jise sam ne pahli baar hata diya par dusri baar bhi swati ne wahi kiya to sam ne usko
dono bobe ko tham liya aur dhire dhire dabane laga ... Aur thode der4 baad dabane ki speed badh gayi ...
ye pahli dafa tha ki swati kisi ke samne apne kapde utari thi ... aur sam ne jaise hi swati ke chucho ko
dabaya to swati ne apne hont kaat liye .. wo aasman mein udne lagi kyunki aj uski tamanna puri ho rahi
thi ...

Sam - swati tum bahut pyari ho ... tumhare ye bobe bhi bilkul anchhuye hain ...
Swati - ha sweetu tere hi liye hain ye ... daba daba kar sara ras nikal kar chus lo ...
Sam swati ke dono boobs ko jor jor se aate ki tarah gunthne laga jisse swati ko dard hone laga par usne ek
baar bhi uff tak nahi kiya ... fir sam ne jhuk kar apne jibk nikal kar swati ke nipples ko muh mein lekar bacho
ki tarah chusne laga ... jisse swati aasman mein udne lagi usko itna maza aj tak nahi aaya tha usne sam ka
muh apne chucho par daba diya .. sam ne bari bari dono bobe ko chusa ...
Sam ka baburao salami de raha tha aur swati ki muniya jor jor se sisak kar ro rahi thi .... pani me hi swati
ka chut ras mix ho raha tha ... Swati ne pani mein hi hath le jakar sam ka lund underwear ke upar se hi
pakad liya jo ki pure aukat par tha ... swati ne uske lund ko sahlana suru kiya ..

Swati - sam thoda sa bahar chalo na sex nahi karungi bas pyar karungi as a holi gift for both of us ...
Sam - ji bhabhi darling

Sam aur swati bahar aate hain sam ka tambu dekh swati to muh faade dekhti rah jati hai ... sam swati ko
apne paas chipka leta hai ...

Sam - bhabhi apni panty kholo na thoda sa pyar karna hai apki sweety ko ...
Swati - khol lo khud hi ...

Sam ne turant swati ki panty khol dali aur swati ki chhote chhote baalo se dhaki huyi pari/muniya dikhne
lagi ... wo bilkul untouched piece thi ...

Sam - wah bhabhi kitni sundar aur sweet si boor hai apki ... kya main isko pyar kar lu ...
Swati - pahle apna underwear kholo dono milkar ek sath pyar karenge ...

Sam ne ek jhatke mein hi apna underwear gira diya jisse kafi der se tannaya hua uska lund kaid se azad
hokar hawa mein lehrane laga ... Swati jamin par let gayi aur ishare se 69 position mein aane ko kaha ...
sam to jaise taiyar khada tha wo turant swati ki boor ki taraf muh karke let gaya aur ab swati ke muh ke
paas sam ka vikral lund tha ... jise swati ne pyar se hatho se sehlaya aur jibh nikal kar sam ke supade ke
charo taraf chatne lagi sam ne bhi apni jibh nikal kar swati ki anchuyi chut ko chatna suru kiya dhuli dhulayi
chut kafi mazedaar lag rahio thi usko dono ek dusre ke sex part ko aise hi chumne chatne lage ... Sam ne
swati ke chut ke faanko ko jibh nikal kar dam bhar chusa ... karib 15 - 20 minute ki chusayi se dono ek sath
jhad gaye ... Swati ka ye pahla awsar tha kisi ke dwara jhadne ka isse pahle usne sirf 4 baar orgasm ka
sukh prapt kiya tha ek baar blue film dekhte huye aur 3 baar sam ko yaad kar ke khud ko jhadwaya tha ...
Aj pahli baar swati ko pata chala ki chut ka asli kaam mutna hi nahi koi aur bhi hota hai ... wo kafi fresh feel
kar rahi thi ... sam ko bhi aj holi ke din ek pyara sa tohfa mil gaya tha ... Jhadne ke baad fir se dono ne ek
dusre ko ragad ragad ke achi tarah se dhoya aur bina underwear/panty ke hi kapde pahan liye jo ki ab sukh
chuke the aur ab sham bhi hone wali thi ... To dono ne waha se nikalne me hi bhalayi samjhi ... Aur dono
hath mein hath daale ushi raaste par nikal pade jisse aaye the ... Aj dono ke chehre par ek santusti ke bhav
the ...

Swati - sam hame jaldi se sex ka maza bhi le lena chahiye fir pata nahi kab hamari mulakat ho ...
Sam - jarur sweety par abhi nahi ... filhaal to ghar chalte hain sabhi paresan honge ... kya bahana banana
hai dekha jayega ... i love you swati darling
Swati - love you too devar ji ...
Fir dono haste huye aage badhte gaye ab main road bhi suru ho gaya tha ....
UPDATE 97

Karib aadhe ghante paidal chalne ke baad dono ghar pahunche ... Time 5 baj raha tha ab rango wali holi
khatm ho chuki thi ... Dono ne jaise hi ghar ke andar ghuse ki sawalo ki jhadi ne unka swagat kiya ..

Aryan ki maa - are beta tum dono kaha gayab ho gaye the main to paresan ho gyi thi ...
Aryan - bhai aise kaha chale gaye the tum log ham logo ne har jagah dhunda ..
Raj - yaar tum log bina lunch kiye kaha chale gye the ..
Sonali - bhaiya batao bhi kaha gye the ap log ..
Sam - are mujhe bhi koi bolne dega ... yaar wo swati ki didi ki dost mil gayi thi wo hi hame apne ghar le
gayi thi aur abhi chhoda to ham jaldi jaldi aa rahe hain ....
Aryan ke papa - are koi khane ko bhi inhe dega ya sirf sawal jawab hi chalega ... kab se bhukhe honge
bechare ...
Aryan ki maa - sorry beta tum log dinning table par baitho abhi khane ko lati hu...

Ab swati aur sam ne chain ki saans li aur aryan ke papa ka man hi man dhanyawad kaha warna aj to dono
ki class lag hi gyi thi ... thode der baad sam ki maa aur neha ne dono ko khana laker diya dono kafi bhukhe
aur thake huye feel kar rahe the khana khane ke baad dono apne apne common room mein chale gaye aur
dress change kar liya ... Aur ab gulal wali holi thi to Sam ne sabse pahle jakar aryan ke papa aur maa ke
pairo mein gulala daal kar unka ashirwad liya ... fir ghar ke sare dosto aur raj ki bahan ke gaal mein gulal
laga kar gale milaya ... Aryan sare ladko ki toli bana kar nikal pada sam bhi uske sath tha ... wo log har
ghar me jate bade bujurgo ke pair par aur hamumra walo ke gaal par gulal laga kar gale milte fir unhe bitha
kar chicken/mutton puwa pakwan khilaya jata ... sab thoda thoda kha kar ek se dusre ghar jate gaye ...
waise hi aryan ki maa ki bhi ladkiyo ki toli bana kar dusre gharo me gulal wali holi khelne chal sabo ke
lautne parraat ke 8 baj chuke the ... Sare log thak gaye the ghum fir ke to sabhi ek sath baith kar tv dekhne
lage tabhi swati ne ishare se sam ko chhat par bulaya .. sam mauka dekh chhat par aa gya ...

Sam - bolo bhabhi jaan aise chupke se kyu bulaya ...

Swati - abhi to hamari gulal wali holi to bachi rah gayi thi na .. chalo wo wale room mein aur haa chhat wala
gate lock kar dena ...

Sam ne chhat wala gate lock kiya aur room mein pahuncha .. swati ne ek salwar suit pahna hua tha ...

Sam - ok bhabhi ab batao aage kya irada hai ...

Swati - tum meri muniya ko gulal lagaoge aur main tumhare pappu ko ...
Sam - thats too sexy ..

Fir kya tha dono ne apni apni salwar/jeans sarkaya aur ek baar fir se wo niche se pure nange the ... fir sam
ne swati ki pyari si boor par pahle chuma fir jibh nikal kar ek do baar firaya aur uske baad gulal laga diya ...
ab swati ki bari thi usne bhi sam ke lund ko ek baar muh mein liya aur fir gulala laga diye ...
Sam - ok bhabhi hamari holi yaadgar rahi .. ab main chah kar bhi ye holi nahi bhul sakta u are the best ...
love you
Swati - ye hamari aakhiri holi thi sath mein ..
Sam - are yaar udas kyu hoti ho kyu bhul rahi ki ham same city ke hain kabhi kabhi milte rahenge aur
college se nikalne ke baad bhi touch me rahenge ...

Aur fir donoke honth apas me chipak gaye aur dono ek wild kissing ko anjam dene lage .. dono ne
passionately 5 - 7 minutes tak kiss kiye .. Fir ek dusre ko chhod diya ... Fir dono room se bahar nikle ....
sam ne jaldi se jakar chhat wala gate khol diya ... wo jaise hi gate khol kar wapas swati ke paas aaya hi tha
ki krishna bhi chhat par aaya ...

Krishna - are sam aur swati tum log yaha ho ... kya ho raha hai akele akele ...
Sam - kuch nahi yaar wo 2 din baad se mid semester aane wale hain na to ham log wahi kuch topics
discuss kar rahe the ..
Krishna - bhai ek baat bata du tujhe ki top se upar ki bhi koi position nahi hoti .. sale tum dono pichle 3 salo
se college top 2 mein aate rahe ho ... ab kya mere baap tujhe earth topper banna hai kya ...
Sam - sale itni dino se meri padhayi chhuti hai wo tu kyu nhi dekhta ..

Tabhi waha raj ki entry hoti hai ...

Raj - kya discussion chal raha hai bhai log ...

Krishna - are yaar dekho na dono abhi holi khelne ke waqt bhi padhayi hi discuss kar rahe hain ... ab tu hi
bata ki top se bhi upar ki koi chij hoti hai kya ...
Raj - nahi yaar ... aur baby tumne mujhe pichhle 3 saalo me har saal holi mein ek kiss diya tha kya ye saal
adhura chhod dogi ...
Swati - raj maine tumhe kaha tha na ki ab koi kissing wissing nahi main kisi aur ki amanat hu aur main usko
dhokha nahi de sakti ...
Raj (sad sa muh bana ke) - sorry yar ab nahi manguga kabhi ...

Swati ko uske upar taras aa gya aur usne raj ke dono gaalo ko chum kar happy holi wish ki jisse raj ko
bahut khushi huyi aur uska utra hua chehra fir se khil gaya ...

Krishna - bhabhi kya ek mujhe bhi milegi ...

Raj - sale bhabhi se majak karta hai (aur wo uske pichhe bhaga krishna aage aage aur raj pichhe pichhe)

Swati - sam tumhe bura to nahi laga na ..

Sam - are yaar ye tumhara matter hai main bich mein aanewala kaun hota hu wo tumhara bf hai ya tha ..
Swati - tumhe bich mein to aana hi hoga kyunki ab tum mere secret boyfriend ho ..

Aur swati sam ke dono gaal chum leti hai ...

Swati - i think ab hame niche chalna chahiye darling ...

Fir dono niche chale aate hain ... Sam ne room mein aakar apne ghar,kavita ke ghar,shruti ke ghar aur
kavya didi ke ghar call karke haal samachar liya ... sab ne bahar hi dam bhar kha liya tha to sam khud ko
gulal se azad karke yaani face wagairah wash kar sone chale jate hain ... sare log aj dhama chaukdi ke
karan thak se gaye the isliye letne ke sath hi sabhi gehri nind mein kho gaye ... Sam bhi mithe mithe sapno
mein kho gya uski ye holi bahut khas rahi pahle kavya,bua aur aj swati ke sath usne holi season mein khub
maje kiye ...

Subeh sabki late se nind khuli aur utne ke baad sabhi breakfast kar waha se taxy aur bike se apne hostel
chale aaye ... kyunki agle din se hi mid semester ki exam suru ho rahi thi sara din sam phone par chipka
swati se tips lete raha ... Aur raat mein ek achhi nind li ...

Ab aakhir wo din aa hi gaya jiska sabko intejar tha ... mid semester exam ... subeh 7 baje sam ki nind khuli
exam 10 baje se thi ... sam pahle fresh hua aur raj ke pichhwade par ek laat mar kar usko uthaya ...

Sam - sale exam hai aj ab to jaldi uth ja mere bhai ...

Raj - bas 15 minute yaar nind thik se puri nhi huyi ...
Sam - ok 15 minute baad tu mat uth tab dekhiyo ...
Raj - ok mere baap ab to sone de ...

Sam swati ke notes ko dekhne laga ek sarsari nigah se ... Aur fir exam se 15 minute pahle charo dost
exam hall mein pahunche .... Swati sam ke sath hi baithi aur exam suru huye dono ne mil baat ke kafi
safayi se paper likha aur fir sabmit kar canteen chale gaye jaha baki tino dost aur neha khadi thi ...

Sam - kaisa gaya paper dosto ...

Aryan - sala harami kitna ghatiya paper set karta hai sale ne 3 question dhansu level ke de diye sala mere
chutke se mila hi nahi ...

Raj - same here boss ... 10 chutke le gaya tha 2 to mile par aadhe adhure ... baki tino sawalo mein bhi
dusre chutke chhap diye copy check karne wala teacher to pakka behosh hoke marega .... baddua lagegi
usko meri ...

Krishna - yaar maine to thik taiyari nahi ki thi wo to bhala ho neha bhabhi ka jinhone mujhe 2 sawal ache se
copy karwa diye main to pass ho hi jaunga ..

Neha - oye kaddu kal teri hi fav. subject hai mujhe bhi bata kar ahsan utar dena ... aur sam swati tumhare
kaise gaye paper ..

Aryan - are neha tumhe hamse koi dusmani hai kya kyu apna level down kar rahi ho .. tum toppers se puch
rahi ho ki exam kaisa gaya are agar rajnikant bhi paper set kare na to bhi inka baal banka nahi kar sakta ...
baat karti hai ... yaar hamare paas hone ke lale pade hain aur tum majak kar rahi ho ..
Sam - are aisi baat nhi hai bhai hamaqri co -ordination achi thi jo sawal mujhe ache se aate the wo swati ko
thik se nahi aur jo swati ko thik se aate the wo mujhe nahi aur hamne mil baat ke perfect answer kiye ...
unity is strength suna hai na ...

Raj - sahi kaha bhai main ab us takle rohit ke sath nahi baithunga sala khud likh kar bhag jata hai ab ham
aur aryan co - ordination karke chutke layenge aur tum mujhe room par bata dena ki kaun kaun se chutke
banau ...

Sam - ok bhai itna to kar hi sakta hu ... chal ab kuch khate hain subeh bhi kuch nhi khaya bhuk lagi hai ... aj
treat kaun de raha ...

Aryan - aj to kamine krishna ki bari hai ...

Aise hi hasi majak karte huye sab time spent karne lage exam starting day ki ...
UPDATE 98

Exam season mein din kaise bitne lagte hain pata hi nahi chalta ... 4 din to yu bite ki laga bas sare kaam
apne ap routine se hote ja rahe hain aakhiri din tha ye exam ka sam aur swati ke to sabse easy paper the
last din aur Raj aur aryan ke liye to har paper hi tough tha aur unka favourite kaam bhi to cheating hi karna
tha ... Exam dekar aane ke baad din bhar bechare sam ki madad se important questions select karte aur
evening ke waqt uska micro xerox(kisi bhi normal size ke page ke content ko bahut chhote se tukde mein
print kar dena bahut hi chhote font mein) karwate taki cheating karne mein koi khas paresani na ho ...
krishna aur neha ka bhi acha co-ordination tha isliye unke bhi paper sahi ja rahe the ... kul milakar sabhi
apne papers ache hi likh rahe the raj aur aryan to question aur laye huye cheat paper mein milate ki koi bhi
bada word match kar raha ki nhi agar match kar jaye to ek comma tak nhi chhodte the ... Aakhir
mechanical ke student the to itna to banta hi hai ... Agal bagal wale bhi ladke inko itna shaan se likhte
dekhte to daya ki umeed se inki taraf dekhte taki unhe bhi kuch copy kara de ...

Exam ka aakhiri din tha aur sam aur swati dono ki kafi achhi pakad thi ye wale paper mein ... fir bhi dono
ne achi taiyari kari ... sabhi time se college pahunche to pata chala ki aj bahar se checking ke liye external
invigilator aa rahe hain ab raj aur aryan ke to phat ke hath mein aa gaye ... khair uparwale ko yaad kar
sabhi classroom mein pahuche aj sabhi ko roll no. wise baithaya gaya isse sare dost bichad gaye aur exam
suru hua Sam aur swati ne to achi padhayi kari thi isliye unhe koi khas dikkat nahi huyi dono ke paper 2
ghante me hi finish ho gaye ... pahle sam bahar nikal canteen chala gaya fir thodi der baad swati bhi copy
jama kar bahar aa gyi ... abhi 1 ghante baki the exam finish hone mein ...

Sam - kaisa gaya paper sweety ...

Swati - bahut mast yaar maza aa gya ..

Sam - top kar rahi ho na tum ...

Swati - top main karu ya tum kya fark padta hai aakhir ham dono ne hi top karna hai ....
Sam - pata nahi becharo ka kya hua hoga kambakht externals ko hi last day hi aana tha ....

Swati - dono ko samjhate kyu nahi sare din college aate hain fir bhi cheating se hi gujara karte hain ...

Sam - sab ek se nahi hote sweety ..

Aise hi fir dono idhar udhar ki baate karke timepass karte hain aur sath sath pet puja bhi kar rahe the thodi
der baad krishna aur neha muh latkaye huye aa rahe the aur raj aur aryan thode normal the ...

Sam - kya hua krishna aur neha tum logo ke paper thik to gaye na tum log itne sad kyu ho ...

Krishna - kya batau bhai ye kamina external ke karan mera 2 question nahi bana ....

Neha - yaar mera bhi ek chhut gaya bahut sad feel ho raha hai ...

Raj aur aryan ye sun kar gussa ho gye ...

Raj - sale tera ek question chhuta to tu ro raha hai mera ek hi bana hai wo bhi perfect nahi ... tere jaise logo
kew liye duniya bani hi nahi ja balti bhar pani mein kud ke apni jaan de de ...

Aryan - aur ye chasmis ko dekh(neha ki taraf ishara karte huye) sali ka ek question chhuta hai to aisa
shakal bana rahi hai jaise kisi ne khol ke maar li ho ...

Iske baad neha aryan ko daudane lagti hai aur wo sorry ... sorry karke bhagne lagta hai aur baki sare pet
pakad kar hasne lagte hain ... Fir thode der baad dono hatho mein hath dale unke paas aate hain ...

Sam - wah bhai sulah ho gayi ...

Aryan - yaar badi muskil se manaya hu ... bhaiyo kyu na aj movie ka plan banate hain evening show ka ...

Raj - kyu nhi bhai ok done sabhi log 4 baje ready ho jana aj ki party krishna ke taraf se ...

Krishna - are main hi kyu mera ek sawal chhut gaya hai ...

Sam - thik hai chal aj ki party mere taraf se rahegi ... ab khus

Abhi sabhi baat kar hi rahe the ki sonali waha roti huyi aayi ..

Sam - kya hua sona tum ro kyu rahi ho .. mujhe batao kya hua

Sonali - (sisakte huye) bhaiya wo raju hai na apke class wala usne mujhse badtamiji ki ...
Sam - kya hua thik se batao ...

Sonali - bhaiya main exam dekar aa rahi thi to wo apne kuch dosto ke sath khada tha to main unse thodi
duri bana kar aa rahi thi ki usne jor se awaz dekar mujhe bulaya .. main darte darte uske paas gayi to usne
meri odhni khich li ... to mujhe gussa aa gaya to main boli ki apne bhaiya ko kah dungi iske baad hi usne
mujhe 2 thappad mara aur jabardasti ek room ki taraf le jane laga wo to meri kismat achi thi ki waha
director sir aa gye tab wo sab ne mujhe chhod diya to main bhagi huyi yaha aa rahi kytunki ap log examke
baad yahi milte ho ...

Raju college ka bahut badnam ladka tha juniors par apni dhauns jamana aur kuch chamcho ke sath ladkiyo
ko tang karna uski adat thi .. aakhir amir baap ki bigdi huyi aulad jo thehra ... sam se uski college ke first
day hi ladayi huyi thi uske baad jyada amna samna nahi hua dono ka ... Raju electricals branch ka ladka
tha par tha college famous professors bhi usse juban nahi ladate the ..

Raj - are to tu akeli waha se kyu ja rahi thi ... apne dosto ke sath group mein jati to aisa thode hi hota ...

Sach baat to ye thi ki raj bhi Raju se darta tha aakhir college ka sabse famous badmas ladka jo tha ..

Sam - kaisi baat kar raha hai tu raj kya hua ye akeli aa gyi to rasta uske baap ka to nahi ki kisi ko aane jane
se rokega ... aj baat meri bahan ki ijjat ka hai ... aur main ye kabhi bardast nahi karunga ki meri bahan ya
mere doisto par koi aira gaira ungli bhi utha de .. agar tum log nahi jaoge to bhi koi dikkat nahi main akele
jakar apni bahan ka badla lunga ..

Aryan & krishna - akele kyu bhai hamari bhi bahan hai aur hamari bahan ke sath koi badtamiji kare aur
ham chhod denge ye to ho nahi sakta ...

Sam - swati aur neha tum dono sonali ke sath hi rahna ... ham abhi aate hain ...

Swati - sambhal kar friends ..

Ab raj ko bhi jana pada sath unke ... charo dost nikal pade sonali ke bataye jagah par .... Thode der idhar
udhar dhundane par raju ek field mein baitha hua dikh gaya uske sath 5 chamche aur the ... Sam ne jate ke
sath raju ka collar pakar kar uske dhakka de diya ..

Sam - sale bahut garmi chadh gayi hai tujhe kya ki raste mein aane jane wali ladki ko chhedega ... Jyada
charbi chadh gayi hai ghar me hi utar kar aaya kar samjha ...

Raju - sale teri bahan ko chheda hai kya maine jo tu itna ubal raha hai ... agar teri bahan thi to kal usko
sare college ke samne sareaam chodunga tab kar lena jo karna hai ...

Aryan - kamine tu aj bachega pahle tab na ...

Tabhi ladka1 ne aryan ko ek laat maar di pet mein jisse wo pet pakad kar baith gaya ... Fir kya tha chhid
gayi ladayi wo 6 the aur ye 4 ... Sam ne apne packet se ek chhota sa iron ka chain nikala aur ek rumal
hatho mein bandh kar chain ko panje mein lapet liya aur ek punch ladka1 ke thobde par mara jisse uska
face se blood aane laga ... wo side hua to sam ne raju ko bhi ekl p[unch mara jo ki jhukte huye wo bacha
gaya aur side se ghum kar raj ke pair mein mein mara jisse wo gir gaya .... tab tak krishna unme se ek
kamjor ladke ladka5 ko pakad kar uski pitayi jor shor se karne laga usko usne maar maar kar adhmara kar
diya tab ladka2 uske paas gaya ladne ko idhar sam raju aur ladka4 ko uljhaye huye tha ladka1 aur ladka3
raj aur aryan se bhide huye the ... sam ne khich kar ek punch ladka4 ko mara jo ki uske masudho ko hila
dene ke liye kafi tha mauka-e-wardat par uske 3 daant shahid ho gye aur muh se blood nikalne laga fir sam
ne usko sambhalnme ka kjoi mauka nahi diya aur ek karara kick uske chest par maar diya jisse wo behosh
hokar side mein gir gaya ab mukabala barabar ka tha ... raju ne mauke ka fayda utha kar sam par chaku
chala diya ... chaku sam ke hatho me laga ... chaku lagte hi achanak jaise achanak aandhi ka ek jabardast
jhonka aaya ho aur waha sofiya aakar khadi ho gayi jo ki sirf sam ko dikh rahi thi sam ne usko ishare se
kuch karne se mana klar diya par sofiya to gusse se laal huyi padi thi usne raju ko pakad kar hawa mein
uda diya aur fir gira diya ab sam ne raju ko pakad kar uthaya aur jor se jamin par de mara ... fir se uthaya
fir se patak diya aisa hi 3 baar utha patak se raju behosh ho gaya ... ab sam ne apna rukh baki ke 3
chamcho ke taraf kiya aur charo dosto ne tino ko kutte ki tarah dauda dauda kar mara ... ab sofiya ka
chehra thoda shant dikh raha tha ...

Sam - dosto main abhi aaya washroom se ...

Aur sam ne sofiya ko bhi aane ka ishara kiya sofiya bhi pichhe pichhe chal padi ... sam ne washroom jakar
washroom ka main gate lock kiya aur andar aa gya sofiya bhi sath khadi thi ...

Sam - sofi tum itni jaldi kyu gussa ho jati ho ...

Sofiya - apke andar meri jaan basti hai aur apki hifajat mera dharm hai ... wo apko kaise chaku maar diya
isse mujhe bardast nhi hua ...

Sam - wow sofi kahi tumhe mujhse pyar to nahi ho gaya na waise bhi tum bahut khubsurat ho ... Aur tum
bekar chinta karti ho dekho mera ghav bhar bhi gaya ...

Sofiya - mujhe kuch nhi sunna main uske sarir ke itne tukde karti ki ... aakhir usne mere sabse pyare aur ek
matra dost par hamla kaise kiya ...

Sam - acha ab gussa thuko aur ek kiss de do ...

Sofiya - dhatt apko hamesa majak hi sujhta hai ....

aur wo gayab ho jati hai ... fir sam washroom ka gate khol bahar aata hai jaha uske tino dost khade the ...
UPDATE 99
Waha par thodi bhid jama ho gayi thi ... aur college ka director ladkiyo se puchtach kar raha tha aur director
ne khud apni aankho se hi ladko ko sonali ko chhedte dekha tha to jyada sawal jawab ka sawal hi nahi
uthta tha ... fir director ne police ko bula kar sare ladko ko jail bhijwa diya aur ek last warning bhi de diya
raju ko ... Aur fir bhid waha se chhat gayi aur director ne aakar sonali ko sorry kaha aur aage se koi
gundagardi na hone dene ka waada kiya aur waha se chala gaya ...

Sam - sona idhar aao ...

Sonali daudti huyi sam ke gale lag gayi ...

Sonali - thank you bhaiya apne meri ijjat rakh li .... warna log mujhe daily beijjat karte rahte ..

Sam - pagli bhai ko thank you bolti hai ... tu to meri chhoti bahan jaisi hai teri taraf koi gandi najar uthaye ye
main kaise bardast kar sakta hu ... ab apne aanshoo poch aur chal lunch karne chalte hain sabhi ...

Raj - sonali ne sahi kaha bhai aj agar tum na hote to mujme itni himmat hi nhi thi ki main apni bahan ka
badla le pata ...

Sam - bhai apno par jaan lutana sikho tab dekho ki sare kaam kaise asan hote jate hain .... aur sona babu
tum tumhe kabhi bhi koi bhi tang kare to turant bejhijhak aakar mujhse bolo ya main na rahu to mere kisi
bhi dost se ...

Sonali - ji bhaiya kash ap jaisa bhai bhagwan har bahan ko de ...

Aryan - bhai kal se chhuti ho rahi hai 15 dino ki ... to kyu na aj masti karte hain isse hamari baby ka man
bhi bahal jayega ..

Sam - nice idea ... aj 6 baje ready rahna sab ... aj ki raat khub party aur dhum dhadaka hoga kyunki kal ko
ghar chale jana hai ... bhai koi party layak jagah hai kya ...

Aryan - ha bhai papa ne ek 3 flat rent par liya hua hai kyu na wahi par masti karte hain ... sabhi dhyan se
sun lo sab apne ghar jane ki packing kar lo ham raat bhar waha rukenge aur subeh sab apne apne ghar ko
nikal jayenge ...

Krishna - best idea ... ab chalo lunch ke liye ... aj ka lunch meri taraf se ...

Sabhi waha se taxy lekar ek ache se restaurant me jakar lunch karte hain fir wapas apne hostel ... Sare
logo ne apne apne room par jakar ghar jane ke liye packing ki aur fir Aryan bike se apneghar jakar flat ki
chabhi le aaya aur sare log taxy se aryan ke flat par pahunche ... Ye flat sahar se thoda hat kar banaya
gaya tha flat mein 4 bedroom, 2 bathroom , 1 kitchen aur ek chhota sa hall tha aur flat me music system bhi
laga hua tha ... Sabhi log andar ghuse to waha ki khubsurati aur sajawat dekh sabhi ko bahut acha laga
waha par sofa wagairah sari chije salike se lagi huyi thi ...
Swati - wow ye to bahut mast hai yaar aj party mein to maza aa jayega ...
Sam - sona aur neha tum dono party ke liye jo bhi chije chahiye uski list bana do .. i means khane pine ki
chije wagairah taki pahle se hi arrangement ho sake kyu friends ..

Sonali aur neha ne turant list bana diye .. drink ki vyawastha nahi ki gyi thi kyunki wo girls ke sath the ...
Sam aur krishna bike se saman lane chale gaye aur baki ke log ghum ghum kar ghar ka muayena karne
lage ... Fir wo chhat par gaye waha se bhi kafi acha view mil raha tha ... chhat ke charo taraf 5 feet ki
deewar di gayi thi aur jhule bhi lage huye the waha ... sonali sabse pahle jakar jhule par baith jati hai aur
neha usko jhula jhulane lagti hai fir aise hi sab thodi masti karte hain ...

Lagbhag 7:45 baje sam aur krishna sare saman lekar aa gaye ...

Sam - are yaar tum log itne shaant kyu baithe ho party hai to gana wana bajao dance wagairah karo ... ab
sare saman bhi aa gye ab no disturbance full party night ...

Raj ne jakar music system on kiya aur latest songs laga diya ... sare log hall mein jama hokar dhire dhire
dance karne lage ... Sonali bhi khushi ke mauke se aj wala incidence bhul kar masti karne lagi ... wo bhi
katrina wale thumke lagane lagi ... karib ek ghante dance ke baad sabko bhuk lag gayi to decide hua ki
dinner ke baad bhi dance program chalega ...

Sabhi log dinner karne baith jate hain dinner mein chicken,biryani,salad,matar panir aur kachaudiya thi ..
ladkiyo ne sare khane ki chije sab plates mein saja diye aur fir sab dinner karne lage ... dinner ke baad fir
se dance program suru hua ...

Sam - kyu na 2 - 2 ke pair mein dance kare .. to sabse pahle neha aur aryan ki jodi ne dance kiya jo ki thik
thak hi raha uske baad swati aur raj ne dance kiya ... fir krishna aur sonali ne dance kiya aur jab sam ki bari
aayi tab tak uske liye koi partner nahi bacha tha tab swati aur sonali dono khade hokar sam ka sath dene
lagi ... iske baad fir se sabka group dance hua ... sare log dance karke thak chuke the ... ab joro ki nind aa
rahi thi ...

Sam - bhai main yahi sofe par so jata hu ...

Aryan - are yaar itne sare rooms ke rahte tum yaha hall me soyega nahi chal andar ...
Sam - nahi bhai tum log so jao jakar subeh hi nikalna bhi hai ...

Sab log sone ko chale gaye ek room me Aryan,krishna dusre me raj tisre mein swati aur chauthe mein
neha aur sonali ... sab thake huye the to sabko jald hi nind aa gayi ... Karib 2 baje sam ko apne face par
kuch gila gila sa laga waha ki lights bhi band thi .. wo uth kar dar ke mare chillane hi wala tha ki ek hath ne
uska muh band kiya ...

Swati - are kya kar rahe ho pagal main hu ... chalo mere room mein ...

Sam swati ke sath uske room mein aa gya swati ne gate lock kar diya ... Aur sam ko dhakka dekar bed par
gira diya ... Aur apne lips uske lips se jod diya .. sam ne bhi response dena suru kiya ... usne ek hath
pichhe le jakar swati ke hips ko dabana suru kiya aur fir hath ko swati ke pajami ke andar le jakar swati ke
nange chutado ko masalne laga jisse kiss aur wild ho gayi swati aur jor jor se sam ki jibh se jibh lada kar
chusne lagi ... Fir sam ne swati ke asshole ko kureda to 2 - 3 second ke andar hi sam ka hath gila ho gaya
swati ki muniya ne ras ka fawwara chhod diya tha ... Aur iske sath hi unka kiss tut gaya ... Swati 4 - 5
minute tak sust padi sam ke upar soti rahi ...

Sam - kya hua baby .. thak gayi ..

Swati - nahi yaar abhi to mahino tak tumse dur rahne ki kasar bhi nikalni hai .... kya aj meri opening
karoge ...
Sam - abhi nahi sweety par jald hi karunga kabhi ...
Swati - to mujhe satisfy to kar do aj ..
Sam - ok yaar chalo jaldi se nangi ho jao jyada waqt nhi hamare paas ...

Swati ek hi jhatke me nangi ho gayi aur sam ke bhi kapde khol fenke ... Aur dono 69 position mein aa gaye
sam ne apne jibh aur hatho ka aisa jadoo chalaya ki swati 2 baar aur jhad gayi ... Ab sam bhi apne antim
padav par hi tha ki swati aur jor jor se chhupe lagane lagi aur ek jordaar aah ke sath sam bhi jhadne laga
ek do karke 8 - 9 pichkariya swati ke muh mein maar kar sam jhad gya ... swati ke muh mein sam ka gadha
virya bhar gaya jise swati ne turant gatak liya ... uske baad sam ne swati ko sidha letaya aur thodi der tak
dono yu hi nangu pangu ek dusre se chipak kar sote rahe fir thode der baad sam ne uth kar apne kapde
pahne aur swati ne bhi aur fir gate khol sam wapas apni jagah jakar so gaya aur swati ne bhi gate lagaya
aur nind ki baaho mein sama gayi ...

Subeh sab uthe aur thoda breakfast kar nikal pade station ki taraf ... ab fir se swati ko to sam ke sath hi
jana tha to wo tro excited hi thi ... Sabse pahle raj aur sonali ki train aayi to wo sabse vida lene lage sam se
vidayi lete waqt sonali ro padi to sam ne uske mathe ko chum usko vida kiya ... dono ke jane ke 15 minute
baad krishna aur neha ki train aayi to wo bhi alvida kah chale gaye ab bache the sam,aryan aur swati ...

Sam - bhai tu bhi ghar chale jao raat ko nind puri nahi huyi hogi ..
Aryan - ha bhai sahi kaha tune ye krishna itni jor se kharrate le raha tha ki nind hi nhi aayi thik se .. thik hai
bhai nikalta hu ghar pahunchte hi call karna ..
Sam - ok boss bye ..
Swati - bye aryan ..
Aryan - bye swati ... have a safe jouney ...

Aryan waha se chala gaya ... Sam aur swati ek bench par baithe apni train ka wait karne lage ..

Karib aadhe ghante baad yani 9 baje sam ki train aayi aur dono luggage utha kar train mein sawar ho
gaye ... sam ki seat lower berth thi aur swati ki middle berth ... Ab din ke waqt kya sona to dono sam ke hi
seat par baith gaye aur apas me baate kar rahe the kuch station baad by luck sunita bhi same dabbe mein
chadhi aur jaise hi swati ki najar uske upar padi to usne usko awaz dekar bula liya ... Sunita bhi sam ko
dekhkar bahut khus ho gayi aur fir tino apas mein formal baate karne lage ... 5 baje train unke station par
ruki aur tino ek hi sath train se utare ...
Ab swati aur sunita ko alag jana tha aur sam ko alag ... isliye tino ne apas me gale mil kar ek dusre se
vidayi li ...

Sam ne bhi ek taxy li aur chal pada ghar ki taraf ...

UPDATE 100

Sam ne taxy mein baithne ke sath hi ghar me call kar diya ki wo aa raha hai ... karib 20 minute baad wo
ghar pahucha usne apne luggage utare aur taxy wale ko paise pay kiye aur parking area paar kar main
gate par pahucha ... bell ring karne ka socha par gate khula hua feel hua aur wo kafi jaldi me tha sabse
milne ki to gate ko kholte hi andar ghusa par jaise hi wo andar ghusa uske upar ek bucket pani gir pada jab
dhyan se dekha to ye gadha hara rang tha ... Aur thodi dur khadi richa aur surbhi taliya baja baja kar khushi
se uchhal rahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - dekha bete mili na holi me ghar na aane ki saja ...

Sam - namaste bua ji .. baki log nahi dikh rahe ...

Sam ki bua - teri maa soniya ke sath market gayi huyi hai ...

Sam - aur ye meri super surprise entry ki nadani kiski hai ..

Sam ki bua - teri hi dono gudiyo ki aur kiski hogi .. maine to bahut mana kiya par teri gudiya tu hi jaan ...
main bich mein nahi aaungi ...

Sam apna saman wahi chhod apne room bhaga kyunki hara rang sukh jaye to jaldi nhi chhutne ka naam
leta ... Apne room jakar usne jaldi jaldi ache se mal mal kar rang chhudaya par rang nahi chhut raha tha tab
sam ne sofiya ko yaad kiya ... Sofiya waha prakat ho gyi ..

Sofiya - chhi ap kitne gande ho yu jaisi taisi halat mein mujhe kyu yaad karte ho ...

Sam - yaar musibast mein hi to yaad kiya chalo mere rang chhuda do apne komal hatho se ...

Sofiya - ji nahi ...

Aur sofiya ne hath ghumaya to sam ke sarir se rang gayab ho chuke the ...

Sam - wah main to bhul hi gya tha ki tum bemisal ho ...

Sofiya - ab apka ho gya ho to main jaun ...

Sam - aao na sath mil kar nahate hain ..

Sofiya - ji nahi .. plz mujhe jane ka aadesh do ...

Sam - ok darling love you ... jao agar tumhara mood nahi nahane ka to ..

Sofiya ke jane ke baad sam thode der shower lene ke baad gande kapde bucket mein dalta hai aur towel
lapet kar bahar aa jata hai uske room mein richa aur surbhi baithi huyi thi dono ne milkar sam ka bag uske
room pahucha diya tha ... bag mein lock laga hua tha warna richa ki investigation ab tak suru ho jati ...

Surbhi - sorry bhaiya hamari wajah se apko taklif uthani padi ... ye sara idea gudiya ka hi tha main to bas
sath de rahi thi ...

Sam - koi baat nahi babu ye sab chalta hai .. thoda drawer se mera ek set kapda to nikal do ...

Surbhi ne turant ek set kapda lakar usko diya ... Sam ne turant kapde change kiye aur bed par baith
gaya ...

Surbhi - bhaiya main kuch khane ka lekar aati hu ...

Surbhi waha se niche chali jati hai jaha kitchen mein uski maa garma garm kachaudiya bana rahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - aa gyi beta thoda ruk dekh to chhole ready huye ya nahi ...

Surbhi wahi kitchen mein busy ho jati hai ..

Aur sam kafi der se gumshum khadi richa ka hath hath pakad apne paas khinch leta hai aur uske galo ko
chum leta hai ...

Sam - aj meri gudiya ke chehre ka rang kyu uda hua hai ...

Richa - maine apko tang kiya iske liye mujhe bahut bura lag raha hai ...

Sam - are pagli ye to tera pyar tha tu ghabra kyu rahi hai ..

Richa - to apne mujhe maaf kiya ...

Sam - ha ye bhi koi puchne wali baat hai ... chalo ab has do warna pura mithayi ka dabba surbhi ko de
dunga ...

Richa - koi jarurat nhi unhe dene ki ... (aur fir wo khilkhila ke has deti hai ...)

Sam ne apna bag khola aur mithayi ka dabba nikala aur sath mein cadbury ke 2 same size ke chocolates
the jo ek usne richa ko diya ..
Sam - lo gudiya apna mithayi ka dabba tum aur surbhi apas mein barabar barabar baant lena aur agar
bache to bakiyo ko bhi de dena ... pahle ek mere hath se to kha lo ...

Aur ek peda nikal kar richa ke muh mein de diya fir richa ne bhi ek peda sam ke muh mein daal diya ...
tabhi surbhi ek plate mein chhole aur kachaudiya lekar aa jati hai ...

Surbhi - wah wah ye kaha ka insaf hai apko khane ko main lakar du aur layi sari mithayi ap gudiya ko khila
do ..

Sam - are tum kyu ruth rahi ho babu ye lo tere liye bhi chocolate laya hu ... aur mere hath se tum bhi kha
lo ...

Aise hi hasi khushi ke sath sab khate hain aur apas mein baat karte rahte hain .. Khane ke baad surbhi
plate lekar niche chali jati hai aur sam aur richa bhi uske sath niche jate hain .. ab sam ki bua ka khana
banana complete ho chuka tha wo bhi kitchen se nikal hi rahi thi ...

Sam - chalo bua tv dekhte hain aur maa abhi tak nahi aayi kya ...

Sam ki bua - nahi beta ab tak to nahi aayi ... aa hi jayegi thode der mein tum chinta kyu karte ho ...

Sam - nhi bua 8 bajne wale hain isliye puch raha ...

Fir sare log dinnin room mein hi sofe par baith tv dekhne lage tabhi gate ka bell ring hua aur sam bhaga
gate kholne ko ... sam ne gate khola bahar uski maa thi kuch plastic ke bags liye huye ... Sam ne apni maa
ko pranam kiya aur unke hath se sare bags le liye aur andar aa gya .. rohini ne gate band kiya tab tak sam
ne sara saman rohini ke room mein rakh diya ...

Sam - maa ap akele aayi ho ..

Rohini - ha beta wo soniya ko tarika se koi kaam tha isliye wo wahi chali gayi aur mujhe taxy book karke
baitha diya ...

Sam - acha maa ap thak gayi hongi aram karo ap ..

Rohini - are nahi beta main to bas gaadi se hi aayi hu to thakungi kaise ...

Sam - thik hai maa aao tv dekhte hain ...

Sam ko soniya ka ye weird behaviour bahut bura lag raha tha .. usko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir
soniya aisa uske sath behave kyu kar rahi hai itne dino mein ek bhi baar call tak nahi kiya ... sam ka to
mood hi off ho gya ... Sam ne apna dhyan tv par dena suru kiya taki uska dhyan soniya ki taraf se divert ho
sake ..
Thode der ke baad sabke liye dinner sajaya gaya aur richa ne aakar sabke plate mein 2 - 2 pede daal
diye ... sam ne bahut na nukur ki par sabki jidd ke aage usko bhi dinner karna hi pada .. dinner ke liye
kachaudiya aur chhole hi the ... sabne bhar pet khaya aur fir sone ko jane lage ...

Richa - bhaiya ab main sone ja rahi jor ki ninni aa rahi hai .... kal milte hain ... good night

Sam - good night gudiya ... have sweet dreams

Surbhi - bhaiya mujhe bhi sone jana hai kal dher sari packing jo karni hai chanchu didi ke yaha jane ke
liye ... good night bhaiya

Sam - good night chhoti ....

Sam ki bua - beta mere room aana tujhse kuch baat karni hai ...

Sam - ji bua

Rohini - beta mujhe to nind aa rahi good night ... love you

Sam - good night maa

Rohini fir apne room chali gayi aur gate band kar so gyi ... sam ki bua ne sare plates clear kiye aur sam ko
sath lekar apne room gayi aur gate lock kar diya ...

Sam - bua kya baat karni thi apko ...

Bua - beta holi wale din kuch adhura rah gaya tha tumhe sikhane ko aj pura sikha deti hu fir to hame 2 din
baad kavita ke yaha jana hoga fir kab mauka mile na mile to sochi kyu na aj hi sikha du tumhe adhuri
chije ..

Sam - ok bua main taiyar hu ... aj ki raat dhamaal ho hi jaye ....

UPDATE 101

Sam ne bua ko god mein utha liya aur bed par lita diya ... bua ne ek blue colour ki nighty pahni huyi thi ...

Sam (bua ki aankho mein jhakte huye) - bua ap wakeyi bahut khubsurat ho ... apke hont madhusala ki
tarah hai jitna bhi chuso kabhi madhu kam nahi hota ... apki aankhe hirani ke jaise hain kajrare kajrare,
surahinuma gardan, gore gore makhan se gaal, sudaul stan(boobs) 2 medium size ke ras se bhare chuche,
patli balkhati kamar, aur uske niche komal pankhudiyo se bani pyari si dulari si chut ... haaye meri to halat
hi kharab ho gayi thi holi ke din aur apke sudaul nitamb ka kya kahna mano sahad se bhare do matko ko
chipka diya gaya ho ... jab ap road par chali ho to sari mein kya gajab ki kayamat lagti ho ...
Sam ki bua - bas kar pagle aur kitni tarif karega ... tarifto kisi ko patane ke liye ki jati hai main to pahle se hi
tujhse pati patayi hu ... meri jindagi mein tere fufa ke alawa kisi mard ne dastak nahi di par tujhme na jane
kya khas hai ki main khud bahak gayi .... waise bhi tera hathiyar solid hai beta ... kabhi kisi kuwari ladki ko
pyar se tel use karke pyar se chodna warna kahi wo mar na jaye ... shadisuda aurato ki bhi chikhe nikal
dene layak hai tu to bechari kuwariyo ka kya haal hoga soch ke hi dar lagta hai ....

Sam ne bua ki nighty ko upar sarkana suru kiya aur kamar tak lakar chhod diya .... sam ki bua ne andar
panty nahi pahni thi ... isliye ab sam unke nange chut ko apne hatho se sahlane laga ...

Sam - bua apki chut to bahut chikni hai ...

Sam ki bua - ha beta aj hi hair remover cream se saaf kiya hai aur ek oily cream lagaya taki iski softness
barkarar rahe ...

Sam - ok bua ab sikhao jo baki rah gya tha ...

Sam ki bua - pahle tum apne sare kapde khol lo main bhi apni kholti hu ... baki uske baad ..

sam aur uski bua ne apne sare kapde utar dale aur ab wo janmjaat nange the ... sam ka tower khada hi
tha ... sam ki bua ne niche jhuk kar sam ke lund ki tope ko muh mein bhar liya aur maze se chusne lagi ...
sam ki to siskari nikalne lagi aise kamuk chusayi se sam kisi bhi waqt jhad sakta tha ... bua ki anubhavi
aankho ne samajh liya ki ab chusayi chhod deni chahiye ...

Sam ki bua - beta ab tum meri chut ko thodi der tak chus kar ache se gila kar do ...

Sam ne turant bua ke dono pair failaye ... pair failane se bua ki chut khul kar sam ke samne aa gayi to sam
ne bua ke chut par ek baar upar se lekar niche tak jibh firayi ... khurdare jibh ke ahsas se hi sam ki bua
gangana gayi ... usko aisa laga hajaro chitiya usko kaat rahi hain ... Sam ne thode der tak bua ki chut ko
chusa jisse chut mein andar se chiknayi bahne lagi jise sam ne ache se dono hatho ki mada se chut par
laga diye ...

Sam ki bua - ab apne lund ko meri chut ke hole par ache se set karo dhyan se kahi fir meri gand mat faad
dena ...
Sam - nahi bua dhyan se karunga ..

Sam ne apne lund ko bua ki chut par set kiya aur ek halka sa jhatka laga ... bua ki chut abhi bhi halki tight
thi ... sam ka supada bua ki chut mein fas chuka tha .... sam ki bua ne fir se dhakke lagane ka ishara kiya
ab sam ne fir se ek karara dhakka mara jisse sam ka lund bua ki chut mein 6 inch tak chala jata hai ...

Sam ki bua - beta pura lund chala gya na meri chut mein ..

Sam - nahi bua 2/3rd hissa andar chala gaya ....

Sam ki bua - ab apne lund ko supade tak khinch aur ek jor ka jhatka maar ...

Sam ne waisa hi kiya par jab dhakka laga to sam ki bua ki aankhe bahar ko aa gyi ... aj tak wo sirf 6 & half
inch ke lund se hi chudi thi par aj unhe 9 inch ka lund mila tha ... thodi der tak bua apna sir idhar udhar
patakti rahi ... sam ne apni hatho se bua ke boobs dabane suru kiye jisse sam ki bua ka dhyan hata aur wo
apni gand uchhal kar aur lund thokne ka ishara karne lafgi ... Sam ne dhire dhire jhatke marne suru kiye ...

Sam ki bua ko ab dard se rahat mil gyi thi aur wo enjoy kar rahi thi ... har dhakke ke sath wo apni gand ko
aur lund par thokti jisse sam ka bhi josh badh jata ... Sam ke dhakko ki speed aur tej huyi jiske karan sam
ki bua ne apni chut se pani ke fawware chhod diye ... Jhadne ke baad 2 - 3 minute tak bua ne koi harkat
nahi ki ... Ab chut se har dhakke ke sath pani chhutne lagi ... aur fach fach... fach ... fach ki madhur dhwani
room mein gunjne lagi ...

Sam ki bua - beta aur jor se dhakke maro faad do aj apni bua ki chut ko ...

Sam dhire dhire tufaani speed mein jhatke marne laga ... sam ab thakne laga tha aur bua ne ye baat jaan li
thi ...

Sam ki bua - beta ab tum let jao main tumhare lund par baith kar chudayi karungi ...

Sam bed par let gaya .. sam ki bua ne uske lund ko pakda aur apni chut se ek jhatka mara jisse lund puri
gehrayi tak chut mein sama gaya ... ab sam ki bua upar niche aqpni gaand utha kar sam ke lund par apni
chut se thokar marne lagi ... sam ne apne dono hatho mein bua ke dono chuchiyo ko masalne laga ... jisse
sam ki bua aur garma gayi ... karib 10 minute tak ye poose mein chudayi ke baad sam ki bua ne kaha ...

Sam ki bua - beta ab tujhe main doggy style wali chudayi sikhaungi ...

Sam ki bua jhuk kar bed pakad kar khadi ho gayi aur sam ko unke pichhe aakar chudayi karne ko kaha ...
sam turant bua ke pichhe gaya aur aur nisana laga kar pura lund bua ki chut mein utar diya ... aur jor jor se
dhakke lagane laga 20 - 25 jhatko ke baad sam ne apna virya bua ki chut mein chhod kar bed par ludhak
gaya ... sam ki bua bhi thodi der rest karne lagi karib aadhe ghante baad sam ki bua fir se uthi aur sam ke
soye huye lund ko apne muh mein daal kar chusne lagi ... sam ki bhi nind khul gayi aur jab usne bua ko
apna lund chuste dekha to samajh gaya ki abhi party yu hi chalegi ..

Sam ki bua - beta ab meri gand ki bhi kutayi kar do thode der tak fir so jana ...

Fir kya tha sam lag gaya ek aur round ke liye 20 minute ki ghamashan chudayi ke baad dono thak gaye aur
yu hi nangu pangu halat mein so gaye ...

Subeh sam ki bua ki nind pahle khuli usne khud ko sam ki baaho mein nangi halat mein sote dekha to uske
chehre par ek naughty si smile aa gayi .. sam ki bua ne uske lund ko kiss kiya aur sam ko jaga kar kapde
pahna uske room bhej diya ... Uske baad sam ki bua ne achi tarah ragad ragad kar bath liya aur ek saaf
suthri nighty pahan kar adamkad aaine ke samne aayi aur khud ko dekh kar sarmane lagi ... aj wo bahut
khili khili lag rahi thi aakhir raat bhasr usne alag alag pose mein dhuwadhar chudayi jo ki thi ... Raat mein
uska jism dard kar raha tha par aj uska roop aur yauwan khila khila lag raha tha ...

Sam ki bua ne kitchen mein jakar chai banayi aur sabse pahle sare bacho ko chai de aayi uske baad rohini
ka room knock kiya ... rohini ne thode der baad gate khola wo bhi ast wyast halat mein thi ... sam ki bua ne
rohini ka chai table par rakha aur uske boobs daba kar boli ..

Sam ki bua - kya baat hai bhabhi aj badi udas lag rahi ho ...

Rohini - kuch nhi didi baat darasal ye hai ki main kuch dino se notice kar rahi hu ki soniya aur sam ke bich
ab pahle wali baat nahi rahi soniya sam se dur dur rahne lagi hai ... mera to inke siwa koi hai nahi kuch
unch nich ho gayi to main kha jaungi aur kaun meri family ko sambhalega ...

Sam ki bua - are bhabhi tension kyu leti ho .. aisa kuch nhi hoga ... aur apne aisa kyu bola ki apka koi nhi
hai ... main hu na bhabhi to ap chinta kyu karti ho ...

Rohini - didi ap to kuch dino ke liye hi aaogi na ... agar sam ke papa hote to kabhi itni badi jimmewari mere
sar na aati ..

Sam ki bua (majak se) - to naya dulha dhund rahi ho kya ...

Rohini(sam ki bua ki gaand mein chyuti kat leti hai) - kamini kabhi to serious baat karo ..

Sam ki bua - are ap hi na bhabhi bhai ko yaad kar rahi ho to maine puch liya ... waise bhi ap abhi kafi
jawan ho ladko ki to line lag jani hai ..

Rohini - kyu chane ke jhaad par chadha rahi ho didi ... ab meri jindagi veeran ho gayi ... mere nasib mein
yahi likha tha to isme kisi ka kya kasur ...

Sam ki bua - wo sab chhodo bhabhi kal kavita ke yaha jana hai to packing ho gyi ya aj karna hai ..

Rohini - nahi didi aj karungi ...

Sam ki bua - jaldi karna kyunki kal subeh hi nikalna hai ..

Aise hi dono hasi majak karte huye ek dusre ka dil behlane lage ...

UPDATE 102

Sam apni coffee pikar soya hua tha kyunki raat bhar kafi mehnat jo kari thi usne ... Richa aj jaldi hi uth gayi
thi aur wo jab sam ke room aayi to 8:30 ho rahe the ... to usko ye acha nahi laga ki sam sota rahe isliye wo
aakar sam ke chest par baith kar bottle se ek ek bund karke pani sam ke face par girane lagi sam ko nind
mein disturbance ho rahi thi isliye nind mein hi usne richa ko pakad kar bed par sula diya aur jor se baaho
mein jakad liya taki wo hil bhi nhi sake ... bahut der tak richa ne chhutne ki kosis ki par koi fayda nahi bhala
ek najuk si ladki ek muscular ladke ke samne kaha tikti ... Haar maan kar wo waisi hi soyi rahi aur dhire
dhire usko bhi nind aa gayi ...

Thode der baad surbhi richa ko khojte huye sam ke room aayi to dekihi ki dono gehri nind mein soye huye
hain to wo dusre side se aakar sam ko jagane lagi sam ne ek aur disturbance dekha to richa ko chhod kar
surbhi ko pakad kar bed par sula diya aur jor se usko bhi baaho mein bhich liya taki wo bhi sam ko disturb
na kare ... surbhi ne bahut minnate ki sam ko jagane ki par sam fir se so chuka tha ab surbhi bhi leti huyi
sam ke jagne ka wait karne lagi ...

Breakfast complete kar rohini sam ke room usko jagane ko aayi ... to usne dekha ki tino ghode bech kar
kisi aur duniya mein khoye huye hain ... Rohini ne bade pyar se sam ka matha chuma ...

Rohini - beta utho na dekho kitni der ho gayi ... hame teri badi chachi ke ghar jane ke liye packing bhi karni
hai aur breakfast kar lo ...

Ab tak sam ki nind lagbhag puri ho chuki thi to wo jamhayi leta hua uthta hai ...

Sam - ok maa abhi aaya fresh hokar ... inko bhi utha do breakfast ke liye ... hamesa soti hi rahti hain ...

Sam washroom fresh hone chala jata hai aur rophini dono ladkiyo ko utha kar niche breakfast ke liye le jati
hai ... Sam bhi thode baad aakar breakfast karta hai aur apne room me aakar packing karne lagta hai ...
Tabhi niche soniya aati hai aur maa aur bua se mil apne room chali jati hai sam ko pata bhi nhi chalta uske
aane ka ...

Sam ko packing karne mein aadhe ghante lag jate hain ... Wo apne room se bahar nikalta hai to soniya ka
room khula hua dekhta hai to wo sochta hai ki mil leta hu aakhir badi hai ... maafi mangne se sayad maan
jaye aur uski galti bata de ... sam soniya ke room mein enter karta hai ... Soniya tabhi bath lekar nikli thi aur
aaine mein baal bana rahi thi usko laga ki koi andar aaya hai to wo bina dekhe hi boliti hai ...

Soniya - kya hua gudiya ... sab thik to hai na ... aj tumhe main ghumane ke liye le jaungi ready rahna ...
abhi lunch karke ham niklenge ...

Sam ne bahut dino ke baad soniya ke muh se koi shabd suna tha ... bhale hi ye uske liye nahi the par wo
khus tha ...

Sam - didi ... aakhir kya baat hai ap mujhse mili bhi nhi ... aakhir itni narajgi kyu

Soniya ke to pairo tale jamin khisak gayi wo jise richa samajh kar baat kar rahi thi wo richa nahi sam tha ...
jisse wo ab tak chhup kar chal rahi thi wo uske hi samne tha ... ab wo kya bahana banaye aur kya tarkib
lagaye ... Soniya ne chup rahna hi behtar samjha ... sam ne jab dekha ki soniya ke taraf se koi reply nahi
aaya to wo fir se bolne laga ...
Sam - didi kuch to bolo aakhir baat kya hai ki ap mujhse itni khafa ho ... kya aj apki najar mein meri value
itni gir gyi ki ap mujhse baat tak karna pasand na karo ... aakhir meri galti kya hai jo itni badi saja de rahi
ho ...

Soniya - ........

Sam - didi aj to main apse jawab lekar hi jaunga chahe jinda ya murda ... apko mujhse nafrat hi hai na to
kyu na main hi duniya se chala jaun ... sayad isse apko sukun mile ...

Aur sam apne room gaya aur ek new blade lekar aaya aur soniya ke samne khada hokar apne hath ki nas
kaat li ... soniya gardan jhukaye farsh ko dekh rahi thi .. tabhi achanak usko farsh par khun ki bunde girti
huyi dikhi to achanak usne sar uthaya aur dekha ki sam ki kalayi se khoon bah raha hai jisse achanak uski
chetna wapas aayi aur daud kar washroom se dettol ki bottle lekar aayi aur first aid box bhi leti aayi ... Aur
jhat se jakar apna darwaja band kar diya ...

Soniya - bhai .... tune aisa kyu kiya .... lao dekhne do tum pagal ho gaye ho kya ...

Soniya sam ki kalayi mein dettol lagane lagi aur dettol se saaf karne ke baad turant blood clot karne ke liye
injection laga diya jisse teji se bah raha khoon ruk jaye ... Aur fir jaldi jaldi bandage lagane lagi ... achanak
se itna care karne ka raaz sam ko samajh nahi aaya par wo khus tha iske hi bahane uski bahan ne usse
baat to kiya ....

Sam - didi mere sawal ka jawab ab tak nahi mila ... ab to bata do ya dusre hath ki bhi nas kaat lu ...

Soniya - koi jarurat nahi sab batati hu ... aakhir tum mujhse itna pyar kyu karte ho ...

Sam - didi main apne sawal ka jawab puch raha hu aur ap khud se apne sawal puchh rahi ho ... baat ko
mat ghumao mere sawal ka jawab do ki ap mujhse itni naraj kyu thi ki ek phone call tak nahi kiya ... kal jab
ap janti thi ki main aa raha hu to mujhse mile bagair tarika ke paas kyu gayi ... kya apki najar mein meri koi
ijjat nahi ... abhi bhi main apke room mein aakar apke ek lafz ko sunne ko taras raha tha to apne ansuna
kyu kar diya ... Ap to mujhse aisa behave kar rahi thi jaisa koi apne dushmano se bhi na kare ... aakhir itni
narajagi ki wajah kya hai ... ap kyu mujhe itna ignore kar rahi ho ...

Soniya - bhai mujhe maaf kar de main janti hu mera behaviour bahut rude aur ghatiya tha ... iske liye hi to
main tujhse puch rahi hu ki kyu tum mujhse itna pyar karte ho ...

Sam - main to apne har family member ko pyar karta hu aur ye kaisa sawal hai ki main apse kyu itna pyar
karta hu ... kya apni family ko pyar karne ke liye bhi koi wajah ki jarurat hoti hai ...

Soniya - tu janna chahta hai na ki main kyu tujhe itna ignore kar rahi thi to sun ... iss saal ke valentine day
mein mere college ke hi ek ladke ne mujhe propose kiya tha .. tum to ushi din apni bua ke yaha chale gaye
the .. to maine 2 - 3 din tak bahut socha samjha aur uske baare mein pata lagwaya bahut ladkiyo se to wo
bilkul thik thak laga ... Tab fir maine bahut soch vichar kar ha kah diya ... agar tum yaha hote tabhi to tumse
uske bare mein salah jarur leti par tum to yaha the hi nahi ... To usne mujhe ek din ek park mein milne ko
bulaya to main akeli hi usse milne gayi ghar mein maine kisi ko nahi bataya ... kavya didi ne bhi puchha to
main yu hi market ka bahana bana kar chali gayi usse milne ... Usse milkar mujhe pata chala ki wo bahut
milansar ladka hai ... Aur sidha sadha bhi bilkul tumhari tarah ... jaisa ki mera dreamboy ho ... Uske baad 1
- 2 din hamara milna julna band ho gaya aur fir jis din tum bua ke sath yaha aaye uske agle din jis din ghar
se kavya didi aur badi chachi sabhi chale gaye the ushi din sham ko wahi ladke ka phone aaya ki wo agle
din hamare milan ki khushi mein party dena chahta hai ... To uske agle hi din maine ghar mein party ka
bahana kiya aur tarika ke sath usse milne gayi .. To usne mujhe apni bahan aur apne kuch friends se
milwaya party wagairah ka intejam kiya gaya tha to ham logo ne party kiya aur party ke baad us ladke ne
hame movie dekhne jane ko kaha to ham log ***** cinema hall pahuche aur tabhi meri najar tum logo par
padi to maine sabko bahana bana ke waha se interval se pahle hi lauta layi .. waha maine tumhe dekjha
hai ye baat maine tarika ko bhi nahi batayi fir ham log wapas ek hotel gaye jaha usne ham logo ko beer
pilaya aur uske baad hame tarika ke ghar chhod diya ... tumhe yaad hoga agle din bhi main yaha dopahar
ko yaha aayi thi aur sidhe apne room mein aa gyi bina tumse baat kiye kyunki mujhe dar tha ki agar tumhe
pata chalega to na jane tumhara reaction kaisa hoga ... Aur sayad tarika tumhare paas gayi to tumne usko
hamare hall jane ki baat batayi aur ye bhi bataya ki tumne hame hall mein dekha hai ... Iske karan hi main
tumhe ignore kar rahi thi ki tum mujhe galat na samjho ... Aur jab tum college jane wale the tumne uss din
bhi mujhse maafi mangi jab ki tumhari koi galti bhi nahi thi ... amin sharm ke mare tumhe kuch bol bhi nahi
payi ... tumhare jaane ke baad main uss ladke se baat ki par har waqt tumhara hi khyal dil mein aata rahta
tha sayad tum mere dil mein iss kadar bas gaye the ki tumhe apne dil se nikalna possible hi nahi tha kyunki
tum mujhse bepanah pyar karte ho .. bhale hi tumhare liye bhai bahan wala hi sahi par main tumhe usse
bhi badhkar chahti thi ... Ab tumhara pyar apne dil se nikalna tha taki main uss ladke ko pyar kar saku iske
karan maine tumhe kabhi call nahi kiya aur yaha bhi tumse milne nahi aayi .. main tumse dur rahna chahti
thi taki tumhara pyar mere dil se nikal jaye aur tum bhi mujhe nafrat se dekho mere rude behaviour ke
karan par sach to ye hai ki main tumse dur nahi rah sakti tum hi meri jindagi mera jahan ho ... main apne
anmol sitare ko chhod kar koi fiki si chij pana chahti thi par mere liye tum pahle bhi sabse badhkar the aur
aj bhi ho .... I LOVE YOU BHAI TUMSE JYADA PYAR MUJHE DUNIYA KI KOI BHI HASTI NAHI KAR
SAKTI .... Jo ladka sirf meri ek chhoti si berukhi ka raaz janne ko apni hath ki nase kaat sakta hai wo mere
liye kya kuch nahi kar sakta ... bhai mujhe maaf kar do aur apna lo tumhare bagair main aduri hu aj mujhe
ye ahsas ho gaya ... I love you till eternity bhai not as a brother sister as a lover .... please give me honour
to become your girlfriend ...
UPDATE 103

Sam - didi mana ki ap mujhe ek bhai bahan wala nahi girl friend boy friend wala pyar chahti ho par ye apka
wo ladke ke prati dhokha nahi hoga kya ... Aur ye samaj bhi hame aise relation ki ijajat nahi dega we are
real brother and sister ... main to apko ab bhi kahunga ki agar wo ladka apko itna hi pasand hai to tham lo
uska hath ... ha agar ap soch rahi ho ki mujhe bura lagega to wo to mujhe bura laga hi ki bina meri kisi galti
ke apne mujhe itna sataya ... par ha apke liye aj bhi jaan hajir hai ... Maa se baat karne ki baat bhi ap mujh
par chhod do main unko apke aur wo ladke ke sath ke liye mana lunga ... apko tension lene ki koi jarurat
nahi ... bhai hu itna to kar hi sakta hu ... ab faisla apke hath me hain apki jindagi hai ap apne tarah se jiyo
par haa yaad rakhna jindagi ke kisi bhi mod par kisi bhi tarah ki jarurat ho to mujhe yaad kar lena main har
waqt taiyar khada milunga ...
Aur sam jamin par baith kar jor jor se rone laga ... Wo to ye thik tha ki sam ke ghar ke har room sound
proof the warna ab tak pure ghar ki bhid wahi jama ho jati aakhir sab sam se itna pyar jo karte the ki uski
aankho mein ek boond aanshoo tak nahi aane dena chahte the ...

Soniya bhi jamin par baith sam ko apni baaho mein bhar leti hai aur uske sar ko apni ungliyo sesahlane
lagti hai aur uska chehra baar baar chumti hai ...

Soniya - bhai mujhe maaf kar de jaan bujh kar maine tumhare sath bahut bura behaviour kiya hai .... mujhe
aur koi nhi chahiye mujhe sirf tera sahara chahiye main sirf tumhare sahare hi apni sari jindagi ji lungi aur
rahi usko dhokhe ki baat to maine usko ab tak dil se kabool hi kaha kiya tha ... maine aj uski khatir hi itna
bepanah pyar karne wale bhai ko rulaya hai ... bhagwan mujhe kabhi maaf mat karna ... jo har chehre par
khushi lane ko kuch bhi kar gujarne ko taiyar rahta hai aj uski aankho mein sirf meri hi wajah se aanshoo
aaya hai dhikkar hai aisi bahan par ... aisi bahan hone se acha tha ki bachpan mein hi mar kyu nhi gayi ..

Sam ne soniya ke muh par apna hath rakh diya ..

Sam - didi please aisa mat bolo ap log jab nahi rahoge to mera to koi wajud hi nahi rahega ... ap logo par hi
main jinda hu ... meri manju didi ne ye jindagi mujhe gift ki hai unka upkar to main apni jaan dekar bhi nahi
utar sakta cpar ap logo ko pyar lutakar kuch had tak unki kami ko mehsus nahi hone dena chahta .... Aj
meri didi jaha kahi bhi hain kya wo apko aise haal mein dekh khus hogi aur papa jinki ap ladli thi unki khatir
to aisa na bolo ....

Soniya - kitna pyara mera bhai hai kash aisa bhai bhagwan har kisi ko de .... tumhe meri umar lag jaye
mere bhai .....

Aur soniya sam ke chehre ko pakad betahasa chumne lagi .... tabhi uska gate knock hua to soniya ne apni
odhni se apna aur sam ka chehra saaf kiya aur bed par bitha kar gate kholne chali gayi .... Bahar richa aur
surbhi khadi thi ...

Richa - didi bhaiya yahi hain kya ... wo maa lunch par sabko bula rahi hain ...

Tab tak surbhi andar chali aati hai aur sam ki aankhe dekh pata kar leti hai ki sam ro raha tha ...

Surbhi - bhaiya ap ro kyu rahe the kya baat hai hame batao ... jaha tak ho sake help karenge ...

Soniya - wo chhoti didi aur papa ki yaad aa gayi thi uske liye hi ro raha tha ...

Richa daud ke aakar sam se lipat gayi aur surbhi ne bhi dono ko gale laga liya ...

Surbhi - bhaiya kyu rote ho ap manju didi nahi hai to kya hua ham 6 bahne abhi bhi to apke paas hain ....
ap hi kamjor pad jaoge to hamari raksha kaun karega ... ham sari bahno ki jaan ho ap ... apse hi ham
bahno ki maan maryada hai ... aj ke baad apne aanshoo ko bahne mat dena bahgut kimti hain ye ...
Sam - acha gudiya ab kabhi nhi rounga ...
Richa to bina kuch bole hi sirf sam ki chhati se chipki huyi thi mano kisi se sam ki raksha kar rahi ho ...

Sam - chalo babu mujhe lunch ko bulane aayi aur khud yahi baith gayi mujhe to joro ki bhuk lagi hai ...

Turant richa aur surbhi ne sam ko chhod diya aur dono sam ka hath pakad kar sidhiya utarne lagi ... soniya
bhi pichhe pichhe niche aayi aur sabhi dinning table par baith lunch karne lage aj fir se sabhi has has kar
baate kar rahe the ghar me fir se khyusiya laut aayi thi ... kisi ne sach hi kaha hai khusiya sabse jyada
pariwar ke sath hi milti hai ... Rohini bhi aj sam aur soniya ko apas mein has has kar baate karta dekh
bahut khus thi uske sar se bhi ek bojh kam ho gaya tha aur sam aur soniya ek dusre ke aur bhi close aa
gye the ...

Sam - maa kal kitne baje kavy didi ke ghar nikalna hai ...
Rohini - beta kal subeh hi nikalenge kyunki aj evening tak sabhi ne aane ko kaha hai ..
Sam - ok kal breakfast karne tak sab ready rahna ... Aur jiski jiski packing baki hai wo kar lo ..
Surbhi - apki packing agar ho chuki hogi to samajhiye sab ki packing ho chuki hai ... hihihi
Sam - yani ki tumhara kahna hai ki sabse lazy main hi hu ...
Richa - bhaiya maine kuch shopping karni hai mujhe market le chaloge kya ...
Sam - kyu nhi tum bolo aur ham mana kar de ye ho nahi sakta ... kyu na ham sabhi market chalte hain ...
ek sath market gaye lamba arsa beet gaya ...
Soniya - that's a brilliant idea mujhe bhi kuch shopping karni thi ...
Richa - mere aur sam bhaiya ke alawa jo bhi market jayega wo mujhe 2 panipuri khilayega ... bolo sabko
manjur hai na ...
sabhi(haste huye) - ha manjur hai ...

Uske baad sabhi tv dekh kar timepass karne lage ... Evening mein sare log ready ho gaye aur sam ne car
nikali ... sam ke sath surbhi baithi thi driving seat ke bagal mein ... Sam ne ek mall ke samne car roki aur
sabhi ko andar jane ka kah khud car ko park karne chala gaya ... Car park karke jab wo aa hi raha tha ki
swati ka call aa gya ...

Swati - hello sam kaha ho tum ..

Sam - abhi to main **** mall ke paas hu ... tum kaha ho ...
Swati - u won't believe main bhi ushi mall me hu ... aj meri bhabhi ki birthday thi to unke liye hi gift lene aayi
thi ..
Sam - aur sath kaun kaun hai ...
Swati - meri 2 saheliya hai ... tumhare sath kaun kaun hai ...
Sam - meri ek bahan se to tum mil hi chuki hai yaha sath mein meri bua,bua ki beti ,maa aue ek badi
bahan bhi aayi hai ...
Swati - bahut acha ... ab hamari shopping ho gyi ab nikalne hi wali hu ...
Sam - ok aao gate par wait kar raha hu ...

Swati thode der baad apni saheliyo ke sath bahar aati hai sam wahi khada hota hai ... sam swati aur uske
freinds se milta hai aur unhe vida kar wapas mall ke andar aata hai .... waha koi bahar usko nahi dikha to
wo wahi bill payment counter ke pass wali chair par baith kar sabka wait karne laga ... karib aadhe baad
sab apne apne samano ke sath counter par jama ho gaye ...

Rohini - sam beta tumne apne liye koi shopping nhi ki kyu ...
Sam - mujhe kya jarurat hai maa ... ap logo ki khusi se badhkar mere liye kuch bhi nhi ...
Soniya - mumma maine bhai ke liye dress le liya hai ...
Richa & surbhi - maine bhi

Sam - lo maa ap mujhe shopping ke liye kah rahi thi dekho mere liye 3 dress already kharide ja chuke
hain ... chalo sab jaldi saman counter par do bill pay karke nikalte hain ...

Sabhi log apne apne saman counter par dete hain aur sam credit card se bill pay karta hai ... Uske baad
sam sabko ek ache se restaurant mein le jakar dinner karata hai fir wapas ghar laut aata hai aur subeh hi
sabko nikalna tha isliye sab jakar jaldi se so jate hain .....

Ab dekhna hai naya din inki jindagi mein kya rang lata hai .....
UPDATE 104

Agle din sabse pahle soniya uthi aur jaldi se fresh hokar sam ke room mein aakar uske chehre par kiss
karke usko uthaya ...

Soniya - bhai jaldi se fresh ho jao main breakfast banati hu aj jaldi nikalna hai kavy didi ke ghar ...
Sam - ok didi good morning .. baki logo ko bhi utha do ..
Soniya - ok bhai

Sam apne washroom chala jata hai fresh hone ... wahi se turant bath lekar nikalta hai ... Aur kapde pahanta
hai uske baad achanak usko kuch yaad aata hai to wo gate band kar sofiya ko yaad karta hai ...

Sam - sofi ham log kuch dino ke liye badi chachi ke yaha ja rahe hain ... tum yaha ki nigrani rakhna ...
Sofiya - ok sam ji . ap befikar rahiye ...
Sam - sofi please aj mana mat karna aj ek kiss dekar muh mitha kara do na please ... nahi dogi to main
tumse naraj ho jaunga ...
Sofiya - kyu jidd karte ho ap ... Apko agar yehi chahiye to kar lijiye apni manmani main kuch nahi bolungi ..
Sam - sorry yaar main majak kar raha tha ... ok aj ke baad kabhi aisi baat nahi kahunga ...
Sofiya - nahi uski koi jarurat nahi ... aur itna sad hone ki bhi koi jarurat nahi ...

Aur Sofiya dhire dhire sam ke paas aayi usne abhi ek salwar suit pahna hua tha ... Sofiya sam ke ekdum
karib aakar apne hontho ko sam ke hontho se jod deti hai ... sam ko itna maza pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha ...
Sofiya wakeyi lajawab thi ... Sam usko jor jor se kiss karne laga aur ek hath pichhe le jakar sofiya ke
gaddedar chutado ko tham liya jisse sofiya ki kissing aur tej ho gayi ... Karib 5 - 6 minute baad unka kiss
tuta ...
Sofiya - ap na bahut gande ho mere idhar hath kyu lagaya ... main bahak jati to ... jinni banne ke baad ye
mera pahla male contact tha ... ham jinniya agar bahak jati hain to sambhalna muskil ho jata hai iske liye hi
main purush sansarg se dur rahti hu aur ab tak apko mana karti aayi hu ...
Sam - jo bhi ho tum bemisal ho sofi ...
Sofiya - apki anumati ho to main chalu ab ...
Sam - bye sofi

Uske baad sam ne gate khola aur richa ke room mein gaya ... waha bhi uski dono bahne mirror ke samne
khud ko sanwarne mein lagi huyi thi ...

Sam - are tum log kahi ja rahi ho ya koi fashion hai tumhara yaha jo itna powder cream use kar rahi ho ..
Richa - ye ham ladkiyo ki baat hai ap nahi samjhoge ...
Surbhi - main bhi dekhungi bhabhi jab aayegi to unhe powder cream lakar dete ho ki nhi ...
Sam - are main to tum logo ko breakfast par bulane aaya tha aur tum log kaha ki baat kaha lekar ja rahi
ho ...
Richa - ok sorry bhaiya ham majak kar rahe the abhi aate hain hamlog ap niche jao ...
Sam - kya jamana aa gya hai hai itne pyar se bolo fir bhi room se bhaga rahi hai ... thik hai jata hu

Sam waha se dinning room aa jata hai jaha rohini sofe par baith kuch soch rahi thi ... sam pichhe se jakar
uski aankhe band kar deta hai ...

Rohini - aa gaya mera bacha ... good morning beta

Sam - good morning maa ... kaise bina dekhe hi ap mujhe pehchan jati ho ...
Rohini - bete maa hu tumhari ... tumhare har dhadkan ko main janti hu ... aaja baith idhar ...

Rohini sam ko apne sath bitha leti hai ...

Rohini - to betu ho gyi packing ...

Sam - ha maa wo to kal hi ho gayi thi ... aur apki huyi ki nhi ...
Rohini - ha beta ho gyi meri bhi packing ...

Tabhi soniya sab ko bulati hai aur breakfast karke sab apna apna saman car ke pichle wale seat ko fold kar
waha par rakh dete hain ... Sam ke bagal wali seat par soniya baithti hai aur bich wale seat par baki
charo .... Aur sam gaadi start kar deta hai karib 3 ghante tak chalne ke baad sam ek dhabe par gaadi rokta
hai aur sabhi log waha lunch karte hain waha khana koi jyada tasty nahi tha par kaam chalau tha ... gaadi
thoda dur aage jati hai to soniya gaadi rukwati hai kyunki usko susu lagi thi ... wo jagah jungle type ka tha
isliye sam sath mein bakiyo ko bhi bhej deta hai taki koi dikkat na ho aur khud road ke dusri side jakar susu
kar leta hai ... thode der baad sare log halke hokar aa jate hain ... Abki baar rohini sam ke bagal wale seat
par baithti hai ... Aur fir gaadi chal padti hai ... Karib 5:30 baje evening ko sab sam ki badi chachi ke ghar
pahunchte hain ... Sam gaadi park karta hai aur sabhi apne apne bags nikal lete hain aur gate par pahunch
bell ring karte hain ... Gate sam ki badi wali chachi rashi kholti hai bade pyar se apni nanad aur devrani ka
swagat karti hai sam aur baki ke bacha party bhi sam ki chachi ko namaste karke andar aate hain thode
der baad kavita inhe dekhti hai to bhagi huyi chali aati hai aur sabse gale mil kar pyar jatati hai ... chanchal
bhi sabse pyar se milti hai par sam ko sirf hi karke richa aur surbhi ko apne sath room le jati hai ... Baki
sare log gossiping mein lag jate hain ... Sam fir jakar apne dada se milta hai jo apne room mein tv dekh
rahe hote hain ...

Ghar ka mahaul khusnuma ho jata hai ... thode der baad sabko halka fulka nasta milta hai ...

8baje sabhi dinner ke liye jama hote hain jaha sam ki chachi sam ka parichay kavita ke mama mami aur
unke 2 bete Aarav aur vijay se karwati hai sam sabse pyar se milta hai ... Aarav aur vijay sam se uimra
mein kuch bade the ... dinning table ko sajaya jata hai aur dinner suru ho jata hai ... sam ye notice karta hai
ki aarav aur vijay ki najar uski bahne soniya aur surbhi ko taad rahi thi ... Par wo isko normal way mein leta
hai aur apna dinner finish karta hai ... surbhi aur richa chanchal ke room sone ko chali jati hai, soniya aur
rohini kavita ke room mein aur sam ki bua aur kavita ki mami sam ki badi chachi ke room mein .. sam apne
dada ke sath so jata hai tv dekhte dekhte aur baki ke log yani sam ke chacha,kavita ke mama aur unke
dono ladke hall mein hi bed laga kar so jate hain ... din bhar gaadi ke safar ke karan turant gehri nind mein
so jate hain ... kyunki agle din kafi busy schedule rahne wala tha sabka kyunki 2 din baad ladke wale aa
rahe the ...

Subeh sabse pahle sam ki neend khulti hai wo fresh hone ke baad roof par jata hai ... waha par chanchal
ek soft pajami aur top pahan kar excercise kar rahi thi ... Sam uske paas jata hai ...

Sam - good morning my sweet sister chanchu ...

Chanchal - ......
Sam - good morning yaar tum mujhse kyu naraj ho bataogi ...

Chanchal kuch nhi bolti aur ek thappad sam ko laga deti hai ... jisse sam ki to bolti hi band ho jati hai ...
Sam fir se chanchal se request karta hai ...

Sam - chanchu tumhe jitna bhi mujhe marna ho maar lo par aise ruthi mat raho tum logo mein hi meri jaan
basti hai ...

Chanchal kuch nahi bolti aur gusse se 2 - 4 thappad aur jad deti hai sam ko aur fir usko gale laga leti hai ..

Chanchal - Aakhir aisa kyu kiya bhai apne aisa kyu kiya ...

Aur chanchal sam ko gale laga kar rone lagti hai ...
UPDATE 105

Sam - kya hua chanchu bata na mujhse kya galti ho gyi ...

Chanchal - apne apne ghar me hide & seek khelte waqt mera kyu dabaya tha aur mujhe kiss bhi kiya tha ...
mujhe kiss ka utna bura nahi laga par ek bhai ho kar apne kyu mera yaha dabaya tha ap bahut gande ho ...
aur apne didi ke bare mein bhi bahut ganda kaha tha ... isliye hi mujhe gussa aaya ...
Sam - (kuch sochkar) sorry chanchu maine jaanbujh kar kuch nahi kiya tha wo to tu janti hai na ki mere
upar bhoot pret ka saya aa jata hai jab main kisi andhere room mein hota hu to waisa hi kuch ho gaya
hoga ... tu to janti hai mujhe ...

Sam ne yaha jhut bola kyunki usko yehi sahi laga kyunki sab log uske bare mein yahi jante the ki akele
sone ya andhere room mein uske upar bhoot pret ka saya pad jata hai ... Chanchal bhi dimag par jor daal
kar ke wahi wakiye ko yaad karti hai jisme usne suna tha ki sam ke sath kya kya hota hai akele andhere
room mein .... chanchal ko sam par bharosha ho jata hai ... Aur sam bhi apni bahno ka trust nahi todna
chahta tha iske usko yaha jhut ka saharta lena hi sahi laga waise bhi wo puri tarah jhuta bhi nahi tha kyunki
past mein uske sath ye ho chuka tha ...

Chanchal - sorry bhaiya main apke upar hath uthaya ... mujhe ye baat dimag mein pahle kyu nahi aayi ...
jyada jor se to nahi lagi ...

Sam - maafi to mujhe mangni chahiye ... galat to maine tumhare sath kiya hai ... sorry baby mujhe maaf kar
do aage se kabhi aisi galti nahi hogi ...

Chanchal - chup rahiye galti apki nahi hai ... maine apko maaf kiya ... chaliye ab jab tak mere hath ki coffee
nahi piyenge main samjhungi apne mujhe maaf nahi kiya aur mujhe bahan nahi mante ...

Chanchal usko lekar niche jati hai aur ek chair par bitha khud coffee banane chali jati hai ...

Sam (dhire se khud se baate karte huye) - maaf karna bahana mujhe tumse jhut bolna pada kyunki tum
logo ki narajagi main nahi sah sakta ... tum logo ke chehre par smile lane ke liye main kisi bhi hadd se gujar
sakta hu ... love you all ...

Thode der mein chanchal ek cup coffee lekar aati hai tabhi waha par Aarav aa jata hai ...

Aarav - wah meri pyari bahan mujhe kitna manti hai mere liye itni subeh subeh coffee la rahi hai ... jaldi se
do uske baad bakiyo ko dena ..

Chanchal - ye galatfahmi mein mat rahiye ye mere pyare sam bhaiya ke liye hai ... ap logo ki chai mami
banayegi ... lijiye bhaiya ...

Sam - chanchu unko hi de do na ...

Chanchal - nahi bhaiya ye apke naam se hi bana hai aur isko apko hi pina hoga ...

Aarav apna sada hua muh lekar waha se chala jata hai aj uski beijjati huyi thi usko kafi gussa aa raha tha ki
sabhi sam ki itni side kyu lete hain ...

Chanchal - bhaiya aur kuch bhi chahiye hoga to bata dena ... main chalti hu aj kafi kaam hai ...
Sam waha chupchap coffee pine lagta hai ... coffee pine ke baad wo cup kitchen me jakar saaf karke rakh
kar aa jata hai ... Sam wapas dada ke room mein aakar tv par news dekhne lagta hai ... Kavita ki mami jab
bahar aati hai to aarav jakar usse chanchal ka usko coffee na dene wali kahani namak mirch laga kar suna
deta hai jisse wo bhi sam aur chanchal se chiddh jati hai ...

Thoda kavita ke mama ki family ka bhi short intro de dete hain ...

kavita ki maa apne papa ki eklauti beti thi aur unka bas ek hi bhai tha jo ki unse age me bada tha ...

Kavita ke mama - Saket kapoor ,age - 50 years, occupation - teacher

Kavita ki mami - Kanak kapoor, age - 45 years, house wife
kavita ke do mamere bhai hi the ...
Aarav kapoor , age 28 yrs. , unemployed,unmarried
Vijay kapoor , age 26 yrs. , doing M. Ed.

Back to story ...

Chanchal suru se hi dono mama ke ladko se sidhe muh baat nahi karti thi kyunki usko dono hi pasand nahi
the par kavita aisi nahi thi wo mama ke dono beto ko bhi ek bhai ke jitna hi pyar deti thi par sam se thoda
kam ...

Aarav ke sikayat lagane ke baad kavita ki mami ke dil mein sam ke liye gussa aur nafrat bhar gayi ... Usne
sabse pahle 3 cup coffee banayi aur khud aur apne dono beto ko pilayi aur uske baad sam ke dada ke
room gayi jaha sam tv dekh raha hota hai aur usko saman ki ek badi list thama deti hai aur market bhej deti
hai ... Sam isko casually leta hai par ye kavita ki mami gusse aur nafrat ki wajah se kar rahi thi taki wo ghar
me kam se kam rahe aur uske beto ko jyada value mile ...

9:30 baje sabhi log breakfast ke liye dinning table par jama hote hain waha sam aur sam ke dada ke alawa
sabhi maujud the sam ke dada apne room mein hi breakfast kar rahe the ... sam ko dinning table par na
dekh sabko chinta hone lagi ...

Sam ke chacha - are sam kahi nahi dikh raha ... usko breakfast nahi karna kya ... bulao sam ko

Kavita - papa hamne to subeh se sam ko nahi dekha mujhe laga wo breakfast ke time mil jayega ...

Surbhi - maine bhi subeh se bhaiya ko nahi dekha ...

Rashi - sam to papa ji ke bhi room mein nahi tha ...

Rohini - beta call kar ke puch le to kaha hai ... mera to dil ghabra raha hai ...

Soniya aur richa sam ko call karne lagti hai par sam ka call nahi lag raha tha ...
Sam ke chacha - are itne bade ghar me kisi ko nahi pata ki mera bachcha kaha hai ...

Chanchal ko dar lag raha tha ki kahi uske marne ke karan to sam yaha se gussa hokar to nahi chala gaya
usko khud par gussa aane laga par wo sach baat kaise sab ko batati usse sam ki hi image kharab hoti jo
wo marte dam tak nahi kar sakti thi ...

Chanchal (dar mixed awaj mein) - papa wo ... wo ... wo maine subeh hi bhaiyas ko coffee pilayi thi uske
baad apne room chali gayi thi uske baad bhaiya kaha gaye mujhe nahi pata ...
Sam ki chachi - are kisi ko to bata ke gaya hoga ki kaha gaya hai .... na jane mera bachcha kaha bhukha
pyasa hoga ...

Aarav aur vijay to bas soniya aur surbhi ko hi ghure ja rahe the ...
Sam ke chacha - jao pahle mere bachche ko dhund kar lao tab kisi ko breakfast milega ... uske bina ham
breakfast to kya ek boond pani tak nahi pi sakte ...

Jab sare log dinning table se uthne lage to kavita ki mami ne apni chuppi todi ...

Kavita ki mami - are ap log paresan kyu ho rahe hain ... maine usko saman lane ke liye market bheja hai
wo aata hi hoga tab tak ham log breakfast kar lete hain ...

Chanchal tino maa beto ki sari chal samajh gayi ... aur wo gusse se aag babula ho uthi ...

Chanchal - thus lo apko jitna thusna ho aur bolo to main baki sabo ka hissa bhi de du kya apko aur apke
beto ko thusne ke liye ...

Rashi - are bhabhi apne itni jaldi usko kya lane bhej diya ...

Kavita ki mami - wo rashi jo 3 saman ki list nahi thi wahi usko de di socha ki time se aa jayega ...

Sam ke chacha (gusse se) - apke paas dimag naam ki koi chij hai ki nahi ye kya tarika hai kisi ko bhukhe
market bhej dene ka ... abhi tak to market mein sari dukane bhi nahi khuli hongi ... aur kisne kaha tha apko
usko ye kaam saunpne ki ... na jane mera bachcha bhukha pyasa kaha bhatak raha hoga ... Aainda se
kabhi bhi oversmart banne ki jarurat nahi hai ... Aj pura din pada tha aram se shopping ho jati isme itni
jaldbaji ki kya jarurat thi ...

Arav (tav mein) - fufa ji main tab se shanti se sun raha hu iska ye matlab nahi ki ap log meri mummy par
gussa karo ... are ek din nasta nahi karega to mar nahi jayega wo ...

Tabhi richa aur surbhi apni jagah se daud kar aati hai aur Aarav ke dono gaalo ko baari baari se thok thok
ke laal kar deti hai ...

Richa - mere bhaiya ko marne ki baat karta hai kamine aj to tera khoon pi jaungi ...
Surbhi - kamine tere jaise kutte ko to ek boti tak nasib nhi hogi aur tu mere bhaiya ko bhukhe rakhne ki
baat karta hai ...

Baki sare log Aarav ki baat aur dono ladkiyo ke response se hairan paresan the ...
UPDATE 106

Apne bete ki pitayi dekh kar kavita ki mami bhi surbhi ko khich kar ek thappad maar deti hai vijay bhi richa
ko khich kar waha se hata kar ek thappad maar deta hai tab sam ke chacha apni bhanji ko maar khata
dekh apni jagah se uthte hai aur vijay ko jor se dhakka de kar dur kar dete hain aur kavita ke mama apni
biwi ko khinch kar 3 thappad rashid kar dete hain ...

Kavita ke mama - sali kulta ... tujhe chain mil gaya na mujhe mere pariwar walo ki najaro mein gira kar ...
Jaisi tu nagin bankar meri jindagi mein jahar ghol rahi hai waise hi tere ye sapole meri jindagi ko narak
bana dena chahte hain ...

Aur wo fir vijay ke paas jate hain aur uske upar thappado ki baris kar dete hain ...

Kavita ke mama - sale bada shaukh hai na tujhe ladkiyo par hath uthane ka aj tujhe main dikhata hu ki hath
kaise uthaya jata hai hai ..

Aur wo vijay ko marne lagte hain ... tab baki log aakar bich bachaw karke mamla ko shant karte hain par
kavita ke mama ka gussa shant nahi hota ...

Kavita ke mama - chal nikal ja meri bahan ke ghar se apne sapolo ke sath ... main tumhe ab aur yaha
bardast nahi kar sakta ...

Kavita - mama ji mana ki mami ki galti hai par iske liye unhe ghar se nikalna kaun jaruri hai ... mere bhaiyo
ke bina meri shaadi mein koi rang hi nhi rahega ... mera koi apna bhai to hai nahi inke hi bharose to main
apna bhai ka sukh pati hu ... ab agar ye log bhi nhi rahenge to meri shaadi fiki lagegi mama ji ...

Aarav - nahi kavita tumhara pyara bhai to rahega hi na waise bhi ham rahe na rahe kya fark padta hai ...
jisko rahna chahiye wo to rahega hi na ...

Kavita - nahi bhaiya ap log bhi mere utne hi ache bhai ho jitna sam ... uski to dher sari bahne hain par apki
to sirf main aur chanchal hi hai na ... Aur papa apko itna bhadakne ki kya jarurat thi ... ab jab mami ne
anjane mein usko market bhej hi diya to kya hua thode der baad hi breakfast kar lega ... iske chalte ap log
meri shaadi ke waqt ye drama kar rahe ho isse meri kya ijjat rah jayegi mere hone wale sasural mein ...

Waha khade sabhi log kavita ki baat sun kar bhauchakke rah gaye jo kavita har baat mein sam ki tarafdari
karti thi wo aj kuch badli badli si lag rahi thi ... kya ye shaadi ke waqt ho rahe family collision ko rokne ka
tarika tha ya kuch aur ??????
Kavita - ab sab yu khade kyu ho subeh subeh ye kya jhut mut ka drama laga rakhe ho ap log ... chalo jaldi
se breakfast kar lo ... sara ghar ka kaam ruka hua hai ...

Richa,surbhi aur chanchal waha se apne room chale jate hain bina breakfast kiye ... Baki sab ne breakfast
kiya kyunki kaam abhi kafi bacha hua tha ... Sabhi log breakfast ke baad kaam par lag jate hain ... Aarav
aur vijay ka koi khas kaam nahi tha ab kyunki tino baap beto ko hi shopping karne ki sari jimmewari sounpi
gayi thi ... Sam ke chacha ki responsibility kahi bahar kisi kaam ki thi to wo kavita ke mama ke sath nikal
jate hain ... Kavita ne jab dekha ki uski mami kati kati si alag hai to wo unko apne room le jati hai ..

Kavita - sorry mami abhi niche jo hua uske liye main apse maafi mangti hu ... papa ko aise nahi kahna
chahiye tha ...

Kavita ki mami - mujhe unki baat ka koi bura nahi laga undono ladkiyo ne mere bete par hath uthaya jiska
mujhe afsos hai ... Aj tak maine unke upar kabhi hath nahi uthaya aur dono ne jakar aarav ko kitna mara ...
agar teri shaadi ki baat na hoti na to maiun yaha kabhi muh dikhane bhi nahi aati ... wo to tere karan hi
shaant rah gayi warna kab ki yaha se chali jati ...

Kavita - ab gussa thuk bhi do na mami ... ap logo ke sahi co-ordination ke bina meri shaadi bahut bekar si
lagegi ...

Kavita ki mami - mujhe kisi se sikayat nahi ... mujhe sikayat hai to bas dono ladkiyo aur uske bhai se ...
kaam kaj ke ghar aaya hai to thoda sa kaam kya de diya sab ne bawal hi khada kar diya ... mere aarav aur
vijay ke samne hasti kya hai uski ... wo to mere karan aarav ne unhe kuch nahi kiya ye uski sarafat thi
warna kya do ladkiyo ko bhi sambhalne ke layak nahi hai kya ...

Kavita - are mami jane bhi do na dono se main maafi mangwa dungi ab to khus ho na ap ...

Kavita ki mami - khushi ki kya baat hai mere beto ki itni beijjati huyi uska kya ...

Kavita - sorry mami ab to maaf kar do ... aur chalo meri mehndi laga do ...

Tabhi bahar kuch aahat huyi jab kavita bahar nikli to chanchal ko rote huye waha se jate dekha ...
Chanchal ne dono ki sari baate sun li thi usko kavita ki baato se rona aa gaya ... Kavita wapas andar aakar
mami ko mehndi lagane ke sare saman nikal kar de deti hai ...

Sam karib 12 baje ghar aata hai pasine se lath path dono hatho mein 2 bade bade bags liye .... soniya
apne bhai ko aise halat mein dekhti hai to usko rona aa jata hai jisko apne ghar mein bhi kabhi jyada kaam
nahi saunpa gaya tha usko aj itne bhari bags uthaye dekh usko bahut bura laga ...

Soniya - bhai kaha se itne saman la rahe ho aur koi sath nahi tha kya ...
Sam - ha didi auto rikshaw wala hai par usko saman lane ko kahta to waha aur 3 bag hain uski dekh bhal
kaun karta ... koi bahar nahi dikh raha ... sab kahi gaye hain kya ... jaldi se batao saman kaha rakhna hai
bahut bhari hai ...

Soniya sam ko store room ka rasta dikha deti hai saman rakh sam fir se aur saman lane chal deta hai ...
soniya bhi uske sath jane lagti hai ...

Sam - are didi ap kaha ja rahi ho ... bags bahut bhari hai apse nahi uthenge ap jakar chachi ko bula lao tab
tak main saman lakar rakhta hu ...

Soniya apni badi chachi ko bulane chali jati hai tak sara saman andar rakhkar sam auto wale ko payment
karke aa jata hai ... wo jaise hi aakhiri bag lekar andar ghus raha tha ki rashi ne sam ki halat dekhi ... sam
ke chehre se rang hi uda hua tha ... Sam dhire dhire aakar wo bag bhi store room mein rakhta hai ... Rashi
jaldi se sam ke paas jati hai ..

Rashi - sam beta tune abhi tak kuch khaya ki nahi ...

Sam - kya baat karti ho chachi ji ... inme puja ka bhi saman tha to kaise kha leta ... bad manners hain na ...

Rashi - soniya beta jakar dekho breakfast hai ki nahi ...

Soniya(kitchen dekh kar)- kuch nhi hai chachi ji ... ruko main bana deti hu waise bhi tino chhoti bahne bhi
bhukhi hai ... sayad sam ke manane se kha le wo sab bhi ... main to bol bol ke thak gayi ...

Rashi - beta tum ruko main mithayi lati hu kha lena tum ...

Sam - ruko chachi ji aise halat mein kaise khaunga ... main bath lekar aata hu tab tak ...

Sam apne dada ke room mein jakar bath leta hai ... Bath lekar jab wo nikalta hai to sam ke dada usko sari
baate bata dete hain jo subeh breakfast par huyi thi ... Sam waha se nikalta hai to dekhta hai ki uski chachi
ek mithayi ka dabba lekar uska wait kar rahi thi ...

Sam ko aate dekh usko mithayi ka dabba thamate huye kahti hai ...

Rashi - lo beta tab tak ye mithayi kha lo ... thode der mein tumhara nashta ready ho jayega ... thoda tino
maharaniyo se bhi puch lena tumhari baat wo nahi talengi ...

Sam (dabba lete huye) - ji chachi ji ...

Rashi waha se chali jati hai wo rohini aur sam ki bua par kaam saunp sam ko mithayi dene aayi thi ... sam
mithayi ka dabba lekar chanchal ke room mein pahunchta hai dabbe mein karib 1 kg ke lagbhag mithayi
the mixed wale yani kaju barfi,kalakand aur peda tino mithiya mili huyi thi ... jab wah room mein ghusta hai
to uski tino chhoti bahne muh fulaye huye dusre taraf dekh rahi thi ... unhe dekh koi bhi kah sakta tha ki wo
thode der pahle kafi royi hain ....
UPDATE 107

Sam - are lagta hai aj meri sari bahne mujhse naraj hain ... aj ap logo ne khana kyu nahi khaya ...

Richa - bhaiya ham khayenge to sirf apke sath khayenge warna nahi khayenge ...

Surbhi - ha bhaiya richu sahi kah rahi hai ... wo ladke ne kaise apke bare mein waisa kah diya mera bus
chalta to main bus chalta to main uski jaan le leti ...

Chanchal - ha bhaiya abhi bhi wo budhiya apke aur hamare khilaf kavita didi ke kaan bhar rahi hai ...

Sam - chhodo sabko ... main tum logo ke liye mithayi laya hu fir uske baad jakar nasta karenge soniya didi
fir se bana rahi hai hamare liye ...

Sam ne ek ek karke pahle tino bahno ko mithayi khilaya fir tino bahno ne bari bari se sam ko ... sab subeh
se bhukhe the to 1 kg mithayi finish hone mein jyada time na laga ...

Sam - ha to batao sab suru se kya kya hua ...

Chanchal aur surbhi ne milkar sari kahani suna di ... Kahani sunne ke baad ..

Sam - oh to ye baat hai ... abhi main jakar kavita didi se baat karta hu meri baat wo nahi talegi ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya uss chudail(kavita ki mami) ke paas mat jao ... na jane kyu wo tino maa bete apke
pichhe pade huye hain ...

Sam - are kuch nahi hota main yu gaya aur yu aaya ...

Sam waha se kavita ke room mein jata hai .. jaha par uski mami usko mehndi laga chuki thi aur has - has
kar baate kar rahi thi .. Sam andar ghuste ke sath smile ke sath kavita se bolta hai ..

Sam - wah didi mehndi lagi hai ... main bhi to dekhu jara mehndi wale hatho ke sath meri pyari didi kitni
khubsurat lagti hai ...

Kavita ki mami - (gusse se) kavita ise kah yaha se chala jaye warna mujhse bardast nahi hoga ...

Sam - apse main baat nhi kar raha mami ji .. main apni didi se baat kar raha ...

Kavita - sam tu yaha se chala ja main tumse baad mein baat karungi ...
Sam ko aj tak naam se uske kisi bahan ne nahi bulaya tha ya to bhai ya babu ya sweetu bolte the sabhi aur
aj pahli baar kavita ne uske naam se bol kar ek tarah se room se bhagaya tha .. jisse sam ki aankho mein
aanshoo aa jate hain par wo bina aanshoo dikhaye waha se chala jata hai ...... Wo waha se chhat par
chala jata hai aur face achi tarah se dho kar wapas chanchal ke room mein aa jata hai usko aaye huye abhi
2 minute bhi nahi huye the ki soniya sabko naste ke liye bulane aa gyi ... Sam aur uski sabhi bahne jakar
dinning table par baith gayi ... Soniya ne sabke liye taja taja nasta nikala ... sabhi ne halka fulka khaya
kyunki kuch der baad hi lunch ka time hone wala tha ... Khane ke baad sam ki charo bahne lunch ki taiyari
karne lagi ...

Thode der baad sam ke chacha auir kavita ke mama lunch ke liye ghar aaye ... Sam ke chacha ne sam se
baate ki aur sabhi saman ka jayeja liya ...

Sam ke chacha - beta maine to tumhe paise diye bhi nahi the to saman tumne kaise kharida ...

Sam - chacha ji wo to maine apne credit card se pay kiye ... Aur kuch cash

Sam ke chacha - acha batao beta total bill kitna hua ...

Sam - kya chacha ji wo meri bhi didi hain ...

Sam ke chacha - nahi beta ji apko abhi paise ki jyada jarurat hai jaldi batao kitne kharch huye ... aur haa ek
bhi rupaye kam mat batana tumhe meri kasam ...

Sam thode der calculate karta raha kasam ki jo baat thi ...

Sam - Chacha ji ****** rupees huye ...

Sam ke chacha ne sam se batayi amount se 20,000 jyada sam ki account mein credit kar diye internet
banking ke jariye ...

Kavita ke mama - wah beta main to impress ho gaya tumse ... aise hi nahi teri itni badayi suni thi ... aj dekh
bhi liya ... kaash mera bhi tujh jaisa beta hota ...

Aarav aur vijay wahi khade the aur inki baate sun rahe the ... unki taraf dekhte huye kavita ke mama ne
kaha ...

Kavita ke mama - (aarav aur vijay se) kuch sikho isse(sam ki taraf ishara karke) tum sab se 7 - 8 saal
chhota hai par iske baat karne aur kaam karne ka dhang dekho yu hi nahi sabhi isko itna pyar karte hain ...
Aur ek tumlog ho saand(bull) ke jaise sirf ghar par baith kar khate ho kya kaise karna hai iski koi samajh to
hai nahi jangli suar (pig) ki tarah yaha waha takkar marte rahte ho .. nikammo kahi ke ...

Sam - chhodiye na mama ji ye bhi aage chal kar sab sahi kar lenge ... aise beijjat karne se koi fayda nahi
sirf inka moral down hoga ...
Kavita ke mama - kuch to sikh lo isse tum log ...

Aarav aur vijay ko sam ki itni badayi sunna acha nahi lagta dono waha se chale jate hain ...

Sam ke chacha - sacha kaha sale sahab ye mera hira beta hai hira ...
Kavita ke mama - sahi kaha yaar apne ...

Aise hi sabhi thodi der tak baate karte rahte hain ... Sam ke chacha aur kavita ke mama lunch kar fir se
chale gaye ... tab rashi jakar kavita aur uski mami ko bhi lunch ke liye bula lati hai ... Aur ghar ke baki sare
log(dada ji ko chhod) dinning table par baith jate hain ... kavita ke bhi mehndi utar chuke the isliye wo bhi
lunch ke liye aayi thi tabhi kavita ki mami ne usko ishare se kuch kaha ...

To kavita bhi khud ko judge samajhne lagi ...

Kavita - Richa,surbhi aur chanchal tum tino ko Aarav aur vijay bhaiya se maafi mangni hogi ... tum logo ko
apne se bade ke sath aise misbehave nahi karna chahiye ...

Tino ladkiya katar nigah se sam ki taraf dekhne lagi wahi tino maa bete kafi khus the kavita ke baato se ...
tino chhoti bahne kuch nahi karti tab kavita firse bolti hai ...

Kavita - tum tino ne suna nahi maine kya kaha ... tum logo ki najar mein mere liye koi ijjat hai ki nahi...

Thode der beet gaye fir bhi tino ne kuch nahi kiya ... ghar kie sare bade bahut tension mein aa gaye kavita
ke aise behaviour se aur sam ka bhi gussa dhire dhire badh raha tha ....

Aarav - are kavita kyu bhains ke aage been baja rahi hai ... ye log tumhari baat nhi manegi bhale hi koi aur
kahta to maan jati ...

Kavita -(gusse se) tum tino ne suna nahi maine kya kaha ... tum logo ko mere ijjat ki koi kadra hi nhi ...

Sam se aur bardast nahi hota ...

Sam - kavita didi meri bahno ko force mat karo .. unhe kisi se maafi mangne ki jarurat nahi ap jisse maafi
mangne ko kaho main taiyar hu maafi mangne ko ... par meri bahne kisi ke aage nahi jhukengi ... wo mera
garv hain ...

Kavita - sam tumhe maine kuch kahne ko bola kya tum bich mein nahi aaoge main tino se maafi mangwa
ke hi rahungi ...

Sam - mere rahte huye ap meri bahno ko jhuka nahi sakti kisi ke aage ye mera waada hai ...

Kavita - to tum mere against action loge ...

Sam - agar meri bahno ke liye ye karna pade to ye bhi sahi ... par meri bahne maafi nahi mangegi ... ap
mujhe kaho kisse maafi mangni hai main taiyar hu ..

Kavita - Galti inhone ki hai to tum kyu maafi mangoge ...

Sam - to ye bhi nahi mangegi aur apko jo karna ho kar lo ... aur meri najar mein meri bahne kabhi galat ho
hi nhi sakti ..

Aj kavita ko lagta hai ki sam uski beijjati kar raha hai uske khilaf jakar par ushe ye andaja nahi tha ki uski
mami ne jo uske andar jahar ghola hai uske wajah se wo apni bahno aur bhaiyo se kitna rude behaviour
kar rahi hai ...

Vijay - chhodo kavita jo maafi mangna chahta hai usko hi mangne de ... chalo aakar hamare pair chhu kar
maafi mango tab maafi milegi...

Sam - abe oye jhandu balm tujhe bich mein bolne ko kisne kaha ... Agli baar bola na bich mein to aisi halat
karunga ki google bhi tujhe dhund nahi payega ...

Kavita - sam tum bhaiya se aise kaise baat kar sakte ho ... wo tumse bade hain .... kya sare culture tum
bhul gaye .....

Rashi - kavita beta ab chhodo bhi ... kyu inhe forcekar rahi ho ..

Kavita - ap rahne hi do ... ap logo ne hi in sabhi ka man badhaya hai ab dekho ye apne se bado se bhi
tamij se baat karna bhul gaye hain ...

Aarav - chhodo kavita ye log jab tumhari koi ijjat nahi karte wo hamari kya karenge ... Aj inki najar mein
tumhare liye ratti bhar ki value nahi hai ..

Sam - kya kaha tumne ki main kavita didi ki ijjat nahi karta (aur sam apni seat se uth khada hota hai uski
baajuyein fadakne lagti hai gusse se) main sab samajh raha hu ye aag kisne lagayi hai ...

Aarav bhi apni seat se khada hokar sam ki taraf badha .. subeh se hi sam se uski sulgi huyi thi ... Wo sam
ke paas aake usko ek kick marne ko hota hai jise sam hastkar bacha jata hai ... Aur kavita ki taras hasi se
dekh kar ek jabardast punch uske pet mein jad deta hai ... Aaarav apna pet pakad baith jata hai sam ke
punch mein uska sara gussa samaya hua tha ... Aarav jamin par pet pakad baitha hua tha ... Vijay bhi apni
seat se uth kar sam ki taraf marne ko badha ... ab bhala ek sadharan dil daul wala 5' 6" ka ladka sam ke
kasrati 6 feet height wale ladke ke samne kya tik pata ... Jis sam ne bade bade propfessional gundo ko
gajar muli ki tarah uda diya ... uske samne yekya tik pate sam ne vijay ko gardan pakad hawa mein uthas
diya ... Kavita ki mami bhi aakar sam ko marne lagi Ab sam ki bua aur uski maa kavita ki mami ko khich kar
waha se hata le gaye aur rashi ne ek jordaar tamacha jadd diye kavita ki mami ko ...
Rashi - main kafi der se dekh rahi hu tum aj bhi wahi nagin ki nagin hi rahi meri beti ko bahla fusla kar tu
mera ghar todna chahti aj tum tino masa beto ki wo durgati karungi ki saat janmo tak yaad rakhogi mere
bete ko marne gayi thi na aj tumhe batati hu ...

Aur rashi bhi 3 - 4 tamache chipka di kavita ki mami ko .. Kavita bhi aakar sam se vijay ko chhudane lagi
iske bich hi usne wo kar diya jo kisi ne bhi nahi socha tha usne vijay ko chhudwane ke liye sam ko ek
thappad maar diye ... jisse sam ne vijay ko chhod to diya par ek shaksh ko kavita ka ye andaj pasand naa
aaya wo thi soniya ...

Soniya ne aakar kavita ko ek jodaar jhanaatedaar thapad laga diye ...

Soniya(gurrate huye) - aj tak main tumhari bahut respect karti rahi par aj tumne wo kar diya hai jiske liye
tumhari value meri najar mein zero ho chuki hai ... tumhe pata hai mere bhai ne sirf teri shaadi ki khatir teri
puri shaadi ki shopping ki 5 bade bade bags ko akele dho kar thak haar kar laya par ek glass tak pani
tumne puchha ... nahi ... abhi bade adhikar ke sath mere bhai ko marne aa gayi ... tere sirf yahi dono bhai
the na to kyu hamari beijjati karne ko hame bulaya tha ... Subeh se dekh rahi hu tumhari hitlargiri ... Shaadi
kya hone wala hai khud ko president samajhne lagi ... aj tak teri khatir jo bhi mere bhai ne kiya wo sab badi
jaldi bhul gayi ... aur ye sapole hi tere bhai hain na to ham chalte hain yaha se ... karti rahna maze se apni
shaadi .. (sam se) chal bhai jis ghar mein tumhari koi ijjat nahi wo ghar mein main ek pal ke liye bhi nahi
rukungi ...

Chanchal aur rashi bhagkar aakar soniya ko rokna chahte hain par wo kaha manne wali thi wo apne room
mein jakar apne bags ready karne lagi ... Aure niche chanchal apni mami ke paas bhagkar gayi ...

Chanchal - ab to tujhe chain mil gaya na chudail kahi ki mera hasta khelta ghar barbad ker diya tune tujhe
to narak mein bhi jagah nahi milegi ... sach kah rahe the mamaji ki tu nagin hai nagin mere haste khelte
ghar ko tune tabah kar diya ...
UPDATE 108

Soniya sam ke sath room mein thi aur usse baate karte huye apna bag pack kar rahi thi ...

Sam - didi kya hame bich mein aise chhod kar jana thik rahega ... mama ki unhone hamare sath badsuluki
ki par fir bhi wo hamari badi bahan hai ... unki ijjat hamari ijjat hai ... kahi kal ko koi uch - nich ho jaye to
hamari kya ijjat rah jayegi ...

Soniya - aakhir tu itna bhola kyu hai mere bhai ... kismat walo ko hi tere jaisa bhai milta hai ... par
unhone(kavita) aj kisi bahar wale ki baato mein aakar tujhpar hath uthaya jo mujhe manjur nahi ... ab aise
ghar mein mera dam ghut raha hai ... ja jake apna bag pack kar le ...

Sam - didi mera bag to pack hi hai jyada saman maine nikala hi kaha tha ...

Thode der mein waha richa aur surbhi bhi apne bag ke sath aa gayi ...
Richa - bhaiya main bhi apke sath ghar chalungi ... mujhe yaha ab ek pal bhi rukne ko man nahi kar raha ...

Surbhi - ha bhaiya ham ghar me hi thik the bekar hi yaha aaye ...

Sam - gudiya tum dono ka yaha rahna jaruri hai ... warna didi ko bura lagega ki mere karan unki shaadi
kharab hogi ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya main ab ek pal bhi yaha nahi rukungi ...

Ye sabhi log baate karte rahte hain ... tab tak niche mein chanchal apne papa ko call kar ghar bula leti
hai .... sam ke dada ji soye huye the lunch karke isliye unhe kuch khas pata nahi chala abhi ke incidence ke
bare mein ... Kavita bhi soniya se maar kha kar aur uski sunayi huyi baato ko sun kar apne past mein
jhankne lagi ki kya sach mein galti uski hi thi ya kisi aur ki ... Tino maa bete pit kar wahi jamin par baithe
huye the ...

Thode der baad soniya richa aur surbhi sam ke sath sidhiyo se niche utar rahe the ... Rohini aur sam ki bua
bhi apne saman ke sath bahar aa jate hain ... Sam bhi apne room jakar apna bag nikalkar dada ji ko utha
kar unse aashirwad leta hai ...

Dada - beta kaha ja rahe ho abhi to kavita beti ko dekhne ko ladke wale bhi nahi aaye ... yu aadhe adhure
mein chhod ke chale jaoge meri beti ki shaadi ko ..

Sam ke dada ji sam aur kavita ko bahut jyada pyar karte the dono unki aankh ka tara the ...

Sam - dada ji kya karu main bhi nahi jana chahta par situation hi aisi ban gayi ki ab to sayad jana hi
padega ...
Dada ji - kyu bete kya hua ...

Sam ne dada ji ko sari kahani shortcut mein batayi ... Sam ke dada ji bhi kavita ke behavior se hairan ho
jate hain ... Tabhi bahar mein shor hone lagta hai sam aur uske dada ji jab bahar aate hain to dekhte hain
ki kavita ke mama buri tarah se apni biwi ko maar rahe hain unko rokne ko unke bete bhi ja rahe the par wo
aj bahut jyada gusse mein the aur apni biwi ki dhulayi kiye ja rahe the ... sam se ek aurat ki pitayi dekhi nhi
jati kya kare wo tha to softy dil ka koi uske sath lakh bura kare par agar wo bura karne wala bhi musibat
mein ho to usse bardast nahi hota tha ... Sam ne jakar kavita ke mama ke hath se belt chhina aur dur fenk
diya ...

Sam - mama ji ye kya kar rahe ho ap kyu itna maar rahe ho mami ji ko ... kahi inhe kuch ho gya to fir baad
mein kya karoge ...

Kavita ke mama - beta isne tere sath itna bura kiya ... family mein fut dilwa diya ... fir bhi tu isko bachana
chahta hai ... main to aj isko wo saja dunga ki jindagi bhar sar jhukaye rahegi ...
Sam - mama ji ab gussa thuk bhi dijiye inhe jo karna tha inhone kar liya aur apne inko saja bhi de di ab to
maaf kar do ...

Kavita ke mama - beta tu klah raha hai isliye isko chhod de raha hu warna aj iski khaal khinch leta ...

Kavita ki mami ke honth phat gaye the chehre par panjo ke laal laal dhabbe ho gaye the aur sarir par belt
se jaha taha blood nikal aaye the ... Sam ne pani mangwa kar usko pilaya aur sahara dekar ek chair par
bithaya ...

Sam - bataiye mami ji apko aisa karne se kya mila aur ye kyu kiya apne ...
Kavita ki mami (sisakte huye) - beta mujhe maaf karna maine tumhare aur tumhari bahno ke sath bahut
bura kiya fir bhi tumne mujhe bachaya ... beta ye nafrat bahut buri chij hoti hai ... ye insan ki bura aur bhala
samjhne ki takat hi chhin leti hai ...

Aur kavita ki mami ne subeh ke coffee wale wakiye se lekar ab tak ki sari kahani suna dali .... Kavita ne jab
puri kahani suni to uska sar sharm aur glani se jhuk gaya ...

Sam - dekha na mami ji ek chhote se coffee ko lekar apne kitna bada bakheda khada karwa diya ... wo
coffee chanchu ne sirf mere liye hi banayi thi ... iske liye hi usne aarav bhaiya ko nahi diya ... mujhe agar
pata hota ki ek coffee ke chalte itna bada bawal hone wala hai to wo coffee bhi nhi pita main .... ok mami ji
chalta hu ab ghar bhi jana hai warna raat ho jayegi jate jate ...

Kavita ki mami - sam beta main maafi mangne ke kabil to nahi par please ghar chhod kar mat jao ... meri
nahi to apni bahan ki khjatir ruk jao ... maine tumhare rishto mein jahar ghola uski saza to bechari kavita ko
mat do ...

Sam - main to rukne ko taiyar hu agar baki sab ko koi aitraaj na ho to ...

Kavita ki mami - beta sab mujhe maaf kar do aur shaadi chhod kar mat jao ...

Richa,surbhi aur soniya kuch nahi bolti ...

Kavita - bhale hi sare ghar wale apko maaf kar de mami par ap tino ko to main maaf nahi karne wali jindagi
bhar ... Ap logo ne mere emotion ke sath khela hai .. maine apni itni pyari bahno ke sath kitna ghatiya
behave kiya hai aur hamesa har mod par sath dene wale bhai ko itna bhala bura kaha aur thappad bhi
maar diya ...

Rashi,sam ke chacha,sam ke dada aur kavita ke mama ke force karne par sam & company rukne ko taiyar
ho jati hai .... Sare logo ko badi jor se bhuk bhi lagi thi isliye sabko lunch karaya gaya ... Aur abhi tak ghar
ko sajaya bhi nahi gaya tha aur bhi dher sare kaam bache huye the ... Ghar mein mini world war ab finish
ho chuka tha ... Kavita glani ka bhaw liye apne room chali gayi ... uske pichhe soniya bhi jakar usse maafi
mangi thappad ke liye aur fir ghar ke sare log sajawat ki taiyari mein lag gaye ... Sajawat ke sare saman
sam to le hi aaya tha to bacha party ki duty lagi baloon sajane ki aur Gents logo ki dusri sajawat mein aur
sari ladies khane pine ki chijo ko ready karne mein lag gayi kyunki kal ladke wale subeh 8 se 9 ke bich
aane wale the aur agar sambhav hua to sagayi bhi ho jani thi ... Aarav aur vijay ko kisi kaam mein samil
nahi kiya gaya aur kavita bhi apne room mein gumshum baithi thi sharm ke mare ... Sam ke dada ji bhi
bacha party ke sath milkar apni poti ke liye ghar ko sajane mein lage huye the ...

Jab koi acha kaam karo to time kaise bit jata hai pata hi nahi chalta ... karib 10 baje tak sara arrangement
sahi salamat ho gaya ... Ghar ke bahar ek tent lagwaya gaya tha khane pine ke liye ... Aur ghar ke andar to
bacha party chhayi huyi thi .. Dinner ke liye soniya kavita ko bulane aayi ...

Soniya - are didi jo hona tha so ho gaya ab kyu afsos kar rahi ho ... chalo khana khane ka waqt ho gaya ...
apko to kuch dino baad sasuraal hi chale jana hai fir waha kaha se milenge ye bhai bahan ... jitne bhi din
yaha ho hasi khushi bitao ... kya karogi aj aisa bawal hona tha to ho gaya ... ab chhodo wo sab baato ko ...
apne apne man se thode hi kiya wo sab .. wo to kisi ke bahkave mein apse wo sab ho gaya ...

Kavita (sisakte huye) - nahi sonu par galti to meri hi thi na ki main kisi ke bahkave mein aa gayi ... mera
rishta itna kamjor tha ki hawa ke chhote thapedo ko bhi na sambhal payi ... man karta hai apne ye hatho ko
kaat dalu jisne mere hire jaise bhai ko thappad mara ... wo to tune mujhe sahi raah dikhayi warna na jane
mere hatho se kya anarth ho jata ... kaise jaun main apne uss bhai ke samne jisne mujhe itna pyar diya, aj
meri shaadi ki khatir itne kasht uthaye aur maine badle mein usko kya diya rukha vyawahar aur ek
thappad ...

Soniya - didi uparwale ki jo marji thi wahi hua isme ham aur ap kya kar sakte ham to bas mohre hain ... ab
chalo khane ke liye baki log bhi bhukhe apka wait kar rahe .. Ab jaldi sona bhi hai ... kyunki subeh ko bhi
kafi kaam hai ..

Kavita aur soniya apna face dho kar ache se aanshoo chhupa kar ek sath niche jati hai sabhi log dinning
table par baithe huye the ... Richa aur surbhi ke bich ek chair khali thi kavita wahi jakar baith jati hai aur
soniya sam ke bagal mein ...

Richa (dhire se kavita ke kaan mein) - sorry didi aj ke mere behavior ke liye ....

Kavita uska gaal chum leti hai aur uski aankho se 2 boond aanshoo gir jate hain ... fir surbhi bhi waise hi
kavita ko sorry bolti hai dono ko pyar karne ke baad kavita ki thodi si tension kam ho gayi thi par ab bhi wo
sam se najre chura rahi thi ... Thode der mein dinner serve hua aur sabhi jaldi jaldi kha kar sone ke liye
chale gaye kyunki subeh jaldi uthna bhi tha ... Sam khane ke baad chhat par chala jata hai aur door door
tak jagmagate lights ko dekh raha tha ... tabhi halki si aahat huyi aur jab usne pichhe mud ke dekha to .....

UPDATE 109

Richa aur surbhi waha khadi thi ... Dono ke chehre par smile thi ...

Richa - bhaiya aj hamne jindagi ke kayi rang ek sath dekh liye hai na ...
Surbhi - ha gudiya ek chhoti si baat ko lekar kavita didi ki mami ne hamari puri family ko hi uljha diya tha aj
bhaiya na hote yaha to na jane ham ye guthi suljha pate bhi ya nahi ... bhaiya apne bina kisi ki parwah kiye
hamare samman ki rakhsha ki uske liye dil se sukriya ...

Sam - pagal aj kah diya to kah diya aage se kabhi sorry ya thank you kaha mujhe to tumse kabhi baat nahi
karunga ... Are bhai bahan ke rishte mein ye word suit nahi karte ... rishto mein pyar takrar to hote rahte
hain jindagi ke yahi rang hain ...

Richa - bhaiya ap yaha kya kar rahe ho itni raat ko ... ham to apko upar aate dekhe to aa gye ..

Sam - gudiya main bhi aj subeh se ho rahe khatpat se tang aa chuka hu abhi yaha shanti thi to dil ko sukun
mila ... tum log jao so jao subeh jaldi uthna bhi hai ...

Surbhi - bhaiya apne gaal niche kijiye na ...

Sam - kyu marna hai kya ... hahaha

Surbhi - are nhi baba good night wish karna hai ...

Sam niche jhuk jata hai ... dono bahne uske ek ek gaal ko chum leti hain aur good night wish karti hai
jawab me sam bhi unko kiss kar good night kahta hai uske baad dono niche jakar chanchal ke sath so jati
hai aur sam wahi watawaran mein faili shanti mein apne dil ko thandak pahuncha raha tha ... Niche karib
11 baje bhi kavita apne room mein akeli jagi huyi thi soniya aur rohini nind ki wadiyo mein khoye huye the ...
Jab kavita ka man waha nahi lagta to wo apna man bahlane ke liye chhat par chali jati hai wo aasman mein
timtimate taaro ko dekhti hai aur aj subeh se jo bhi hua wo uski aankho ke aage film ki tarah chalne laga ...
Jab aakhiri scene ko wo yaad kar rahi thi jisme usne sam ko mara tha tab uski aankho se aanshoo jhar jhar
bahne lage ... aj tak kabhi aisa mauka na aaya tha jab usne sam ko daanta bhi hoga par aj na jane usse ye
kaise ho gaya ... Wo paschatap ki aag mein jalne lagi usko apni jindagi se hi nafrat hone lagi ... tabhi
achanak uske man mein na jane kya aaya wo chhat ke charo tarah khade diwaro par chadhne lagi jab wo
chadh rahi thi to ushi diwar par ek steel ka chhota sa plate rakha hua tha wo sayad kavita ki kosiso se
chhat ke upar hi gir pada jisse halki awaj huyi par kavita kisi tarah diwar par chadhne mein kamyab ho gayi
aur wo niche kudne hi ja rahi thi ki do majbut hatho ne ushe tham liya aur usko utha kar chhat ki jamin par
khada kar diya wo koi aur nahi sam tha ...

Hua yo ki jab richa aur surbhi niche chali gayi to sam wahi shanti aur andhere mein thode der ke liye jamin
par let gaya par usko pata hi nahi chala kab uski aankhe lag gayi aur jab achanak steel ke bartan girne se
awaj huyi tab uski neend khul gayi tabhi usko bahut halki chand ki roshni mein koi chaat ki diwar par kihada
dikha ... sam ne turant andaja laga liya ki ye jo koi bhi hai chhat se chhalang lagane ki kosis karne walahai
to wo turant bhag kar uske paas gaya aur usko bacha liya ...

Sam ne jab kudne wale ki shakal dekhi to uska kaleja uskii muh ko aa gaya ...

Sam - kavita didi ap ho ... ye ap kya karne ja rahi thi ...

Kavita - (rote huye) kyu har baar mujhe tu bacha jata hai mere bhai jab ki maine aj tere sath wo kiya jo
sayad hi koi bahan kare ... aj mujhe azad ho jane dete aisi jindagi se ... inhi hotho se maine tujhe mara hai
agar mere paas abhi chaku hote to kaat kar ye hath tujhe de deti ... Tujhse maafi mangne ka hak to main
kho hi chuki to socha kytu na ye jindagi hi khatm kar lu ... bhai aj teri bahan itni kamjor pad gayi ki kisi
dusre ke bahkawe mein aakar tujhe bura bhala kaha meri phul si bahno ko na jane kitna galat samjha aur
misbehave kiya .... aj mera rishtaq itna kamjor pad gaya ki maine tujh par hath uthaya .. Ab ye ghut ghut ke
jine se achas hai kyu na apni jindagi khatm kar lu par yaha bhi tune mujhe bacha liya ... mujhe shanti se
mar jane de bhai

Sam ne kavita ke hontho par apni ungli rakh usko shant kiya ...

Sam - didi ye ap kya kah rahi ho kya ek bahan apne bhai ko ek thappad bhi nahi maar sakti kya ya apni
chhoti bahno ko daant bhi nahi sakti kya ... didi apne kuch galat nahi kiya ... apne to kisi dusre ke bahkave
mein aakar ye kiya isme apki koi galti nahi ...

Kavita - fir bhi bhai kiya to maine hi na mujhe to khud ko rokna chahiye tha na ...

Sam - didi jo hua usko bhul jao aur mere sar par hath rakh kar kasam khao ki kabhi bhi bewajah apni jaan
dene ki kosis nahi karogi ...

Kavita - bhai ye mujhse nahi hoga ...

Sam - kasam khao warna main apni jaan de dunga ...

Kavita ne majburan sam ke sar par hath rakh kasam kha liya ...

Kavita - bhai ek baat puchu ...

Sam - ha didi pucho na ..

Kavita - tumne mujhe maaf to kiya na ..

Sam - didi maine to kab ka apko maaf kar diya par tabhi bura jarur laga tha jab ap meri chhoti bahno se
jabardasti maafi mangwana chah rahi thi apko tino ki shakal dekhni chahiye thi ... mujhe tabhi bahut bura
laga tha apka behavior ... par ab sab thik hai ... aj apko mere sath sona padega tab hi mere dil ko sukun
milega ...

Sam wahi chhat par chadar bichhane laga tab kavita ne usko rukne ko kaha aur niche chali gayi aur fir
turant wapas aayi .. uske hath mein ek ring thi ... Aur usne chabhi se chhat par hi bane ek room ko khola ....
wo room kafi khubsurat tha ... room mein ek king size bed aur bhi bahut sari chije thi ... ha jarur room thoda
ganda tha .. kyunki bahut dino se room ki saaf safayi nahi huyi thi ...

Kavita - bhai tu dominute ke liye bahar ja abhi bed saaf karke bulati hu ...
Sam - kyu mujhe saaf karna nahi aata kya ..

Aur fir dono bhai bahan ne milkar turant room saaf kar diya ... room mein hi ek attach bathroom bhi tha ...
sam usme jakar free ho liya aur face dho kar bahar aaya .. kavita bed par baithi huyi thi ... usne ishare se
sam ko apne paas bulaya aur uska sar apni jaangho par rakh kar uske sar ki maalish ki aur fir sidha lita kar
dono gaalo par kiss karke usko apni baaho mein jor se bhar liya maano usko dar ho ki agar usne sam ko
chhoda to wo kahi bhag na jaye ... Dono apas mein lipat kar kab gehri nind mein kho gaye pata bhi na
chala ...

Subeh sabse pahle soniya uthi usne dekha kavita room mein nahi thi usko chinta hone lagi usne turant
apni maa ko utha kar bataya ki kavita apne room mein nahi hai dono ne sare room mein dhund liya par
kavita ka no pata no thikana ... soniya chhat par gayi to dekhi ki chhat wale room ka darwaja khula hua tha
to wo jab uske andar ghus kar dekhti hai to dono bhai bahan gehri nind mein khoye huye the ... Uske
chehre par smile aa jati hai ki chalo dono mein sulah to ho gyi ... soniya jakar kavita ke gand par ek chapat
lagati hai jisse kavita jag jati hai chillate huye ...

Kavita - uyi maa ... kaun hai ... kaun hai ...

Soniya - sare ghar mein dhund dhund ke paresan huyi ja rahi hu aur ap yaha maje se so rahi ho ... chalo
niche ...

Kavita - thoda aur so lene de na aj bhai ke sath bahut din baad soyi to badi achi nind aayi ...

Soniya - ab kuch din baad sasural chali jana to sote rahna jiju ke sath ... kutayi karne ke baad aur achi nind
aayegi waha ... hihihi

Kavita - kamini jhalli bhai ke samne bhi kaisi kaisi baate kiye ja rahi hai ...

Soniya - wo abhi nahi uthne wala 7 baje se pahle ... waise wo bhi jawan ho gaya hai kya fark padta hai ...

Kavita - to kya hua mera bhai sabse acha aur pyara hai mere liye wo hamesa bacha hi rahega ...

Soniya - acha meri maa ab chalo bhi sabhi niche paresa ho rahe honge ...

Kavita - are tune sabko jaga diya kya ...

Soniya - are nahi sab nahi meri maa, apki maa,bua aur mami hi jage huye hain ...

Kavita - tu chal main aayi ...

Soniya - ye gaana wana mat gao chup chap mere sath chalo .... aj to apke wo aane wale hain to kajra laga
du apko aur gajra bhi saja du tab na apke sajna apko le jayenge ...
Kavita - are pagli aj shaadi thode hi hai sagayi hai .. kahi tere liye bhi sayad koi mil jaye ...

Soniya - na didi maine to apne liye dhund li hai ... mere dil mein kisi aur ke liye koi jagah nahi maine try kar
ke dekha usse dur jane ki par main ab ye samajh gayi hu ki main bas uske liye hi bani hu meri jism meri
rooh par bas uska hi naam hai ...

Kavita - Oh how romantic ... kabhi hame bhi to mila usse ham bhi to dekhe ki hamari laado bahna ki
pasand kaisi hai ... kab milwa rahi ho...

Soniya - jab samay aayega dikha bhi dungi aur milwa bhi dungi ap usko dekhti rah jaogi itna pyara hai wo ...
haye ram itna der ho gya yaha aaye huye ab koi baat nahi chupchap chalo niche khud to bhai ke sath
chipak ke soyi huyi ho aur mujhe gatekeeper bana rakha hai ...

Kavita - to tu bhi so ja ... maine tujhe kab mana kiya ...

Soniya - ab koi bahana nahi ...

Aur fir soniya jabardasti kavita ko utha kar niche le gayi ... kavita ko dekh ghar ki baki ladies bahut khus ho
gyi ...
UPDATE 110

Sam ki bua aakar apni bhatiji kavita ka sar chumti hai ...

Rashi - beta sab log jaldi jaldi ready ho jao wo log 9 baje pahunch rahe hain ab 6 baj chuke hain ... aj
kitchen ka to koi kaam hai nahi aj hotel se halwayi aane wala hai cooking ke liye ... sonu beta tum bhi apni
didi ko ache se saja sanwar dena ...

Soniya - ok chachi ji ap tension na lo ap log bhi jakar ready ho jao jaldi se fir ghar ke chhote mote kaam bhi
to karne honge ...

Rohini - beta sam kaha hai wo bhi nahi dikh raha aur ye chhoti maharaniyo ko bhi to koi uthao ..

Soniya - maa bhai upar wale room mein so raha hai main utha kar le aati hu ...

Rohini - tu rahne de main jakar bula lati hu tu jakar jakar bacha party ko utha de ...

Rohini chhat wale room mein jati hai to dekha ki sam gehri nind mein khoya hua hai ... Rohini apne bete ke
gaal ko pyar se sahlati hai ...

Rohini (dhire dhire khud se) - wah mera beta kitna pyara aur majbut hai kal dono ladko ko akele sambhal
liya bina kisi dikkat ke ... aj iske papa hote to unko bhi iske upar garv hota ... beta tu hamesa aisa hi rahna
mera tere siwa hai hi kaun ...
Uske baad rohini sam ko hila kar uthati hai ..

Rohini - good morning beta uth jao ... ab ladke walo ke aane ka waqt ho gya ... jaldi se naha dho ke ready
ho jao ... kab kaun sa kaam nikal aaye ...

Sam - good morning maa ... abhi uth jata hu

Aur sam uth kar washroom chala jata hai fresh hone ke baad bath wagairah lekar soniya ki kharidi huyi
dress pahan kar perfume wagairah laga kar room se nikla .... jaise hi wo room se nikla to waha par sam ki
sari bahne aur ladies group bhi khadi thi sam ko dekh kar surbhi aur richa ne siti bajayi ... baki logo ne
taliya bajaya jisse sam sarma gaya ....

Rashi - oh my god !!! beta kya lag raha hai tu lagta hai shaadi meri beti ki nahi teri hai ...

Sam ki bua - kya bhabhi ap mere bete ko kam samajhti thi kya ... abhi bhi mera beta shaadi ko ha kar de to
ladkiyo ki kya heroino ki bhi line lag jaye ...

Sam - kya bua ap log bhi majak kar rahe ho acha nahi laga to dusra dress pahan leta hu ...

Chanchal - majak nahi bhaiya sachi aj to ladke wale didi ko dekhne aa rahe par pasand to apko kar ke le
jayenge ...

Surbhi - kyu mere bhaiya par najar laga rahi ap log ... bhaiya ruko main aati hu ...

Surbhi ne dadi amma jaise apni aankh se kajal hatho mein laga kar sam ke mathe par thoda sa laga diya ...
jisse sabhi log hasne lage tabhi waha sam ke chacha aur kavita ke mama aa jate hain ...

Sam ke chacha - are kya baat hai mehfil yaha lagi huyi hai ladke wale aa gaye kya ...

Sam ki chachi - (smile ke sath) ladke walo ka to nahi pata par ladka to aa gaya hai ...

Sam ke chacha (chaukte huye) - are kaha tum logo ne mujhe pahle kyu nahi bataya abhi to unki khatir ke
liye jo arrangement kiye the baki rah gaye ...

Ladies group mein thahaka gunjne laga .... aur sam bechara sarm se pani pani hua ja raha tha ...

Richa - kyu ap log mere bhaiya ko tang kar rahe ho .... chalo bhaiya mere sath ... jab ladkewale aayenge
tab aana ap ...

Richa aur surbhi sam ko pakad kar chanchal ke room mein le jate hain ... ab sara majra sam ke chacha ki
samajh mein aa jata hai ki uinhe aur sam ko ullu banaya ja raha tha ... Sari ghar aur bahar ki taiyariya ho
chuki thi ... sabhi logo ne apne apne taraf se apna best dress pahna tha aur mast sa make up kiya tha ...
par sabse jyada khubsurat to hamari chhutki baby richa lag rahi thi masum chehre wali ladki aj to bijliya
girane ke mood mein thi ...

Karib 9 baje ladke walo ka call aaya ki wo log 5 minute mein aa rahe hain ... bas fir kya tha ghar mein mach
gayi afra tafri ... Ladke walo ka swagat karne ke liye sam,chacha,mama,dada ji aage khade the aur
Aarav,vijay pichhe ... thik 5 minute baad 2 saji huyi car unke darwaje par ruki unme se total 5 gents aur 4
ladies utre ... Dono group ke logo ne hath mila kar ek dusre ka swagat kiya ...

Ladke ki height 5'8" thi aankho mein chasma laga tha ... dekhne se hi doctor lag raha tha ... sarir bhi fit fat
tha ... Sabke baithne ki arrangement dinning hall mein ki gyi thi dinning table ko hata kar waha sofe laga
diye gaye the aur kuch chairs bhi the ... Ladke ke baap ne apni family ka intro diya ... waha aane wale logo
mein ladke ka baap,ladke ka mausera bhai,ladka,ladke ka mausa,ladke ke dada,ladke ki chhoti 2
bahne,ladke ki maa aur ladke ki mausi thi ... Ghar walo ko bhi ladka bahut pasand aaya ... sam ke chacha
ne sam ko ishara kiya turant sam kne bahar jakar tent walo ko ishara kiya turant 6 - 7 waiter dress code
mein aaye aur ladke walo ke group ke har logo ko ek ek dabba aur cold drinks serve karne lage ... jab unka
ho gaya to fir ladki wale group ko khilaya gaya uske baad dono group mein baat chit ka silsila suru hua ...
Fir decide hua ki ladki ko bulaya jaye sam aur soniya jakar kavita ko sath le aaye ... jab ladke ki maa ne
kavita ko dekha to dekhti rah gayi ... wakeyi soniya aur baki ki tino bahno ne apni bahan ko apsara bana
diya tha ... Ladka to aise dekh raha tha mano jindagi mein usne ladki dekhi hi na ho ... Fir dono groups ne
apas mein baat chit kar decide kiya ki raat ko sagayi ya ring ceremony hogi ... bas fir kya tha saare log
taliya baja kar khusiya manane lage ... Uske baad ladke walo ko tent mein le jakar breakfast karwaya
gaya .... waha breakfast ke waqt ghar ke sabhi gents wahi tent mein khade the ... Ladke ki ek bahan chori
chhupe sam ko dekh rahi thi .... Aur sam ko dekh kar ladke ki maa aur maushi bhi apas mein baate kar rahi
thi ... jab breakfast finish hua to sab uthne lage tab ladke ki maa ne sam ke chacha se puch hi liya ...

Ladke ki maa - bhai sahab ye handsome ladka kaun hai ..

Sam ke bagal mein hi Aarav aur vijay bhi khade the unhone jab handsome word suna to jhat se ap[ne baal
sanwarne lage ...

Sam ke chacha - kiski baat kar rahi ho bhabhi ji ..

Ladke ki maa ne sam ki tarafr ishara kar ke kaha tab Aarav aur vijay ke dil ke armaa aanshuwo mein bah
gaye ..

Sam ke chacha (smile ke sath) - are uski baat kar rahi hain ap wo mere chhote bhai ka beta hai par ham
usko apne bete jaisa mante hain ...

Ladke ki maa - oh how sweet ... apka bhatija bhi mujhe bahut pasand aaya bhai sahab ... thik hai bhai
sahab ab evening mein milte hain sari taiyariya kar ke rakhiyega ...

Sam ke chacha - bhabhi ji ye bhi koi puchne wali baat hai ...
Fir ladke wale waha se apni car mein baith kar nikal jate hai unke sath kavita ke mama bhi jate hain unhe
unka rooms dikhane ko ... ladke walo ke rukne ka arrangement ek five star hotel mein kiya gaya tha ...
Hotel pahunch kar sabko unka room bata diya gaya sabhi apne apne room ko chale gaye tabhi unme se hi
jo ladki sam ko ghur rahi thi wo apne maasi ke room aati hai ...

Ladke ki ek bahan(apni maasi se ) - maasi bhabhi ke bhai mere kya lagenge ...

Ladke ki maasi(smile ke sath) - saiyaan

ladke ki bahan(thunakte huye) - batao na maasi sachi mein ...

Ladke ki maasi - agar tum ladka hoti to wo tumhara sala kahlata ...

Ladke ki bahan - yani majak ka rishta hai na ...

Ladke ki maasi - beta ji pasand aa gaya kya apko wo handsome wala ...

Ladke ki bahan - nahi maasi just as a general knowledge puch rahi thi ...

Ladke ki maasi - waise to beta ji waha to bada ghoor ghoor ke dekh rahi thi ... baat chalau kya didi aur jija
se ek hi mandap par dono taraf se bhai bahno ka exchange offer ho jayega ...

Ladke ki bahan - kya maasi ap bhi na ... ab apse kabhi baat nahi karungi ... (aur muh fula leti hai)

Ladke ki maasi - sorry beta ji main to majak kar rahi thi ... jao thoda aram kar lo late night tak party hogi ...

Woh ladki apne room chali jati hai ...

Thoda sa ladke ke ghar ke important character ka intro de dete hain ...

Ladka - Sachin kapoor ... peshe se doctor

Ladke ki chhoti bahan - Smita kapoor - Age 19 .... sam ko tadne wali ladki

Ladke ki sabse chhoti bahan - Aarushi kapoor - Age 18 ... bilkul natkhat aur friendly behavior ki ladki hai ye

Thoda sam ke taraf ka haal chal le lete hain ...

Ladke walo ko vida karke sab jaise hi ghar ke andar aate hain to sabhi shocked ho jatehain sari ghar ki
aurte aur ladkiya dance kar rahi thi ...
Sam - deviyo aur deviyo ki betiyo kripya dhyan de ... Ap logo ko ratri mein bhi ye nritya karna pad sakta hai
iske karan hi ap apni shakti ko ratri ke liye bacha kar rakhe .... Aur sabhi ko suchit kiya jata hai sighra ati
sighra subeh ke nashte ke liye prasthan kare ... kyunki hame bhi joro ki bhukh lag chuki hai ...

Surbhi,soniya,richa (ek sath) - ji bhrata shri jaisi apki agya ...

Baki sare log jor jor se hasne lage aur fir sabhi tent mein jakar breakfast karne lage serve karne ke liye
waiter the isliye sabhi ek sath baith kar breakfast kar rahe the ...

Sam ke chacha - janti ho kavita ki maa ... aj hamara sam beta chha gaya ... ladke ki maa iske bare mein
personally puch rahi thi ...

Rashi - are mera beta hai hi aisa ham log subeh hi yehi discuss kar rahe the ... dekha beta hamari baate
sach thi na ... Ab kahi hamare ladle ke bhi hath pile karwane ki naubat na aa jaye ...

Sabhi log jor jor se hasne lage aur sam sharma gya par 3 chehro par khamoshi chhayi huyi thi ....
UPDATE 111

Khamosh chehro mein se ek soniya aur ek Aarav tha ... Dono chehro ki khamoshi ka raaz to pata hai lekin
tisra chehra kyu khamosh tha ye to uparwala hi jane ... Khair sabhi ne hasi majak karte huye breakfast
niptaya aur sabhi fir ghar ke andar chale gaye aage ki taiyari karne ... Sagayi ka program chhat par tent
laga kar karne ka program fix hua tha ... Turant dusre tent walo ko khabar di gayi aur sara plan samjha diya
gaya fir kya tha sari taiyariya hone lagi ... Ghar ke sare log bahut excited the jo dada ji kabhi jarurat ke waqt
hi room se bahar nikalte the wo aj room mein ghuse hi nahi bas sabhi ko instruction dene mein lage the ...
Samay kaise bita kuch pata hi nahi chala ...

Raat ko thik 8:10 baje ladke walo ki taraf se wahi dono cars aayi aur fir sabhi ke sabhi naye getup mein
the ... Sabhi logo ka phulo ka haar pahna kar swagat kiya gaya ... Smita to sam ko hi dekhne ko idhar
udhar tak jhank kar rahi thi par sam waha rahe tab to dikhega wo to kavita ke room mein apni kavita didi
aur soniya didi ke sath tha .. Sabhi ladke walo ko chhat par le jakar bithaya gaya aur sari ladies group aur
ghar walo ke liye chairs bhi lage huye the ... Jab sabhi log waha baith gaye to ladki ka bulawa aa gaya ...
Kavita ne abhi ek banarasi saree pahni huyi thi saree mein wo bahut hasin lag rahi thi kavita ke ek side
mein sam aur surbhi the to dusri side mein soniya aur richa ... sam ne sherwani pahni huyi thi ... koi anjan
admi agar inhe aise aate huye dekhta to jarur kahta ki yehi dono ki shaadi hone ja rahi hai ... Waha baithne
ka arrangement aise kiya gaya tha ki ek side mein ladke wale to dusri side ladki wale aur bich mein ladke
walo ke side ladka to ladki walo ke side ladki .... To kavita ko waha bitha kar sam aur bahne wahi khade ho
gaye ... Kavita ki sakht hidayat ke karan Aarav aur vijay ko uske kisi bhi rasam mein shamil na karne ka
nirnay liya gaya tha dono apna muh lekar side mein tent walo ke sath khade the .. Pahle ladke ne kavita ke
ring finger mein anguthi pahnayi to ladki walo ne jor shor se taliya bajayi uske baad kavita ne sachin(ladka)
ko anguthi pahnayi to ladke walo ne jor shor se taliya bajayi uske baad sabko halka fulka nasta dabbe mein
kar ke diya gaya ... Uske baad decide hua ki aise subh ghadi mein dono group se kyu na gaana wana ho
jaye ... To gaane ki suruat ladke walo ke taraf se honi thi to ladke ka mausere bhai ne microphone hath
mein sambhala .. Aur usne bollywood ka ek gaana gaaya .....
Dholak mein taal hai paayal mein chan chan
Ghoonghat mein gori hai sehre mein saajan
Jahan bhi yeh jaayen bahaare hi chaaayen
Yeh khushiyaan hi paayen mere dil ne duayen di hai
Mere yaar ki shaadi hai...
Pyaar mila preet mili mere yaar ko
Badi pyaari jeet mili mere yaar ko
Pyaar mila preet mili mere yaar ko
Badi pyaari jeet mili mere yaar ko
Khush hai jo dil maine mehfil ...
Jeeto se saja di hai
Mere yaar ki shaadi hai...

Gaana khatm hote hi sabhi ne taliya bajaye ... Ab bari thi ladki walo ke group ki to sam ko microphone
thamaya gaya wo baar baar mana karta raha par sabhi ne jidd kar usko hi gaane ko kaha to sam ne bhi
bhare gale ke sath ye gaana gaya ....

Phoolon ka taron ka sabka kehna hai

Ek hazaron mein meri behna hai
Saari umar hamein sang rehna hai
Phoolon ka taron ka sabka kehna hai
Jab se meri aankhon se ho gayi tu door
Tab se saare jeevan ke sapne hain choor
Aye jab se meri aankhon se ho gayi tu door
Tab se saare jeevan ke sapne hain choor
Aankhon mein neend na man mein chaina hai
Ek hazaron mein meri behna hai
Saari umar hamein sang rehna hai
Phoolon ka taron ka sabka kehna hai
Ek hazaron mein meri behna hai ...

Sam ke gaane ke khatm hote hi sabhi bahno ki aankho mein aanshoo aa gaye the ye soch kar ki unhe
apne bhai se ek na ek din bichhadna hi hai ... Sari bahno ne sam ko gale laga kar apni sahanubhuti jatayi ...
bhai bahno ka pyar dekh kar waha baithe sabhi logo ki aankhe bhar aayi ... Par kya kare duniya ki yahi rit
hai jo ladki bachpan se lekar jawani tak jin logo ke sath rahti hai wahi pariwar wale jawani mein kisi aur
family mein usko bhej kar rishta jod lete hain ... Uske baad ladkiyo ke liye uska sasural hi sab kuch ho jata
hai bhai ,bahan ,maa-baap se milna julna to bas ittefak hi hota hai ...

Sachin(sam se) - kya baat hai sale sahab aakhir rula hi diya apne sabko ...
Sam - kya kare jija ji apne ghar ki sabse kimati chij apko saunp rahe hain to rona to aayega hi na ...
Uske baad thodi der tak dono family wale apas mein baate karte rahe uske baad sam ke chacha sabhi
ladke walo kio niche le jakar dinner karwa dete hain .... Smita ne mauka dekh sam se thodi baate kar li aur
number bhi exchange kar liya ... Dinner karne baad ladke wale apne ghar ko nikal jaate hain shaadi ki date
next month ki fix ki gayi thi yani kavita ki azadi ke 1 month aur bache the ... Ladke walo ko vida karne ke
baad ghar wale log dinner karte hain ... Kavita to ab sam ko ek pal ke liye bhi nahi chhod rahi thi ... Sayad
ye ek dusre se bichhad jane ka dar tha jiske karan wah ab apne bache khuche din puri masti aur hasi khusi
ke sath apne pariwar ke sath bitana chahti thi ...

Dinner ke baad sabhi aj din bhar ki bhag daud ke karan thake huye the to sabne sone ke liye jane mein hi
bhalayi samjhi ... Kavita sam ko apne sath lekar chhat wale ushi room mein pahuchi jaha dono raat ko soye
the ...

Sam - didi kapde to change kar leti na ... aise tight kapdo mein mujhe sone ki adat nahi ...

Kavita - acha ja change karke yahi aana ...

Fir kavita apne room chali gayi kapde change karne ko ... soniya abhi jaag rahi thi aur rohini so rahi thi ...
Kavita ne apne sare undergarments bhi utar diye aur sirf ek nighty pahan liye aur soniya se boli ..

Kavita - sonu main upar chhat wale room ja rahi sone ko ... gate laga lena andar se sare jewarat aise hi
pade hain ...

Soniya - ok didi kyu jiju ko yaad karogi kya akele mein ...

Kavita - sonu tu maar khayegi ... chal ab gate band karke ache se so ja ...

Kavita chhat wale room mein pahuchti hai jaha sam ek t - shirt aur pajama pahan bed par baitha hua tha ...
Kavita room mein ghus kar gate andar se lock kar leti hai kyunki bahar halki halki baaris suru ho gayi thi
jisse mausam thanda hone laga tha ... Fir kavita sam ko pichhe se hug kar leti hai ...

Kavita - kya soch rahe ho mere bhai ...

Sam - didi ap bas ek month hi hamare sath ho na ... fir to na jane kab hamse milogi ...

Kavita - are pagle shaadi kar sasural ja rahi hu kisi kaidkhane mein nahi ... tum logo se milne to aati
rahungi ...

Sam - didi jiju pasand to aaye na ...

Kavita - thik hi hai par tujhse thoda kam ...

Sam - kya didi ap bhi na kahan jija ji aur main to unke samne kuch bhi nhi ...
Kavita - kisne kaha tu to mera hira bhai hai ....

Sam - didi mujhe joro ki nind aa rahi hai ... chaliye ab so jate hain ..

Kavita - ok bhai good night ...

Aur fir dono chadar odh kar so jate kyunki watawaran aj thoda thanda tha ...
UPDATE 112

Pure ghar mein shanti chhayi huyi thi jhinguro ki awaj saaf saaf sunayi de rahi thi tabhi achanak sqam ke
cell par ring hone lagta hai sam jhunjhala kar uthta hai aur time dekhta hai to abhi raat ke 12 baj rahe the ...
Usne apna mobile uthaya to screen par "Diwani" naam display ho raha tha usko yaad hi nahi aa raha tha ki
iss naam se usne kiska contact no. save kiya hai tabhi achanak jhatke se yaad aata hai ki are ye to jija ji ki
bahan smita ka contact no. usne diwani naam se save kiya hai ... Usne call pick kiya to udhar se badi surili
awaj aayi ...

Ladki - hello .... hello sam ji

Sam - ji ha boliye smita ji itni raat ko kyu yaad kiya ...
Ladki - main Aarohi bol rahi unki chhoti bahan ... kyu mujhse baat nahi karenge kya ...
Sam - are aisi baat nahi aarohi ji hamne jyada baate nahi ki na isliye awaj nahi pehchan saka ... waise ap
log ghar pahuche ki nahi ...
Aarohi - ji wahi batane ko to call kiya tha ham aadhe ghante pahle ghar pahunch gaye hain ... Richa aur
surbhi ji thik hain na ... (tino mein bahut jaldi dosti ho gayi thi kyunki tino ke vichar bahut milte the bachkana
aur masum)
Sam - bahut achi baat hai ... chaliye so jaiye ab
Aarohi - bhabhi kaisi hain ...
Sam - achi hain ... apko bahut yaad kar rahi thi ki sasural mein bhi ek gudiya jaisi nanad mil gayi ...
Aarohi - hihihi ... main bahut saitan hu ap kabhi mere ghar aana to bataungi ... chaliye main phone rakhti hu
sayad smita didi aa rahi ... good night
Sam - (haste huye) good night meri nanhi si gudiya ..

Call cut hone ke baad sam washroom jakar susu karke aata hai ... Jab wo bed par ek najar marta hai to
dekhta hai kavita ko thand lag rahi thi isiliye wo sikud kar soyi huyi thi .... City se kuch dur halki burfbari huyi
thi jiski wajah se aj thand achi khasi thi aur inka room bhi sabse upar tha to abhi hawa ke thande thapedo
se thand mein kafi badhotari huyi thi .... Sam ne room mein idhar udhar najre ghumayi to usko ek medium
size ka kambal(blanket) mila jisse sam ne kavita ki puri body ko ache se dhak diya aur khud bhi kambal
mein ghus gaya par kambal do admiyo ko ache se dhakne ke layak nahi tha to sam ne kavita ko khich kar
apne se aur chipka liya halaki sam ko apni chhati mein kavita ka nipple chubhta hai par sam to sirf kisi bhi
tarah apni bahan ko thand se bachana chahta tha ... Waise hi kab uski aankh lagi usko bhi pata nahi
chasla ...

Subeh subeh room mein sabse pahle kavita ki neend khuli .... Usne khud ko sam ki baaho mein chipak kar
sote dekha ... fir jab usne sam ko dekha to laga ki duniya bhar ki sari masumiyat sam ke chehre maujud
thi ... Kavita ne khud ko halke halke se sam ki giraft se nikala kio kahi uski neend na khul jaye ... Uske baad
kavita sam ke gaalo ko chum kar niche apne room ka gate knock karti hai ... soniya thode der mein gate
kholti hai aur kavita washroom mein jakar bath wagairah lekar bahar nikalti hai ...

Aj kavita ko chhod baki sabo ki neend 9 baje ke baad khulti hai aj subeh ki breakfast banane ki bhi
jimmewari tent walo ki hi thi to baki log bhi uthne ke baad jaldi jaldi fresh hokar niche dinning table par
aaye .... wo pura din sabka aalas bhara beeta ... Raat ko sdam apne dada ji ke hi room mein soya ... agle
din subeh subeh Kavita ki mami aur mama apne beto ke sath wapas chale gaye kyunki abhi shaadi ko ek
month baaki the to itne din yaha kya karte ... ushi din lunch ke waqt sabhi ek sath baithe huye the to
chanchal ke khurafati dimag mein ek idea aaya ...

Chanchal - kyu na aj kuch aisa kiya jaye jisse sabko maza aa jaye ..
Richa - kyu na ek chhoti si dance party rakhi jaye ... soft drinks aur kuch snacks khate huye masti karenge
aur dance hoga aur fir uske baad kahi bahar kisi restaurent mein dinner ... kyu kaisa laga mera plan ...
Soniya - i agree gudiya ...
Sam - main bhi ready hu ... par abki baar kavita didi ko oraganising manager banaya jaye aur ham full
support karenge ...
Surbhi - wow nice khub maza aayega ...
Rashi - aur ham budhiyo se kya dance hoga ...
Sam ke chacha - are madam ji ham hain na apke dance instructor ...

Sabhi log hasne lage aur rashi sharm se pani pani huyi ja rahi thi ... Fir sare log dance party ka
arrangement karne lage ... Sab mila jula kar evening tak ek mast sa environment create ho gaya tha ...
Tent walo se contact kar ghar ke dinning hall mein hi ek chhota sa stage taiyar kar liya gaya .... Aur fir
evening ke 6 baje ghar ka main gate lock kar ke sabhi dinning hall mein jama ho gaye aur baki logo ke
baithne ke liye chairs laga diye gaye ....

Program mein kuch rules banaye gaye .....

1. har dance 3 minute ka hoga

2. har contestant ka naam likha hua ek ek parchi ek dabbe mein hogi aur jiska jiska naam aayega wo
dance karega ... jisne dance kar liya uski parchi dabbe se hata li jayegi ... aur jisne last dance kiya wo
dabbe se parchi nikal naam announce karega dance ke liye ..
3. first round - single dance competition
4. second round - couple dance competition
5. third & last round - group dance back to back 2 songs ..

Song select karne ki aajadi nahi thi jo bhi song baje ushi par nacho ... Gaane bajane ka jimma sam ke dada
ji ko saunpa gaya it means wo sirf ek single dance mein participate karenge unki umra ke lihaj se ...

Khair dance program suru hua First round single dance ka tha to sabhi log parchi ke anusar aakar dance
karte gaye ... sabse funny dance sam ke chacha ka tha jinka unki wife aur bahan ne khub majak udaya ...
second round tha couple dance wala to sam ke dada ne pahle apne naam ki parchi side kar li aur ab 10
parchiya bachi thi dabbe mein yani 5 couples banne the ... Aur fir sam ke dada ne 2 parchiya nikali jisme
sam ke chacha aur sam ki bua ka naam aaya ... dono stage par pahuche aur sam ke dada ne song play
kiya dono bhai bahno ne ji jaan laga di uchhalne kudne mein ... uske baad unhone jakar dabbe se 2 aur
parchiya nikali jisme soniya aur kavita ka naam aaya ... unki bari mein song play hua "didi tera devar
diwana .." dono ne song mein milkar ache se thumke lagaye ... Song finish hone ke baad dono ne jakar
parchiya nikali jisme chanchal aur rashi ka naam aaya .... dono maa beti ne stage sambhala ... chanchal ki
madad se rashi ne kafi acha thumka laga fir kya tha kavita aur richa ne sitiya baja dali .... uske baad dono
ne jakar parchiya nikali jisme rohini aur surbhi ka naam aaya ... dono mami bhanji stage par pahunchi aur
tahalka macha dala kyunki surbhi apne college ki famous dancer thi ... usne rohini ko bhi kuch tips diye
jisse unka dance mast raha ab to bas 2 hi contestant bache hi the dance karne ko to dono khud se hi sage
par chadh aaye ... Sam aur richa ... Song baja "teri meri meri teri prem kahani hai mushkil" sam ne apne
hight aur richa ne apne chulbulepan se tahalka macha diya .... dance khatm hone ke baad khus sam ke
dada khade hokar taliya bajane lage aur audience mein once more ki maang huyi fir kya tha dono agree ho
gaye aur naye3 song mein sam ne richa ko god mein utha kar lajawab dance kiya ... ssare log sitiya aur
taliya baja unka swagat karne lage next round group dance tha back to back 2 songspar fir kya tha sare ek
sath stage par pahunch gaye fir suru hua barati dance aur dono song ke finish hone tak sabhi dance karte
rahe ... Aj ke dance program ke baad sabhi kafi khus the ...

Uske baad sabhi ready hone apne apne room ko chale gaye time 9 baj chuka tha fir sare log 2 cars mein
restaurent pahuche ... Resaurant mein sabhi 2 tables par baith gaye aur sabne non veg items order kiya ....
dinner acha bana hua tha aur sabhi thak bhi chuke the dance karte karte isliye bhukh joro ki lagi thi sab ko
sabne jam kar khaya .... bill pay karne ke baad sabhi ghar ko laut aaye ... aj fir se kavita ne sam ko apne
sath chhat wale room mein sulaya ... Aj bhi kavita ne ek nighty pahni without bra panty aur sam ke sath let
gayi ... thake hone ke karan sab jaldi hi gehri nind mein kho gaye ... Aj karib 12 baje raat ko smita ka call
sam ke mobile par aaya sam ne call pick ki ...

Sam - hello smita ji boliye

Smita - hello sir kaise hain ap ... kabhi call nahi kiya apne ... badi jaldi bhul gaye ham logo ko ya fir ham
jaiso ko yaad rakhna apki fitrat nahi ...

Sam - are aisi baat nahi smita ji ... ap logo ke jane ke baad 2 din kaise gujre pata bhi nahi chala aur aj
evening mein hamare ghar mein ek chhota sa interfamily dance competition hua jisme ghar ke sabhi
logone participate kiya aur dance program shandar raha ... janti ho ap hamare dada ji tak ne dance kiya ...

Smita - wah tab to kafi maza aaya hoga ...

Sam - ji haa yehi sab chhoti chhoti khusiya to ek family ko aur karib late hain ...

Smita - wow kafi achi soch hai apki i am impressed .... suna tha jiska face aur body structure acha hota hai
uske paas jayada dimag nahi hota par ap to bilkul perfect ho ...

Sam - nahi madam ji perfect to duniya ko banane wala bhagwan bhi nhi to main kis khet ki muli hu ...
Smita - jo bhi ho ap bahut ache ho ... Ok ab rakhti hu good night & miss you ...

Sam - good night smita ji ... take care ...

Uske baad fir sam susu kar bed par aaya to kuch dekh uski aankhe hairat se fail gayi .... uski saanse tej
hone lagi aur uska kaleja muh ko aane laga ...
UPDATE 113

Sam ne dekha ki kavita ke bagal mein sofiya soyi huyi thi ... wo bhi apne jinni roop mein ... uski shakal kafi
dangerous lag rahi thi ... sam ko ek baar sofiya ne apna asli roop dikhaya tha jiske karan ab uska dar kam
ho chala tha ... sofiya pith ke bal leti huyi thi aur abhi usne aise kapde pahne huye the jo sirf uske private
parts ko hi chhupa pa rahe the ... Kavita bich mein aaram se besudh soyi padi thi uski nighty bhi ghutno tak
aa chuki thi aur uske gore gore sangmarmari pao ka mast najara dikh raha tha nighty se nipple poke kar
rahe the ... par sam to sirf sofiya ko hi dekhe ja raha tha apne asli roop mein bhi sofiya kafi hot aur sexy lag
rahi thi ... uski height abhi 7 feet ke aas paas thi ... Uske gore gore boobs pure dikh rahe the sirf ek chhota
sa kapda uske dono nipple ko cover kar raha tha ... kamar mein ek chhoti si langot ki tarah ka kapda
bandha hua tha jo uski chut se lekar gand ke faanko ke bich ke hisse ko cover kar raha tha uski chhoti si
langot type ke kapde se uske chut ke baal bahar ko jhank rahe the aur ye najara dekh kar hi sam ki aankhe
fati ki fati raha gayi wo bina palke jhapkaye sofiya ko ek tak ghure ja raha tha ... Usne sofiya ke paas jakar
usko hila kar uthaya ... sam ko dar tha kahi kavita na jaag jaye ...

Kuch der hilane ke baad achanak sofiya ki neend khuli .... wo bhi hairat se khud ko sam ke paas dekh
ascharya se apne aas paas dekhne lagi ...

Sofiya - sam ji main yaha kaise aa gayi ...

Sam - are yaar mujhe kya pata main to abhi utha hu to tumhe yaha soya dekha to tumhe jagaya ...

Sofiya - sam ji jis din se apne mujhe kiss kiya wahi din se meri shakti dhire dhire kam hone lagi aur aj to
hadd ho gayi main apne asli roop mein aa gayi ... ab main apna roop bhi nahi badal sakti sirf kisi ke andar
sama sakti hu jald hi agar kuch nahi kiya gaya to main hamesa ke liye hi apni shakti kho dungi aur fir main
ek shaktivihin atma ban hamesa ke liye bhatakti rahungi ...

Sam - waise apne asli roop mein tum kafi mast lagti ho ...

Sofiya ne khud ko dekha to wo jor se chikhne wali hi thi ki sam ne apne hath uske muh par rakh diye jisse
awaj dab gayi warna kavita to kya pure ghar wale jaag jate ... sam ne ishare se dhire bolne ko kaha ...

Sofiya - main itne kam kapdo mein hu mujhe sarm aa rahi hai ...

Sam - sofi tumhari shakti wapas lane ka koi upay hai ki nahi ...

Sofiya - bahut wahiyat tarika hai par uske alawa koi upay nahi abhi mere paas sirf 1/4th takat bachi hai ...
Sam - acha tarika batao main kosis karunga ...

Sofiya - mujhe kisi insan ke sath sex karke apni takat wapas pani hogi ... par wo nekdil insan ho ya fir uske
sath jiski main gulam hu uske sath ...

Sam - tumhari takat mere hi karan gayi hai to tumhari takat main hi wapas launga ...

Sofiya - itna asan nahi sam ji mujhe kisi kuwari ladki ke andar sama kar ye sex karna hoga ... ha baad mein
main usko wapas kuwari ladki hi bana dugi ...

Ab sam ternsion mein aa gaya ki wo kaise sofiya ki shakti wapas laye ... usko tension mein dekh sofiya ne
prastav diya ...

Sofiya - sam ji kyu na ye apki chacheri bahan ko hi kaam mein laya jaye ...

Sam - khabardar sofi tum pata hai kya kah rahi ho main apni itni pyari didi ke sath itni ghatiya harkat nahi
kar sakta ...

Sofiya - to fir mujhe yu hi anantkaal ke liye shaktivihin rahne dijiye aur bhatakne dijiye ...

Sam ne bahut socha aur fir wo ek nirnay par pahucha ...

Sam - sofi lekin tum mujhe promise karo ki fir inko fir se kuwari ladki hi bana dogi ...

Sofiya (smile karte huye) - ji mere sartaj ...

Uske baad sofiya kavita ke andar sama gayi ... Sam bed par uske bagal mein baith gaya ...

Yaha main kavita ko kavita(p) likhunga jiska matlab hoga possesed kavita kyunki uske andar sofiya sama
chuki thi ...

Sam kavita ko sote hua hi dekh raha tha thode der baad kavita(p) uthi aur uth kar baith kar sarmate huye
sam ko dekhne lagi ... Uski aankhe laal ho chuki thi aur uske chucho ka size halka sa badh gaya tha ...
sam ne kavita(p) ko khich kar gale se laga liya ... aur fir uske gaalo ko chumte huye usko bed par lita diya
aur hath niche lejakar uski nighty ko upar khichne laga aur sam ne apne lips kavita(p) ke rasile laal lips par
jama diye aur uske hontho ka ras chusne laga ... jaise jaise nighty upar uthti ja rahi thi waise waise kavita(p)
ka jism nanga hota ja raha tha jab sam ne kavita(p) ki nighty uske kamar tak utha diya to uske hath mein
chut ke paas ke area mein pani ka ahsas hua ... sam tab kavita(p) ke honthgo ka ras chus raha tha ... sam
ne uske hontho ko chood uske kamar ke paas pahuncha to kavita ki nangi chut dekh kar bol pada ...
Sam - (man mein) wah didi ap to badi sexy ho apne bhai ke sath hi bina panty ke so rahi thi dekhu to bra
bhi pahni thi ki nhi (fir uski nangi chuchiyo ko dekha) oho yani meri didi andar se bilkul nangi mere sath so
rahi thi ... waise didi apki dono hi chije kafi jayakedar lag rahi hai ... inko jara chakh kar to dekhu ...

Sam (kavita(p) se) - darling thoda baith jao na tumhari nighty nikal deta hu ...

Kavita(p) uth kar baith jati hai ... sam uske sar se hote huye uski nighty ko nikal deta hai aur fir usko lita kar
uske kadak chuchiyo ko dono hatho mein tham leta hai aur uske hontho se ras churane lagta hai ... pahle
to sam aram se uske dono chuchiyo ko sahla raha tha par dhire dhire speed badhti gayi aur uske baad to
jaise aata gunthne laga ... masal masal kar sam ne uski chuchiyo ko laal kar diya ... Fir usko chuchiyo ke
nipple ki ghundiyo ko masalne lagha jisse kavita(p) ki bhi siskari nikal gayi ... uske baad sam ne ek nipple
ko muh mein bhara aur chhote bacho ke jaise dudh chusne laga ... dono nipples ko dam bhar chusne ke
baad sam kavita(p) ke nabhi ke paas pahucha sudaul pet par gehri nabhi bahut mast lag rahi thi ... sam ne
nabhi ke andar apni tounge daal di ye kavita(p) ke liye bhi naya anubhav tha uski jindagi bhar ya pret yoni
mein aane ke baad bhi kisi ne uski nabhi ko lick nahi kiya tha yu to pret yoni mein aane ke baad usne gin
kar 5 baar sex kiya tha wo bhi sahil ki gulami ko swikar karne se pahle ... par sahil ke sath judne ke baad to
wo sex bhul hi chuki thi ... sam ne fir niche jate huye uski ras bahati chut ko softly hatho se chhua aur fir
uski chut ke faanko ke bich ungli firayi jo ki chut ras se sarabor thi ... sam ne apne hath ko chut ras se
bhiga kar apne naak ke paas laya aur ek saans jor se khich liya usko aisa feel hua ki uske kaleje tak
thandak pahunch gayi madak gandh se ... fir usne wahi hath kavita(p) ke muh mein daal diya ... kavita(p)
ne apna hi chut ras chat liya ... Fir sam kavita(p) ke chut ko faila kar apne jibh se chatne laga fir apne hotho
ko uske chhed par lejakar chusne laga ... Kavita(p) ka to excitement ke mare halat kharab ho gaya wo
apna sar idhar udhar patakne lagi aur fir sam ke sar ko apni chut par jor se daba diya ab kavita (p) ke chut
ka jyada part sam ke muh mein aa gaya aur jor se usne apni jibh chalayi jisse kavita(p) ke chut ne ras ki
bandh chhod di ... kafi jyada matra mein chut ras nikla jisko sam ne jitna ho sake pine ki kosis ki ... fir
kavita(p) bhi thak kar besudh si let gayi .. uske baad sam bhi waha se hat kar apne kapde utarne laga ...
kavita(p) ne jab aankhe khol sam ko underwear utarte dekha to bol padi ..

Kavita(p) - wah ek insan hone par bhi apka ye itna bada kaise hai isse thode se bade to jinnato ke lund
hote hain ... insano ke to chhote chhote hote hain ... aj to meri chut ki to khair nahi ... ap tel lekar aao warna
main apni chut chhune bhi nahi dungi ...

Sam turant hair oil le aaya aur kavita(p) ke chut ko faila kar uske upar tel chupad diya ... ab kavita(p) ki chut
chamakne lagi ... Sam ne apna lund kavita(p) ke chut ke chhed par bhidaya aur ek halka sa dhakka mara
dhakka sahi direction mein sahi position mein laga tha jisse sam ka supada seal ko todte huye andar sama
gaya aur kavita(p) ki dabi dabi chikh pure room mein gunj padi ... sam ne fir kavita(p) ke chuchiyo ko
masala thode der tak tab kavita(p) normal ho gayi ... uske baad sam ne ek aur dhakka lagaya jisse lund
2/3rd andar ghus gaya aur sam ko kavita(p) ki chut ke andar kuch garam garam liquid apne lund par feel
hua .... sam ne supade tak jab lund nikal kar dekha to uska lund khoob se sana hua tha yani kavita ki
virginty puri tarah lost ho chuki thi ... sam ne fir se ek karara dhakka kavita(p) ke chut mein thok diya jisse
kavita(p) apna sar idhar udhar patakne lagi ....

Kavita(p) - sam ji ab kya bachi ki jaan loge ... aur bhi bacha hai kya ye to batao ...
Sam - nahi jaan pura ka pura tumhare andar hai ... ab sayad tumhe acha lagega ...

Aur fir sam dhire dhire apni kamar hilane laga ... thode der baad kavita(p) ko bhi maza aane laga aur wo
bhi aur jor se maaro bolne lagi ... sam bhgi tabadtod dhakke lagaye ja raha tha aur ishi beech kavita(p)
jhad gayi ... ab sam bhi thak gaya tha dhakke marte marte to wo bhi kavita(p) ke upar let kar stroke marne
laga ... fir jasb kavita(p) normal ho gyi to bina lund nikale hi usko kamar se pakad ulat diya ab sam pith ke
bal bed par tha aur kavita(p) apni chut mein lund liye huye sam ke upar .... sam ne usko baithkar sam ke
lund par kudne ko kaha aur fir sam ne uske lund par baithi huyi kavita(p) ke dono chuchiyo ko lete lete hi
apne hatho mein tham kar dabane laga .... dhakke marte marte achanak usko lagne laga ki ab uska nikalne
wala hai ...

Sam - jaan ab mera chhutne wala hai kaha nikalu ..

Kavita(p) - bahar nikalna warna apki bahan pregnant ho jayegi shaadi ke bina hi ... sam ne usko ulat kar
wapas bed par sula diya aur kuch prachand stroke laga kar sara virya uske pet par chhod diya ishi bich fir
se kavita (p) bhi jhad chuki thi ... Thode der bed par pade rahne ke baad sofiya kavita ke sarir se nikal
gayi ... Aur wapas apne asli roop fir sam ke pasandida roop mein aa gayi ... Ab uski takat wapas laut aayi
thi ...

Sam - wow sofi ab to tumhari shakti wapas aa gayi na ...

Sofiya - thank you sam ji aj apne mere liye kitna kast uthaya ...

Sam - yaar maza bhi to bahut aaya ... ab tum jaldi se sab sahi kar do ..

sofiya ne pahle hath ghumaya to Kavita ka sarir nrmal ho gaya aur uski chuchiya bhi normal aur bedag ho
gayi fir sofiya ne hath ghumaya to kavita ki chut ki seal wapas pack ho gayi ... sam uth kasr baith kar kavita
ke sarir ka muayena karne laga fir usne niche jakar uska chut dekha ... fir usko faila kar dekha to usko
yakin ho gaya ki ab uski kavita fir se sealed pack ho chuki hai ... fir sam ne sofiya ki madad se kavita ko
kapda pahnaya .. kavita sofiya ike jadoo ke prabhav se gehri nind mein thi ...

Sofiya - sam ji ab main chalu kya ...

Sam - ruko na main tumhe tumhare asli roop mein nanga dekhna chahta hu ...

Sofiya turant apne asli roop mein aa gayi aur jo chhote chhote parde the uske jism par wo usne hata diye ...
sam ne sofiya ke paas jakar uske bade bade chuchiyo ko dabaya aur fir uski chut ke baalo ko sahlata huye
uski chut mein ungli daal di sofiya ki bhi chut kafi gili ho chuki thi ...

Sofiya - sam ji ab apko fir se mujhse sex karna hoga warna meri shakti kam hone lagegi ... ham jinniyo ki
ek kamjori hai ki hame aadhe adure sex karne ki manahi hoti hai ... agar sex karna hai to pura karna hota
hai warna hamari takat khatm hone lagti hai ... abhi agar turant apne mujhe jinni ke roop mein hi sex nahi
kiya to fir se mujhe kisi ke sarir ka sahara lena padega ... iske liye hi main jaldi purush sansarg mein nahi
aana chahti aur pahle apko rokti bhi thi ...

Sam - ok yaar i am ready ...

Ye sunna tha ki sofiya ne sam ko bache ki tarah ulta latka diya aur sam ke khade lund ko apne muh mein
bhar diya aur sam ka chehra apni chut par laga diya ... dono khade khade 69 position mein the sofiya ki
height abhi 7 feet se kuch jyada thi ... sam bhi apne hath se sofiya ke gand ke charo taraf lapet kar sofiya ki
chut ko man lagakar chuse ja raha tha ... sam aur sofiya dono hi waise hi postion mein chusayi karte rahe ...
sofiya ne sam ke virya ko apne muh mein hi liya aut turant gatak gayi mano janmo se bhukhi ho ... sam ka
lund to sofiya meh muh mein hi loose hone laga ... par sofiya ne chuste chuste fir se usko khada kar diya ...
Uske baad sofiya bhi jhadne lagi aur sam uska chutras pine laga tajjub ki baat ye thi ki sofiya ka chut ras
halke mithe taste ka tha ... sofiya ki chut ne karib 3 - 4 minute tak lagatar jhadti rahi ... jab wo puri tarah se
jhad gayi to uski chut fulne pichakne lagi ... fir sofita ne sam ko sidha jamin par khada kar diya ...

Sofiya palang par jhuk kar khadi ho gyi jisse uski chut opichhe ko ubhar aayi ...

Sofiya - lijiye sartaj mujhe tript karke apni khwahish bhi pura kijiye ...

Sofiya ki chut ke lips aam ladkiyo ya aurto ke tulna mein kafi badi thi same uske chuchiyo ke bare mein bhi
tha ... Sam ne apne hatho se sofiya ke gand ko sahlaya aur uske gand ke chhed par halka sa ungli dabayi
jisse ungli andar ghus gayi ..

Sofiya -please waha mat kijiye ... kabhi baad mein wahqa kar lena abhi meri chut ko chod kar mujhe tript
karo jaldi se ...

Sam ka lund to abhi bhi khada hi tha sam ne jor ka jhatka mara aadha lund to ek baar mein hi andar chala
gaya aur ye first occasion tha ki sam ne kisi ke chut/gaand mein lund dala ho aur wo naq chikha ho ...

Sofiya - sartaj ye ek jinni ki chut hai ... isko aise bade bade lund ki adat hai par kafi saalo se ye anchudi
hai .... ab to apko kam se kam hafte mein ek baar to isko chodna hi hoga ...

Sam - tum ho hi itni lajij sofi ki tumhare sath maza hi aa raha hai ... har hafte mein ek baar to chod hi sakta
hu tumhe chahe kitna bhi busy kyu na houn ...

Sam ne fir se ek jor ka dhakka mara jisse sam ka pura lund sofiya ke chut ke gehrayi mein utar gaya ...
jisse sofiya ki bhi halki si chikh nikal gayi ...

sam - kyu sofi chikh kyu rahi ho tumhari chut to jinni ki hai na ..

Sofiya - wo to kafi saalo se na chudne ke karan hua hai ye ... ap dhakke marte raho main aadhe ghante tak
continue thokne se jhadti hu ...
Sam lagatar bullet train ki raftar se dhakke lagane laga jiska ye parinam hua ki sofiya bhi hadd se jyada
excited ho gayi ... Aur aadhe ghante mein jhadne wali sofiya sam ke dhakko se 20 minute mein hi jhad
gayi .... aur uske garam chut ras ka ahsas pakar sam bhi uske chut mein hi farig ho gaya ... sofiya ki chut
se itna pani nikla mano kisi ne ek chhote bucket se pani gira diya ho ... sam ne sofiya ki chut ko sahla kar
saaf kiya ...

Sam - wakeyi sofi tum bemisal ho ...

Sofiya - apne mujh par itna upkar kiya ... ye to mera farz tha ...

Sam ne sofiya ka wahi kapda pahna diya uske baad sofiya sam ke pasandida roop mein top aur jeans
pahni khadi thi ab uski height 5'8" thi aur wo behad khubsurat lag rahi thi aj ki dhuwadhar chudayi se uska
roop aur nikhar gaya tha ... Sofiya ne hath ghumakar sara room sahi kar diya aur sam ka kapda bhi pahna
diya ...

Sofiya - sam ji ab wapas chalti hu apke ghar ki nigrani karne .. jab bi jarurat ho bas dil se yaad kar lijiyega
wapas aa jaungi ..... bye

Sam - bye sofi darling ...

Sofiya smile karti huyi gayab ho jati hai aur sam apne bed par jate ke sath gehri nind mein kho gya ....
UPDATE 114

Sam ko soye huye karib 1 se 2 ghante huye the ki kavita hadbadati huyi jaag uthi .... jagne ke sath hi usne
sam ki taraf dekha to wo nind mein soya hua tha fir usne apni nighty utha kar apni chut dekhi to wo bhi sahi
salamat thi par usko apni chut gili mehsus huyi jab usne hath lagakar dekha to wo uske hi chut ras se gili
huyi padi thi .... usko ye samajh nahi aaya ki usko ye sapna kaise aaya ki sam ne uski jamkar kutayi ki hai
aur uski seal bhi break ki hai ... kahi iske pichhe nature ka koi ishara to nahi ...

Kavita (apne man mein) - kya sach mein main apne bhai se wo sab karna chahti hu jo maine sapne mein
dekha ... main bhi bawri ki tarah bina undergarment ke bhai ke sath soti hu kahi main bhi to yehi nahi
chahti ... chhodo jo ho dekha jayega ... waise bhi main apne bhai ko dilo jaan se bahut chahti hu agar isne
kabhi aisi khwahis jatayi to mana bhi nahi karungi ...

Fir kavita uth kar washroom gyi aur susu kar apni chut ko ache se wash kiya aur wapas aakar sam ke sath
chipak kar nind ki wadiyo mein kho gyi ...

ushi waqt kahi dur jungle mein tin sadhu dhyanmagn the ... tabhi achanak raat ke sannate ko chirti huyi ek
buland awaj gunj uthi ...

Sadhu 1 - ha ha ha ha .... wah maza aa gaya ab ham apne manjil se jyada dur nahi hain ... Aj main
Mahachandal ko bali chadhaunga ...
Sadhu 2 - aj hamne ush jinni ke andar fir se kaamvasna jaga di ab hamari manjil karib hi hai jab ham
mahashaktisali ho jayenge ...

Sadhu 3 - par dhyan rahe pichhli baar bhi hamne aisi hi kosis ki thi par tabhi wo sadharan manushya sahil
ushe bacha le gaya par ab hame chukna nahi hai ..

Sadhu 1 - Uske roop ko main mehsus karke hi tript ho raha hu hu to socho jab ham tino uske mithe jharne
mein gote lagayenge to kitna maza aayega ...

Sadhu 2 - par ascharya ki baat ye hai ki ush mamuli se insan ne ek jinni ko kaise tript kar diya ....

Sadhu 3 - tum usko koi mamuli insan samajhne ki galti mat karna ... wo koi mamuli insan nahi hai .... par ab
hamara raaz hoga duniya par .... hahahaha ....

Fir se sara jungal dahal utha ...

Back to kavita house ....

Subeh sabse pahle kavita uthi aur uth kar sabse pahle sam ka matha chumi aur fir niche apne room mein
gayi kyunki uske kamre ka gate khula hi hua tha ... Apne room jakar wo washroom gayi aur bath lekar
dusre dress ko pahan kar kitchen jakar sabke liye breakfast banane lagi thode baad baki ki ladies bhi aakar
uska hath batane lagi ... Aj sam ke chacha ko apne clinic jaldi jana tha to wo jaldi se breakfast kar chale
gaye ... soniya uthte ke sath sam ke paas jakar uske sath lag kar so gyi ... thandi thandi hawa mein usko
bhi nind aa gayi ... thodi der baad kavita ne aakar dono ko uthaya aur breakfast ke liye kaha dono ne jaldi
jaldi fresh hokar breakfast niptaya .... Sabhi log dopahar mein aaram se bath kar tv dekh rahe hote hain ki
gate knock hota hai .... chanchal jakar gate kholti hai bahar kavita ka hone wala husband sachin khada tha
apne do dosto ke sath ...

Sachin - good afternoon sali sahiba ... andar aane ko nahi kahogi ...
Chanchal - ji ha kyu nahi ander aaiye ....

Chanchal ne sabko le jakar sofe par bithaya aur jakar apni maa ko bataya ... Sabhi log jaldi se tv band kar
unka swagat karne ko bhage .... sabne unka swagat kiya fir rashi ne kaha ..

Rashi - kya baat hai beta aj achanak ...

Sachin - wo darasal baat ye hai aunty ki aj main kavita ji ko thoda sa ghumane ko le jana chahta hu ...
Rohini - beta shaadi ko to chand din hi bache hain fir le jakar ghumate rahna jitna man ho ...
Sachin - aunty maine apne dosto ko promise bhi kar diya ab ap hi bataye ki main kya karu ... bas aj
evening ko hi pahucha dunga ap chahe to sath mein kisi aur ko bhi bhej sakti hain ...

fir last mein decide hua ki sam bhi kavita ke sath jayega jise sachin ne maan liya ... tab tak unke liye
mithayi wagairah aa gayi aur sare ladko ne usko niptaya aur kavita jakar apne room mein ready hone lagi ...
taiyar hokar niche aayi to sam ke sath tino ladke bahar aaye ... Bahar sachin ki scorpio khadi thi jisme ek
dost drving seat par baitha aur sam uske sath wali seat par aur pichhe wali seat par sabse kinare kavita aur
bich mein sachin aur kinare dusra dost ... pure din bhar sachin sabko yaha waha ghumata raha aur uske
baad 7 baje ek ache se hotel mein dinner karaya aur mall le jakar bahut mana karne ke bawjud 3 - 4 set
ache khase mahange kapde dilwaye aur fir wapar gate par hi chhod kar baad mein aane ka kah laut
gaya ...

Kavita aj kafi khus dikh rahi thi .... dono ne jakar gate knock kiya ... rashi ne gate khola aur dono ko andar
liya ..

Rashi - damad ji nahi aaye kya ...

Kavita - nahi maa wo to bahar se hi chale gaye fir kabhi baad mein aane ka kah kar ...
Rohini - wah beta pahli hi mulakat mein gifts ...
Kavita - ha chachi ji main to mana kar rahi thi par unhone jabardasti dilwa di ...
Chanchal - bade kanjus insan hain didi sirf apke liye hi gifts diye hamlogo ke liye na to mithayi laya na hi
koi gifts bhijwaye ...
Sam - Are tum logo ko main kapde dilwata hu chalo jisko jisko chalna hai ...

Sam ki baki ki sari bahne ready ho gayi aur sam ne apni car nikali aur uske sath wali seat par soniya
baithi ... aur pichhe mein richa,chanchal aur surbhi ....

Sam ne sabse pahle sabko ek ache se reastraunt mein dinner karwaya aur uske baad ek mall mein le jakar
sabko dress dilwaye sabki pasand ke aur ek dress usne kavita ke liye bhi apni pasand ka laya par sabse
chhupa kar pahle hi apni seat ke niche chhupa di aur fir jakar baki ki billing karwa kar sabko ghar le aaya ...

Rashi - wah ho gyi sab ki shopping ...

Chanchal - ha maa mere bhaiya jaisa koi nhi ... ham sabko dinner bhi karwaya aur manpasand dress bhi
dilwayi ...

Fir sabhi apne apne dress dikhane lage kavita ko thodi si jalan si mehsus huyi ... sam ne ye baat turant
notice ki ... Fir sam ne gaadi se wo dress nikal li aur chupke se lakar kavita ko de di ... kavita ne jab dress
dekha to woh khushi se jhoom uthi kyunki wo dress sachin ke diye huye dress se costly to nahi par bahut
acha tha ...

Sabne dinner to kiya hi hua tha to baki ke log bhi dinner karke sone ko chale gaye aj soniya ne request kar
sam ko sath sone ko mana liya ...
UPDATE 115

Sam ek trouser aur t - shirt pahan kar room mein aaya tabhi achanak uske mobile par ek call aa gya ... jab
usne screen par naam dekha to DIWANI likha hua aa raha tha usne samajh liya ki opposite side ya to
Aarohi ya smita hogi usne call pick kiya ... udhar se hello ki awaj aayi sam ne awaj pehchan liya ye smita ki
awaz thi ...

Sam - hello smita ji kaisi ho ap ...

Smita - main thik hu sam ji ap kaise ho ..
Sam - main bhi acha hu ..
Smita - sam ji kya aj merte bhaiya aj apke taraf aaye the kya ...
Sam - ha jiju aur sath mein unke 2 dost bhi the ...
Smita - kya sach mein dosto ke sath gaye the ... papa ne ghar me lakh mana kiya fir bhi unlogo ke sath
gaye the ... iske liye hi ham logo ne unko dosto ke sagayi wale din waha nahi jane diya tha ...
Sam - kyu kya hua
Smita - bas itna samajh lijiye ki aainda se agar mere bhaiya bhi apke ghar dosto ke sath jaye to unhe ghar
ke andar bhi mat ghusne dijiyega ... papa to mana karte karte thak chuke hain ...
Sam - acha chhodiye apka dinner ho gya ki nhi ...
Smita - ha aur apka
Sam - ji haa ...

Tabhi room mein soniya ki entry hoti hai usne red colour ki nighty dali huyi thi ... wo red hot mirchi lag rahi
thi ... sam bhi dekh kar hadbada gaya ...

Smita - kya hua sam ji ap kuch bol kyu nahi rahe ...
Sam - smita ji lijiye meri pyari soniya didi se baat kijiye ..

Sam ne phone soniya ko dekar bata diya ki jiju ki bahan ka call hai ...

Soniya - hello smita ji kaisi hain ap ...

Smita - thik hu soniya ji ... apke bare mein mere mausere bhaiya khub tarife kar rahe the ...
Soniya - aisa kya ... apni hone wali bhabhi ki jagah meri tarif ... galat baat
Smita - ab ye to ap log hi jano ... waise bhi ap bahut khubsurat ho ...
Soniya - ji tarif ke liye sukriya ...
Smita - thik hai soniya ji rakhti hu mere sone ka waqt ho gya ... good night apko bhi aur sam ji ko bhi bol
dijiyega ..
Soniya - good night

Fir call cut ho gya ... soniya ne sam ki taraf jalti aankho se dekha ...

Soniya - tumhare pass uss bandariya ka number kaha se aaya ... kavita didi tak ke paas uska number nahi
hai aur na hi usne aj tak kabhi baat ki unse aur tumhare paas uska number bhi hai aur chori chhipe baat
bhi karte ho ab main tumse kabhi baat nahi karungi ...

Aur soniya muh fulakar bed par dusre side baith gayi ... ab sam kya bahana banata usne sachchayi batane
mein hi apni bhalayi samjhi ....

Sam - didi ap jaisa samajh rahi waisa kuch bhi nahi hai ..wo to didi ki sagayi wale din usne yaha ka haal
chal lene ke liye mujhse number exchange kiya tha ... ap log to waha thi nahi to usne mera hi number le
liya ....
Soniya waise hi muh fulaye baithi rahi ... ab sam apni naraj bahan ko kaise manaye to usko ek idea aaya
wo soniya ke samne jakar uthak baithak karne laga kaan pakad ke (jaise ki jallad teacher log bechare
students ke sath karte hain) ... soniya uskji taraf dekh bhi nhi rahi thi ... sam continue laga pada tha ... jab
counting 50 paar ho gyi to soniya se bardast nahi hua aur wam se uska kaan chhudwa kar do thappad laga
di aur rote huye uske sine se lag gayi ...

Soniya - kyu tang karta hai tu mujhe .. maine to tujhe kaha tha mujhe girlfriend banane ko to tumhara kya
decision hai ... aj main jawab lekar hi rahungi ...
Sam - didi mera jawab ab bhi wahi hai ap meri bahan ho main apse shaadi kaise kar sakta hu na to ye
samaj uski ijajat dega ne hi hamara jameer ...
Soniya - bhai abhi main shaadi ki nahi sirf ek aise rishte ki baat kar rahi jo ki bahan se bhi jyada close ho ...
Sam - didi ab main apko kaise samjhau ki ek bhai hone ke nate main apko kitna closeness deta hu apni life
mein ... Life mein mujhe sabse jyada pyari koi hai to wo meri bahan aur meri family hai ... baki sari
secondary things hain ...
Soniya - agar tum mujhe nahi apnana chahte to kisi aire gaire ladke ke hawale kar do jo mera use kare ....
sayad isse tumhare principle aur bhi satik ho jaye ...
Sam - didi apne to apne liye ek ache ladke ko to pasand kiya hi tha na usko hi apna life partner bana lo
agar apki najar mein wo best hai to ....
Soniya - wahi to main tumhe samjhana chahti hu bhai ki meri najar mein tum best ho tumse badhkar meri
najar mein koi nhi ... agar tum mujhe apni life mein koi jagah nahi bhi dena chahte to koi baat nahi main
tumhari yaad ke sahare hi apni sari jindagi gujar dungi ... mujhe sirf tumhari jarurat hai aur kuch nhi chahiye
mujhe ... agar tumhari life mein koi aur bhi ho to mujhe koi fark nahi padta par meri life mein sirf tum hi ho
bas tum hi ho ....

Hum tere bin ab reh nahi sakte

Tere bina kya wajood mera

Tujhse juda gar ho jaayenge

Toh khud se hi ho jaayenge judaa

Kyunki tum hi ho
Ab tum hi ho
Zindagi ab tum hi ho
Chain bhi, mera dard bhi
Meri aashiqui ab tum hi ho

Tera mera rishta hai kaisa

Ik pal door gawara nahi
Tere liye har roz hai jeete
Tujh ko diya mera waqt sabhi
Koi lamha mera na ho tere bina
Har saans pe naam tera
Kyunki tum hi ho
Ab tum hi ho
Zindagi ab tum hi ho
Chain bhi, mera dard bhi
Meri aashiqui ab tum hi ho ...

Aur iske baad soniya jor jor se rone lagi ... ab sam usko kaise samjhaye ki jo manjil wo pana chahti hai
uske raste bade muskil hain uske bich mein samaj ye duniyawale kaanto ki tarah sare raste unke pairo tale
aate jayenge ... par bechari bawli soniya ki bhi kya galti hai pyar na to koi majhab janta hai na hi koi rishte
nate wo bas janta hai to bas dilo kr rishte ab chahe uske raste mein lakho badhaye hi kyu na ho wo apni
manjil ke liye khud ki kurbani bhi mangta hai ... yu hi nahi heer - ranjha, laila - majnu ki kahaniya itihas ke
panno mein dafan hain ... pyar to bas ek ibadat hai jisme aashiq pujari to unka milan unka devta .... Par
yaha pyar karne wali ek bahan thi jo apne bhai se apne pyar hi duhayi maang rahi thi insaf maang rahi thi
ki wo usko apna le uski khatir wo saari duniya ko bhi pichhe chhodne ko taiyar thi ...

Sam bhi apne atit ke panno mein jhankne laga ki usne kya kya kiya usne apni ek muhboli badi bahan ke
sath adhuri hi sahi ek sex encounter to kiya .... ek sagi bua ke sath full sex encounter kiya ... kal hi ki baat
hai apni sagi jaisi hi chachaeri badi bahan ke sath sex encounter kiya bhale hi uska koi aur karan tha ...
chachi wala encounter to nashe mein hua jo wo usko thik se yaad nahi ... to wo khud bhi koi doodh ka
dhula nahi raha ... jab usne incest relation mein gote laga hi liye to ye bechari to sirf pyar ki duhayi maang
rahi .. Khoon ek karo ya hazar ap murderer hi kehlaoge ...

Ye sare khyal dimag mein aate hi sam ne ab sonke najariye se dekha ki wo ek baar kosis to kar chuki usse
dur jane ki par wo haar gayi uske baad usne fir se laut ke kabhi kisi aur ladke ki taraf socha tak nahi ... Sam
soniya ko apnane ko taiyar ho gaya apne pyar ka faisla wo apne bhagwan par chhod dena chahta tha ...
wo janta tha ki agar usne abhi soniya ko nahi sambhala to ho sakta hai kal ko koi galat kadam utha le to
jimmewari uski hi hogi par wo abhi bhi duwidha mein tha ki tabhi ushe mehsus hua ki koi usko pukar raha
hai awaj usko jani pehchani lagi to usne apne dil par hath rakha ...

Dil - Bhai aj tak maine tujhse kuch nahi manga par aj kuch mangna chahti hu ... tu jyada mat soch kisi tarah
meri bahan ka hath tham le uske sath chal .... agar tune usko na sambhala to wo tut si jayegi fir kahi aisa
na ho meri tarah wo bhi tujhse bahut dur ho jaye ... abhi bhi waqt hai tham le meri bahan ka hath bhar de
uske jholi mein khusiyo ke pal ... Apna le usko ... maine usko tumhari yaad mein tadapte dekha hai tu nahi
janta par tere liye uski tadap nayi nahi hai jab tum college mein hote the tab bhi wo tadapti rahti thi tere
liye ... kam se kam ab to uska aur imtihan mat le apna le use ...

Sam - dhanyawad didi mujhe aisi duwidha se nikalne ke liye ...

Uske baad sam ne jab niche ludhki huyi soniya ko dekha to uska dil dahal utha ....
UPDATE 116
Soniya rote rote behosh ho chuki thi ... sam ne soniya ko hila dula kar dekha par wo nahi uthi tab sam ne
usko god mein lekar bed par sulaya ... Aur soniya ke muh par pani ke 2 - 4 chhinte mare tab jakar usko
hosh aay par hosh aane ke baad wo fir se rone lagi ...
tab sam uske aanko se aanshoo saaf kiye ...

Sam - sorry didi mere karan apko itni taklif uthani padi ... main apko apni girlfriend banane ko taiyar hu ..

Soniya ne jab ye suna to usko yakin nhi hua fir usne sam ki taraf sawal bhari najro se dekha ... aur sam ki
aankho se hi usko uska jawab mil gaya aur wo sam se jor se lipat gayi ... bahut der tak dono ek dusre se
lipate ek dusre ko feel karte rahe ...

Soniya - bhai aj se main teri girlfriend hu ... par baki logo ke samne bahan ... hame abhi sabse ye relation
chhupa kar rakhna hoga ...
Sam - ha didi ab se main apko akele mein soni darling bola karunga ...
Soniya - par main tumhe bhai hi kahungi kyunki main tumhara naam nahi le sakti ...
Sam - ok as u wish ... ab hame sona chahiye kafi raat ho chuki ...
Soniya - ek baar muh mitha to kar do uske baad so jana ...

Uske baad soniya sam ke upar aa gayi aur apne honth sam ke honth se mila diye dono karib 5 - 6 minute
tak liplock kiye rahe aur uske baad soniya bed par so gayi aur sam bhi sone laga ...

Aj ki raat sam ki jindagi mein ek naye rishte ka aagaz hua ... ab ye dekhna hai ki ye rishta ab kaisa rukh
akhtiyar karne wala hai ...

Subeh ko sabse pahle kavita ki nind khuli aur wo 3 cup coffee lekar chhat wale room ko knock ki ... soniya
ne gate khola to kavita ne muskura kar morning wish kiya aur cups table par rakh sam ko uthane lagi ...
Sam 3 - 4 baar hilane se uth gaya samne kavita jhuk kar usko utha rahi thi jisse bra na pahne hone ke
karan gehre gale se usko kavita ke sundar sundar mangoes ke darsan ho gaye soniya dusre taraf baithi thi
iske karan usko kuch bhi pata na chala ... sam ka to subeh subeh hi mood ban gaya tha ...

Sam - good morning kavy didi ...

Kavita - good morning bhai .. lo coffee pi kar refresh ho jao ..

Sam turant fresh hokar aaya aur apna coffee pine laga ...

Sam - didi kyu na kahi ghumne chale ... ghum bhi lenge aur thodi masti bhi ho jayegi par jayenge to full
family trip par kisi hill station ...

Kavita - par instantly kaha se ticket laoge ...

Sam - ticket aur rahne ka kharch mera aur ap log baki sab manage kar lena ...
Kavita - are to baki kya rah gya ...
Sam - are khana wana nahi khaogi kya ...
Kavita - are aj koi special din hai kya jo itna meharban ho rahe ho ...
Sam (soniya ki taraf dekhte huye) - kuch aisa hi samajh lo didi ...
Kavita - to chalo niche papa se baat karne ...
Soniya - ha didi it will be amazing ...
Kavita - par jana kaha hai ...
Sam - garmi ka season hai to shimla chale kya ...
Kavita - are par dadaji ... unhe kispar chhod ke jaye ...
Sam - dadaji bhi sath jayenge ... fir pata nahi kab mauka mile na mile full family trip ka ...
Kavita - ok baba jati hu papa mumma aur bakiyo ko manane ... chal soniya ..

Kavita aur soniya chali jati hai ... tab sam sofiya ko yaad karta hai to wo turant aa jati hai ...

Sofiya - boliye sam ji kya aagya hai ...

Sam - sofi ham log shimla ghumne jana chahte hain to kya tum 11 plane ke ticket aur hamare hotel mein
rukne ki vyawastha kar sakti ho ...
Sofiya - bas itni si baat hai ...

Aur fir sofiya ne hath ghumaya aur turant uske hath mein 11 plane ki ticket aa gayi jise usne sam ke hathoi
mein de diya ... Aur hotel ka card bhi de diya jisme unki booking thi ...

Sam - bahut bahut sukriya sofi .... ab tum jakar aram karo jab mujhe jarurat hogi tumhe bula lunga ...
Sofiya - sukriya ki koi jarurat nahi sam ji ye to mera farz tha ... waise bhi apne meri kitni madad ki uske
samne to ye ratti matra bhi nahi hai ... thik hai sam ji agya dijiye ...

Uske baad sam ne wo tickets lejakar apne bags mein rakh diye ... Fir wo sabka jayaja lene ko nikla ... Jab
wo rashi ke room ke bahar tha to usko pata chala ki mandali wahi lagi huyi thi ... wo bhi jakar samil ho
gya ...

Sam - kya hua ap log ready ho na jane ke liye ...

Sam ki bua - main ek hi shart par jaungi agar manjur ho to bolna ...
Sam - farmaiye mohtarma apki baat sar aankho par ...
Sam ki bua - tum ticket aur rahne ki vyawastha kar rahe ho bhaiya khane pine yani fooding department
sambhal rahe to main bhi shopping ka sara kharcha dungi agar manjur ho to main chalungi warna ham aur
surbhi chale pune ...
Sam - ok bua jaisi apki marzi ... fufa ji ki to wahi bagal mein posting hai kyu na wo bhi hame wahi join kar le
1 - 2 din ke liye ....
Rashi - waise beta ye batao kitne din ki planning hai rukne ki waha ...
Sam - chachi ji 7 days masti ke ek ek din aane jane total 9 din ki tour rahegi ... Kal subeh ki flight hai aur aj
sabko jo bhi saman le jana hai uski packing kar lena ...

Fir sam waha se apni tino rajkumariyo ko uthane ko chal deta hai aakhir sabse jyada enjoy unhe hi to karna
tha ... Sam ne chanchal ke room ko knock kiya to thodi der baad surbhi ne gate khola ...
Sam - good morning to my all little darlings ...

Sabhi ki nind khul chuki thi ...

Surbhi - good morning sweetu bhaiya ...

Chanchal - good morning honey bhaiya ...
Richa - good morning chocolaty bhaiya ...
Sam - tum logo ko ek khuskhabri deni hai ....

Baki ke dono bhi uth kar baith gaye ...

tino - jaldi batao na bhaiya ...

Sam - ham log 9 din ke tour pe shimla ja rahe .....

Tino ladkiya bed par uchhalne lagi ... jab wo uchhal kar thak gayi to tino ne ek sath sam par hamla bol diya
tino ne milkar sam ka pura gaal chat dala ...

Surbhi - i love you bhaiya ... hame kab nikalna hai ...
Sam - kal subeh ki flight hai ... sari packing kar lo ...
Richa - bhaiya 2 minute ke liye bahar aana ..

Sam ko laga ki ab ye kya puchna chahti hai ... sam aur richa dono bahar aaye to richa usko chhat wale
room le gayi aur boli ...

Richa - bhaiya mere undergarment sahi condition mein nahi hai aj kabhi bhi market chalna sirfap aur
main ...
Sam - are to soniya didi ya kisi ko le jao na ...
Richa - nahi maine apke sath jana hai shopping karne wo bhi akele ...
Sam - ok baba ...
Richa - bhaiya i love you ...
Sam - love you too gudiya ...

Fir richa niche chali jati hai ... aj pahli baar sam ko feel hua ki uski gudiya ab badi ho gayi hai uske boobs
bhi ab lemon se mausami size ke ho chuke hain ... aj pahli baar usko richa mein ek kasis dikhi jo jawan
ladkiyo mein dekhne ko milti hai ...

Sabke lunch karne ke baad richa sam ke paas gayi ...

Richa - bhaiya kab chaloge shopping karane mujhe ...

Sam - do ghante mein ready hokar aa jana bike se chalenge ...
Richa - ok bhaiya ...
Sam thodi der aram kar leta hai kyunki kal subeh hi nikalna tha to thoda din mein bhi aram kar leta hai ...
Aur bakiyo ko bhi din mein hi so lene ko kahta hai ...

Thik 4 baje richa sam ko uthane lagti hai .. Fir sam bhi ready hokar market nikal leta hai ghar ko bahar se hi
lock karke .... Sam ek mall mein pahunchta hai olff season hone ke karan koi khas bhid nahi thi ... Richa
sam ko bhi8 sath le jati hai ...

Richa - bhaiya designer wali lu ya simple ...

Sam - gudiya tumhe jaisi bhi lena hai tum khud dekho ...
Richa - ye kya bhaiya main aj apki pasand ki chije kharidne aayi to ap mujhse yu rukha rukha kyu behave
kar rahe ho ... shopping nahi karwani thi to pahle bol dete

Aur itna bolkar richa bacho ke jaise rone lagi ....

UPDATE 117

Sam apni gudiya ke aankho mein kabhi aanshu bardast nahi kar sakta tha isoliye usko richa ki baat manne
ke alawa koi chara najar nahi aaya ... Sam ne aage badhkar apni rumal se richa ke aankho ko saaf kiya ...

Sam - gudiya chalo ab mat rona ... main tumhe apni pasand ke wale undergarment dilwata hu ...

Sam richa ko lekar salesgirl ke paas pahuncha aur usse baat ki ...

Sam - excuse me dear ... inki size ke undergarment dilwane mein meri mada kijiye ... ha designer wali honi
chahiye ...
Salesgirl - it will be my honour sir ... aaiye mere sath ...

Fir wo sales girl inhe designer bra panty section mein le gayi waha tarah tarah ke designs ke undergarment
the ... Salesgirl ne richa se uska size puchha aur uske hi size ke kuch bra panties diye jisme se sam ne red
aur pink colour wale jalidar bra panty select kiye bra aisi thi ki dono nipples ke area ke alawa baki sare
transparent type ke kapde ka bana tha ... panty v shape ki thi jisme chhote chhote dots bane the ...

Salesgirl - mam if you want you can try it also inside the trial room ...
Richa - ok bata dijiye ...

Sales girl ne turant bata diya aur richa dono sets le kar chali gayi tab salesgirl muskurate huye sam ke
paas aayi ..

Sales girl - apki girlfriend bahut khubsurat hai sir ...

Sam salesgirl ki baat sun kar ghabra gaya fir sambhalte huye kaha ...

Sam - ha ap sahi ho waise mujhe aur bhi dusri design ke 2 aur set undergarment lene hain ...
Salesgirl - size batayenge kya sir ...
Sam ne richa ke size se 2 - 2 inch badha kar bata diye ...

Ander trial room mein ...

Richa trial room mein jaise hi ghusi usko charo taraf mirror hi mirror dikhayi diye usne gate lock kiya aur wo
nayi wali bra panty wahi jamin par rakhi aur fir apne jeans ki zip khol kar apni jeans ko niche sarkayi ...
bilkul sangmarmar sa tarasa hua jism tha uska ... usne apni jeans ko utar kar wahi hanger mein tang diye ...
Aur fir apne top ko utar kar wahi hanger mein tang di ... ab richa sirf bra poanty mein khadi thi ... white
colour ki plain bra aur pink colour ki panty mein thi uski panty uski muniya wale hisse par thodi si bheegi
huyi thi ... Richa ne fir apne bra ko unhook kiya aur nayi wali bra pahni jisme uske nipple wale hisse ko
chhod uska pura mausami visible tha .. wo khu hi apne rasile ubhar ko dekh lalcha gayi aur usko dhire se
masal diya ... fir usko khayal aaya ki derho raha to fir usne apni panty utari jo ki chut wale hisse par gili ho
chuki thi .... richa ne ab khade hokar mirror mein apni anchhuyi chut dekhi ... chut kya bas ek chhoti si lakir
hi to thi bilkul softy softy puri gori gori ... richa ne paas pade towel se apni chut saaf ki aur fir new panty try
ki jo ki uski kamar ke niche ke hisse ko kamukta se bharpoor bana rahi thi .... fir richa ne aise hi dusre set
ko bhi try kiya aur last mein apni bra pahni aur bina panty ke hi jeans pahan li .... Aur baki ke kapde pahan
kar new wali bra panty ki silwate sahi karne lagi ....

Usse 1o minute pahle hi Sales girl ne aur bhi stylish bra panty sam ko dilwa diye jisme se sam ko ek blue
aur red wali pasand aayi aur sam ne dono ki billing karayi aur jaldi se bike ki carriage box mein daal kar
usko paper se cover kar diya ... Fir se sam mall mein ghusa aur richa abhi tak bahar nahi aayi thi ... sam ne
rahat ki sans li ... thode der baad richa bahar aayi aur dono set ko billing counter par rakha counter wali
salesgirl ne bill bataya aur sam ne richa ke undergarments usko de diye ... Tabhi usko wahi salesgirl dikh
gayi jise sam ne ishare se bula kar 500 ka ek note thama diya richa tab tak gate se bahar nikal chuki thi ...

Salesgirl ne pyar se ek chhoti si kiss sam ke gaalo par ankit kar di aur kaha ...

Salesgirl - kabhi bhi hamare mall aana to jarur batana sir main apki khidmat mein hazir ho jaungi ... mera
naam reshma hai ...
Sam - jarur abhi to didi ki shaadi ki shopping karwane apke hi mall aaunga ... by the way mera naam sam
hai ...
Salesgirl - nice name sir ... sir ye mera card hai jab bhi aana ho aane ke pahle ek call kar dena apko
special gift bhi dungi ...
Sam - ok bye dear ...
Salesgirl - bye sir ...

Fir sam bahar aaya to dekha richa bike ke paas khadi hai ... sam ne uske saman carriage box mein rakhe
aur bike ko ek ice cream parlour ki taraf mod liye aur richa ko usko pasand ki vanilla flavour ki ice cream
khilayi jisse richa ka khila hua chehra aur bhi khil utha aur wo pyar bhari najro se sam ki taraf dekhne
lagi ...
Sam - are babu jaldi khao na 6 bajne wale hain ghar mein sabhi jaag gaye honge ... aur agar hame aise
chori chhupe market gaya hua agar kisi ne jaan liya to tumhara to kuch nahi baki ki charo bahne mujhe
kachcha chaba jayengi ...
Richa - oik bhaiya abhi jaldi kha leti hu ... i love you bhaiya ...
Sam - love you too meri nanhi si gudiya ...

Fir dono ne jaldi jaldi apni icecream finish ki aur bike se ghar ko chal pade sam ne bike park ki aur richa ko
uske undergarment de diye aur aage bhej diya aur fir dusre wale plastic bag ko ek paper mein lapet kar
gate par pahuncha ... bahar andhera ho chuka tha isliye richa se wo paper ko chhupte chhupate gate ko
halke halke khola aur richa ko kaha ki tum dhire dhire bina awaz kiye upar chali jao ... uske baad sam ne
dhire dhire gate lock kiya aur chor ki tarah dabe pao dada ji ke room pahuncha jaha uska bag rakha hua
tha ... sam ne wo undergarment apne bag mein chhupa liye yaha bhi kismat ne uska sath diya kyunki ghar
ke sare log gehri nind mein soye huye the .. sam ne apne bag mein lock lagaya aur dhire dhire chalta hua
chhat wale room pahuncha jo ki khali tha kyunki kavita aur soniya kavita ke room mein so rahi thi ...

Uske baad sam bhi wahi so gaya .... Raat ko dinner ke waqt surbhi ne aakar sam ko jagaya ... fir sam ne
hath muh dho kar dinner kiya uske baad sabhi ko 3 baje raat ka alarm set kar sone ko kaha kyuki flight
subeh 5 baje ki thi aur fir sabko batane ke baad chupke se soniya ko chhat wale room mein aane ko kaha ...
soniya ko laga aisi kya khas baat hai jo sam ne usko akele mein bulaya hai ... Sam chhat wale room chala
gaya thode der baad soniya waha aayi .... soniya jaise hi room mein ghusdi ki sam ne usko gate band
karne ko kaha ... soniya ko laga ki sam uske sath sex karna chahta hai ...

Soniya - please bhai abhi main uske liye taiyar nahi hu ... ha kuch dino baad tumhe sab kuch karne dungi
par mujhe kuch waqt do ...
Sam (confuse ho kar) - didi ap kahna kya chah rahi ho maine to sirf apko gate band karne ko kaha hai aj
main apko ek gift dena chahta hu ...

Soniya ki jaan me jaan ayi usne fatak se gate band kar diya ... aur wapas bed par baith gayi ... sam ne
usko aankh band karne ko kaha jab usne aankh band kar liya to sam ne uske hath mein bra panty ke dono
set aur ek dairy milk ka bada wala chocolate tha ... soniya ne jab aankhe khol sam ke gift ko dekha to
sarma gayi ... fir nakhra dikhate huye boli ...

Soniya - chhi bahan ko bhi koi ye sab gift deta hai ... bahut besaram ho gya hai tu ...
Sam - maine bahan ko kaha apni girlfriend ko gift diya hai apkmo nahi pasand to jo meri girlfriend banegi
usko de duga ...
Soniya - chal hat bada aaya kisi girlfriend ko dene wala ... meri bahut dino se fantacy thi aise
undergarments kharidne ke chalo aj tune gift kar meri fantacy ko ek nayi uchayi de dali ... love you mere
sweetu..
Sam - didi try karke dekh lo sayad (soniya ke boobs ko sahlate huye halka dabakar) inke upar fit aaye ya
na aaye ...
Soniya - kitna besaram ho gya hai tu koi bhai apni bahan ki chuchiya dabata hai ...
Sam - are kitni baar bolu ap meri girlfriend bhi to ho ... aur girlfriend ke sath to kuch bhi kiya ja sakta hai ...
Aur sam soniya ko paas khich kar uske hontho ka ras nichodne lagta hai ... abhi dono ko lage huye 2
minute bhi nhi huye the ki unka gate knock ho gya ... Soniya ne jaldi jaldi sam ke gift wapas sam ki bag
mein daal diya ... aur gate kholne ko gayi bahar kavita thi ... Aur wo bhi sone ke hi irade se aayi thi ...

Kavita - kya sonu tu aj yahi soyegi kya ....

Soniya - ha didi ap bhi sone ko hi aayi ho to main chalti hu niche ....
Kavita - are nahi nahi tu bhi so ja sath hi ...

Uske baad kavita ne gate lock kar diya ... Fir tino bed par so jate hain ek side kavita ek side soniya aur bich
mein sam ... sam ki to chaandi hi chaandi thi uske dono taraf do jawani se bharpur hasinaye bhale hi dono
uski bahan thi par thi to ladki hi ...

Raat ko karib 1 baje sam ki neend khuli kyuki uska dam ghut raha tha Saans tak lene mein taklif ho rahi
thi ... jab usne aankhe khol ke dekha to hairaan ho gya ...
UPDATE 118

Hairani ka karan ye tha ki uski dono bahne neend mein sam ko jyada se jyada apni taraf khinchna chah
rahi thi jisse uske saans tak lena muskil ho raha tha ... par dono ke komal komal boobs ka ahsas sam ko
excited kar de raha tha ... Ab sam unse chhutne ke liye tarika sochne laga to sabse pahla jo tarika uske
dimag mein aaya wo usko apply karne ke liye apna hath uski taraf face karke karwat lekar so rahi kavita ke
back side yaani gand par le gaya ... uske komal aur naram gand ka ahsas sam ko hone laga aur usne feel
kiya ki aj bhi kavita ne panty nahi pahni huyi hai .... sam ne halki si chyuti kat li kavita ki gand par jisse wo
kasmasa kar pith ke bal let gayi .. ab sam ko thodi rahat mehsus huyi par soniya abhi bhi usko jor se jakde
huye thi ab sam ne waise hi soniya ki bhi gand mein chyuti kati jisse wo pet ke bal let gayi aur sam ko
chhod diya ... Ab sam uth kar washroom jakar susu karke wapas aaya ... Tabhi usko ghutne tak uthi huyi
nighty se soniya ke ghutne tak ke p[air dikhe jo ki sam ne aj pahli baar dekhe the ... Fir usne time dekha to
raat ke 1:30 ho chuke the to wo neend pura karne ke liye so gya ...

Thik 3 baje alarm ke shor ne sabko jaga diya kyunki sam ne bahut hi high volume mein ek chinese mobile
mein horror movie ka audio as a alarm set kiya tha tino ek hi jhatke mein uth baithe aur fir kya tha subeh
subeh hi dono bahno ne milkar sam ko dho dala surf excel laga kar .... jisse sam ki neend to agle din ke
raat bhar ke liye gayab ho gyi ... sam bhaghta hua washroom ghus gya kyunki aj user ek hi time par jyada
hone wale the aur washroom kam ... Ab dono bahno mein hod lag gayi ki kaun niche kavita ke room wala
washroom lutega .... kyunki ghar se nikalne ka time sam ne 4 baje ka fix kiya hua tha 2 taxy book kiye huye
the .... Jab dono kavita ke room pahuchi to dekha ki uske room mein richa unghti huyi halat mein bed par
baithi thi aur sam ki bua bhi .... ghar me total 5 wasroom the aur user 11 to time to lagna hi tha .... Soniya
apne pahanne wale kapde uthaye aur chhat wale room hi chali gayi kyunki idhar aur jyada housefull tha ...
Soniya jakar bathroom ka gate knock karti hai ...

Soniya - bhai kya kar raha hai ....

Sam - kyu sath karogi kya gate kholu kya ...

Soniya - besharam mere kahne ka matlab hai ki agar brush kar raha hai to bahar jakar kar na mujhe badi
jor ki pressure aayi huyi hai ...

Sam - no way ... ap logo ne mujhe subeh subeh kyu mara ...

Soniya - sorry na babu ... mera sona ... mera chandi mera dulara babu hai na ... jaldi se hi kar lugi ...

Sam really mein hi brush kar raha tha iske baad usko bath lena tha ... Sam ne daya dikhate huye gate khol
diya aur bahar nikal gaya soniya mauka dekh kar andar ghus gayi kapde lekar yani wo bath lekar hi nikalne
wali thi yaha bhi sam ki usne baja di sam turant niche bhaga ... shukra tha ki uske dada ji itni subeh bath
nahi lete the so bathroom khali tha to wo ghus gaya ...

pure 4 baj gaye the aur gudiya rani ko chhod baki sare ready ho chuke the ... chanchu aur surbhi ki help se
4:10 tak wo bhi ready ho gayi ... fir 4:15 tak ghar ka gate lock kar dono taxy mein sabhi baith gaye .... 4:50
tak sabhi apne plane tak pahunch chuke the aur air hostess ki madad se sabhi apne apne seat par ja
baithe ... Thik 5:05 par plane waha se land huyi .... 8:10 baje tak sabhi simla pahuch chuke the sab ko wo
hotel jana tha jaha ki booking sofiya ne karwayi thi .... Sam ne taxy walo ko card dikha kar 2 taxy book kari
aur chal pade hotel ki taraf .. Karib aadhe ghante ke andar sabhi *********** hotel ke samne khade the sam
ne sabko saman ke sath gate ke andar laya aur bakiyo ko wahi chhod reception par pahucha pata karne
ko ... reception wale ne pucha booking kis naam se huyi to sam ne sofiya ko yaad kiya to wo appear hokar
batati hai ki booking soniya ke naam se karwayi hai usne ... sam nme wahi reception wale ko bataya ....
Reception wale ne check kiya to sahi tha ... usne 2 - 3 hotel staff ko bula kar unhe unke room tak chhod
aane kokaha aur keys de diye ... Booking 6 rooms ki huyi thi 5 double aur ek single ... single wala room
sam ke dada ji ko de diya gaya ... ek room mein sam ke chacha chachi, kavita - soniya, sam ki maa - bua,
chanchal - surbhi,sam aur richa ek sath ... Apne apne room mein saman shift karne mein sabhi lag gaye ....
rooms kafi bade aur aaramdayak the jaisa ki 5 star hotels mein hota hai .... thode der mein fresh wagairah
hokar sabhi niche breakfast ko pahunchte hain aur aram se breakfast karte hain .... khane ka sam ke
chacha ke jimme tha to unhone hotel walo ko mil kar sare billing hotel se nikalte waqt pay karne ki baat fix
kar li ...

Aj kisi ko koi kaam nahi tha to sabhi log sara din yu hi aram aur khane pine mein beeta dete hain ... Raat
mein bahut dino baad richa sam ke sath so rahi thi to apne bhai ke paas letne ke sath hi usko neend aa jati
hai aur aise tour ka pahla din to aram aur settling ke naam raha ...

Subeh sabhi uthe aur sam aur richa, bua ke room pahuche baki logo ko bhi bulaya gaya aur sabme salah
maswira hone laga ki suruat kaha se ki jaye to decide hua ki tour ki suruat mandiro se karni chahiye to
decide hua ki sare log bath wagairah lekar pahle mandir jakar puja karenge fir wahi aas paas breakfast aur
din bhar ghum fir ke wapas ... sare log jaldi jaldi ready huae aur hotel ke taxy se nikal pade ***** temple ki
sair karne .... waise to shimla mein kafi ache ache mandir the par aj yahi ka program bana to sabhi nikal
liye ... mandir tak pahucha kar taxy wala chala gaya sam ne aur bakiyo ne jakar puja wagairah ka saman
liya aur pahunch gaye puja karne subeh ka waqt tha aur jyada log bhi nhi the to inki puja jaldi hi ho gayi
firsabhi mandir ke charo taraf ghum kar mandir ki bhawyata ka awlokan karne lage ... Richa ne apne
mobile se sabke dher sare photoes click kiye ... Yu hi mastiya karte huye 11 baj chuke the ... Ab fir se taxy
kaha se dhunde to sam ne sofiya ko yaad karke 2 scorpio permanently tour ke liye manwa li driver khud
aakar gaadi de gye ... Fir kya tha ek gaadi ke driver sam ke chacha to dusri ka sam ... sam ki gaadi mein
soniya,kavita,richa,surbhi aur rohini baith gayi aur baki ke bujurg log aur chanchu sam ke chacha ki gaadi
mein .... ek chhote se restaurant ke aage dono gaadiya ruki aur sabhi ne jam kar bhuk mitayi ... breakfast
ke baad sabhi taro taza ho chuke the fir decide kiya gya ki kahi kisi shant jagah par kuch der bitaya jaye ...
sam ne gaadi ek pahadi ki taraf mod diya aur gaadi ko niche khadi kar sabhi pahadi par chadh gaye aur
wahi par baith kar aram se baate karne lage fir photo wagairah khichi uske baad sabhi lunch ke liye niche
utar aaye ...

Fir sare log evening tak wapas hotel aa gaye hotel mein arasm se fresh wagairah hone ke baad sare log
sam ki bua ke room mein jama huye sam ke dada ko chhod kyunki unhe aram karne ko kaha gaya ...
dinner ke baad sabhi apni thakan mitane ke liye so gaye ..

Sam ki bua aur rohini apne room mein the ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi kal surbhi ke papa aa rahe hain to ap kaha sowogi ...

Rohini - koi bhi room chali jaungi ...

Sam ki bua (rohini ki chuchiyo ko daba kar) - ap bhi yahi so jana ... sayad apki bhi masti ho jaye ...

Rohini - chup besharam ... ab meri life mein masti ka koi naam nahi ab main apni sari jindagi apne bacho
ke naam kr chuki ... waise kitne din ke liye aa rahe nandoi ji ....

Sam ki bua - sayad 2 din ki chhuti mili hai parso tak sath rahenge ... bhabhi waise apko bhai ki yaad aati
hai ki nhi ...

Rohini - kaisi baat karti ho didi ab yaado par to hamesa unka pehra rahta hai ... chhodo didi ab kafi raat ho
gayi kal apko sayad din raat bhar sone ko na mile (aur ek naughty smile deti hai) ...

Sam ki bua - to ap bhi aa jana ...

Fir dono aise hi chuhalbaji karte huye neend ki wadiyo mein kho jate hain ...
UPDATE 119

Next day rest day tha yani room par hi rukna tha waise bhi sam ke fufa aa rahe the to aj to unse milna bhi
tha sam ko unse mile huye kafi lamba arsa ho gaya tha ... sabne sath mein breakfast kiya ... sam ke fufa
12 baje station pahunchne wale the aur unhone kisi ko aane ko mana kiya hua tha ...

Rohini ne apna saman chanchal aur surbhi ke room mein shift kar liya sam ne kaha bhi ki ek aur room
book kar le par sabne mana kar diya ... 12:30 baje sam ki bua ke cell par call aaya ki sam ke fufa bas kuch
hi der mein hotel pahunch rahe hain ... sam niche chala jata hai taki uske fufa ko unhe dhundne mein koi
khas dikkat na aaye .. thode der baad hi sam ke fufa ek trolly bag lekar aate huye dikhayi diye sam jakar
unse mila unhone sam ke sar par hath fer usko aashirwad diya aur sam unke bag ko slide karte huye sam
ki bua ke room le gaya ... waha koi nhi tha ...

Sam - fufa ji ap fresh ho jaiye fir sabse milwata hu ...

Sam ke fufa - ok beta ji ...

Sam ke fufa fresh ho liye uske baad sam unhe lekar sam ki chachi wale room le jta hai jaha sam, ke
chacha,chachi aur bua baithi thi ... unse milane ke baad sam unhe surbhi wale room le jata hai jaha rohini
aur puri bacha party thi ...

Sam ke fufa - namaste bhabhi ... kaisi hain ap

Rohini - namaste bhai sahab ... main thik hi hu ap sunaiye .... didi bahut yaad kar rahi thi apko

Sam ke fufa - main bhi thik bhabhi ... wo surbhi ne jidd kiya to aana pada ...

Surbhi to apne papa ki ladli hi thi ... wo jakar papa ki god mein baith gyi ... Aur shikayat bhare lehze mein
boli ...

Surbhi - ye kya papa ap to khali hath aa gye ..

Sam - to aur kya mangwa rahi thi gudiya tum hame bhi to batao ...

Surbhi - mujhe kisi se baat nahi karni ...

Sam ke fufa - are laya hu beta tum muh kyu fula rahi ho ... (sam se) beta jao thoda sa mera bag lete
aana ...

Richa - thoda sa kaise fufa ji layenge to pura bag hi na layenge .... hihi

Fir sabhi log richa ke bachkane joke par hasne lage ...Sam jakar fufa ka bag le aata hai ... sam ke fufa ne
bag khol kar sari bacha party ko dress diya .... aur last mein ek packed gift ka dabba nikala aur rohini ko
dete huye ....

Sam ke fufa - bhabhi ji ye sirf apke liye ...

Rohini - bhai sahab iski kya jarurat thi ... main ye nahi le sakti ...

Sam ke fufa - nahi bhabhi ji apko to lena hi padega ...

Fir sam ke fufa ne ek bada sa mithayi ka dabba nikala aur richa ko thama diya ... richa to khushi se jhoom
uthi ...
Sam - fufa ji dada ji se nahi miliyega kya ...

Sam ke fufa - are papa ji bhi aaye hain ... pahle bolna chahiye tha na ...

Fir sam unhe sam ke dada ji ke paas le jata hai dono sasur damad mein kafi achi banti thi .... dono wahi
baate karte rahte hain tab sam waha se bacha party ke room aa jata hai .... waha thodi der masti karne ke
baad sabhi lunch ke liye niche chale jate hain ... Lunch ke baad sam ki bua apne room mein uske fufa ke
sath band ho jati hai aur fir unka show suru ho jata hai par aj sam ki bua ko husband se utna maza nahi
milta hai jitna pahle aata tha reason tha sam ke dwara dono holes ka ache se khul jana ... Fir bhi wo apne
pati ko ye jahir nahi hone deti ... Sam ke fufa to 2 round ke baad so jate hain par sam ki bua washroom
jakar khud ko saaf karti hai aur bath lekar sam ke room jati hai ... waha sam,richa,soniya aur kavita apas
mein antakshari khel kar apna manoranjan kar rahe the ...

Rohini akeli kavita ke room mein soyi huyi apne atit ko yaad kar rahi thi pati ki yaad aate hi wo rone lagti
hai aur khud ko kosne lagti hai ki kyu usne sam ko car se le jane ko kaha tha jiske karan usko itna pyar
karne wale pati aur ek hamesa har waqt sath dene wali dost jaisi beti se hath dho baithi ....

Rohini (apne man mein) - kash aj agar mere pati bhi jinda hote to main yu akeli na rahti ...

Tabhi thode der baad sam ki bua aakar sam ki maa ka gate knock karti hai ... Rohini gate khol kar sam ki
bua ko andar lekar gate band kar deti hai ...

Sam ki bua - kya baat hai bhabhi aj akele akele so rahi ho kya baat hai ...

Rohini - kya karu didi ab to meri kismat mein akele hi rahna likha hai ... waise ap badi chehak rahi ho
tabiyat se thukayi ho gyi kya ...

Sam ki bua - ha bhabhi 2 round ho gaya ...

Rohini - bahut kismat wali ho didi ap ...

Sam ki bua - to apko bhi kismat wali bana du kya ...

Rohini - nahi didi main aise hi thik hu ...

Sam ki bua - to chalo na yaha akele akele bore ho rahi hongi ap ...

Rohini - kaha jaun ... abhi neend aa rahi hai ...

Sam ki bua - acha bhabhi main bhi yahi so jati hu ...

Fir dono wahi so jati hai ... sam ki bua apni bhabhi yani rohini ka man tatol rahi thi ki kya wo abhi bahakne
ke kagar par hai ya normal par uske test ka result positive aa raha tha yani ab rohini kisi bhi suitable
occasion ko dekh behak sakti thi ... sam ki bua sone ka natak kar rahi thi thode der baad jab usko laga ki
rohini gehri neend mein ja chuki hai to wo chupke se wo room bahar se hi lock kar deti hai aur khud ke
mobile se sam ko message karti hai ki urgently room se bahar aaye ... sam message dekh ghabra jata hai
aur bahar aata haito sam ki bua usko lekar bahar parking mein lakar gaadi nikalne ko kahti hai thode der
drive karwane ke baad ek jagah gaadi side karwa kar rukwati hai ...

Sam ki bua - beta main jo kahne ja rahi hu wo jara dhyan se sunna .... teri maa ke man par abhi kuch dino
se gehra aaghat laga hai ab sayad wo khud par kaabu rakh pane mein asamarth sabit ho rahi hai ... wo
tumhare papa ko yaad kar roti rahti hai ... 2 - 3 dino se daily raat ko uth kar tere papa ke photo ko lekar roti
rahti hai aur khud se baate kiya karti hai ... ab tere paas 2 options hai ya to apni maa ki shaadi karwa kar
uski personal life mein khusiya la de ya fir khud hi uski jarurato ko pura kar ... nhi to agar wo behak gayi to
fir wo kabhi nahi sudharegi ... aakhir wo bhi ek aurat hai uski bhi koi jismani jarurat hai ... abhi to uski aadhi
umra padi hai ... faisla tumhe karna hai bete ya to maa ko sambhal lo ya fir as u wish ... mujhe jo thik laga
maine bol diya baki tere hatho mein hai ...

Sam - bua ji ab main kya karu apke sath to thik hai par wo meri apni real maa hai main kaise unke sath
sambandh bana sakta hu ...

Sam ki bua - beta main tumhe ye nhi kah rahi ki tum hi sex karo maine tumhe 2 option diye hain tum free
ho ... agar tumhe lagta hai ki tum ye nahi kar sakte to uski shaadi fir se karwa do warna agar ek baar wo
behak gayi to fir baad mein taklif tumhe aur tumhare behan ko hi hone walka hai fir ijjat naam wagairah sari
chije mitti mein mil jayegi ...

Sam - bua ji ap meri jagah hoti to kya faisla leti ....

Sam ki bua - beta agar mere wajah se mere kisi apne ki jindagi bach sakti to main jarur karti ....

Sam - just suppose koi kahe ki agar ap apne papa yani dada ji ke sath sex karo to wo thik ho jayenge to
kya ap karti ...

Sam ki bua - beta pahli baat unki umra ab dhal chuki hai wo ab sex wagairah jaisi chijo se bahut upar uth
chuke hain ... haa agar wo ab bhi jawan hoteaur unhe bachane ka sabse safe tarika yahi hota to main jarur
karti ... dusri baat main tumhare dada ji se utna pyar nhi karti jitna tumapni maa ya bahno se karte ho ...
tum ek bahut ache insan ho jo ki bahut rare hote hain ... beta ek baat sach batau aj mujhe tumhare fufa ji
ke sath pahle jitna maza nahi aaya ... tumhare sath wale encounter ki to baat hi alag thi wo meri jindagi ka
sabse hasin lamha tha aur rahega ...

Sam - bua ji itni tarif mat karo warna road ke kinare hi suru ho jaunga ...

Sam ki bua - na baba na aj to tere fufa hi itne mahino ki duri ka pura kasar nikalenge tumhare bare mein
baad mein sochte hain ... filhaal apni maa par concentrate karo ... aur dinner tak mujhe jawab dena ...
Sam - ji bua ... chaliye ab raat hone lagi ab hotel chala jaye ...

Fir sam aur uski bua wapas hotel ki taraf chal dete hain .... dono sidhe richa ke room jate hain jaha bacha
party ki mandli abhi bhi lagi huyi thi to sam ki bua waha se soniya wale room jaha usne rohini ko sota
chhod diya tha usko unlock kiya to dekha wo abhi bhi so rahi thi ... sam ki bua thode der tak rohini ko sote
huye dekhti rahi .... wo usko ak masum bachi ki tarah lagi wo jakar rohini ke gaal aur aankho par kissy di
aur fir usko uthane lagi ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi utho dekho dinner ka time hone wala hai 7 baje hain abhi ... kitna sowogi ... chalo
mere room kuch baat waat kar ke dil behlao ...

Fir sam ki bua apne room chali jati hai jaha sam ke fufa ji uth chuke the aur bed par baith kar mobile mein
game khel rahe the ...

Sam ki bua - ye kya bacho jaise game khel rahe ho ... bhabhi aa rahi hai ..

sam ke fufa - kaun badi ya chhoti wali ...

sam ki bua - chhoti wali kyu koi khas baat hai kya ..

Sam ke fufa - are nhi aise hi pucha ...

Thode der baad chehre par smile liye huye rohini room mein enter karti hai ... sam ki bua usko sofe par
bithati hai ...

Sam ke fufa - good evening bhabhi ji ...

Rohini - good evening bhai sahab ... neend puri ho gyi ...

Sam ke fufa - ha bhabhi ji sari thakan utar gayi ...

Aise tino formally baate karte rahte hain tabhi unka gate knock hota hai ... sam ki bua jakar gate kholti hai
to bahar sam khada tha ... wo kahta hai ki dinner ka time ho gya kyunki sari bacha party ko bhuk lagi hai
kyunki sabko aj non veg khane ka man hai ... Sabhi log ready hokar niche dinner ke liye pahunchte hain to
sabhi log apni apni pasand ke anusar nonveg order karte hain ... sare log 4 - 4 ke group mein baithe the ...
1. sam ke fufa,bua,surbhi,rohini
2. sam,sam ke chacha,chachi,dada ji 3.richa,soniya,Chanchal,kavita ...

sam ki bua ka to dhyan sam ke jawab par tha wo jawab sunne ko kafi excited thi ... wahi dusri taraf sam
kafi nervous tha ki kya jawab dega wo thodi der baad apni bua ko ... sabhi log apas mein baate karte huye
dinner enjoy karte hain aur dinner ke baad sabhi apne room ko chale jate hain rohini kavita soniya ke sath
uske room jati hai aur richa apni age group walo ke sath time pass karne ko surbhi ke room aa jati hai sam
apne room jata hai uske mathe par pasina aa raha tha tabhi sam ki bua thode der baad aane ka kah sam
ke room mein aa jati hai ... sam ka to halat hi apni bua ko dekhne ke sath kharab ho jata hai ki aakhir wo
kya jawab de ... sam ki bua room mein ghusne ke sath hi gate lock karke sam ke paas aakar baith jati
hai ....
UPDATE 120

Sam ki bua ek towel se saam ke pasine ko saaf karti hai ...

Sam ki bua - beta tumhari tabiyat to thik hai na ... tumhe itna pasina kyu aa raha hai ...

Sam - nahi bua main thik hu bas thoda sar mein dard tha to ghabrahat si ho rahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - acha kahi tum jawab dene ke dar se to nahi ghabra rahe ... agar ye baat hai to tumhe kal
dinner tak ka waqt deti hu ... ab to muskura do mere laal ...

Sam muskurate huye jor se apni bua ko bhich leta hai ....

Sam - bua darasal baat ye hai ki agar main maa se sambandh banane ko razi bhi ho jaun to samaj kya
kahega ...

Sam ki bua - acha tumne aur maine maze kiye to kya bagalwale ya samaz ko pata chal gya kya ... waise
tumhare problem ka bhi hal hai kahi kisi anjan jagah chale jao agar khullam khulla karna ho to ... waise
mere anusar to yehi do chehre wala hi role mast hai jaise hamara hi case le lo aise bhatija aur bed par
saiyan ... waise bhi tumhare paas aur koi safe option nhi hai ... maan lo tumne kisi dusre insan se apni maa
ki shaadi karwa di to iska koi bharosa to nhi ki wo tumhe apnayega aur galti se apna bhi liya fir bhi tumhari
jindagi barbad ho jayegi ... isliye mere anusar best option yehi rahega ki apni maa ka hath tham lo sirf bed
satisfaction hi to dena hai weekly 1 baar hi maa de dena wahi bechari ke liye kafi rahega ... baki ab
tumhare upar chhodti hu tumhe jo bhi decision lena ho soch samajh kar batana kal dinner ke baad ... thik
hai beta ab chalti hu sone ...

Sam - thank you bua ji sahi samaypar batane ke liye warna baad mein sirf afsos hota hai ... good night meri
sexy bua ...

Sam ki bua - good night beta love you .... muuuuaaaahhhhh

Fir sam ki bua gate khol apne room chali jati hai jaha sam ke fufa besabri se apni wife ka intejar kar rahe
the ... sam ke fufa aksar apni wife ko uske kisi ristedar ke bare mein bolkar chidhaya karte the ... just as a
majak ya khud ko jyada excite karne ke liye ..

Sam ke fufa - kyu janeman aa gayi bhai ka bistar garam karke ...

Sam ki bua - hai re daiya koi inhe samjhao budhapa aa gaya par apki jawani to fut hi rahi hai ... wo apne
bete se baat karne gayi thi ...
Sam ke fufa - kisse sam se ... waisa ladka bilkul mard ban gaya hai ... bilkul mujh par gaya hai ... mere hi
tarah hatta katta ...

Sam ki bua - kyu mera chhota bhai(sam ke papa) kam lamba tha apse kya ... (man mein .... apse bada
mard hai itni shekhi kyu baghar rahe ho) ....

Sam ke fufa - are main to body sody ki baat kar raha ...

Sam ki bua - kabhi apne sarir ko aaine mein dekha hai apke to 2 packs hi hain ... aur mere bete ke 6
packs ... kuch to apni umra ka lihaz karo bade aaye mere bete se compare karne ...

Sam ke fufa - ok meri maa main hara ab jaldi se kapde utar kar aao tumhari gand marni hai ...

Sam ki bua - jyada bano mat jo mil raha chupchap le lo warna aise hi sula dungi ... dopahar mein hi meri
halat kharab kar di apne to thakawat dur kar li aur maine soya tak nhi ...

Sam ke fufa - acha chalo choot hi sahi ... jaldi aao ....

Fir sam ki bua kapde utar kar bed par aa gayi fir dono lag gaye kaam krida mein ...

Idhar richa ne apni maa ko hi bhai ke kamre mein bhej diya kyunki uski maa ko ek double bed par triple
sone mein dikkat ho sakta tha ... Rohini sam ke room aa jati hai ...

Rohini - beta kya main apke room mein so jaun ....

Sam (hadbadate huye) - ji maa so jao ap bed par main sofe par so jata hu ...

Rohini - kyu mere sath nahi so sakte kya ...

Sam - wo maa ... gudiya bhi soyegi na isliye kah raha tha ...

Rohini - gudiya ne hi to mujhe bheja hai ... acha gate laga deti hu ...

Rohini ne jakar gate laga diye ... Rohini ne ek hand bag hath mein liya hua tha ....

Sam - maa bag kyu lekar ghum rahi itni raat ko ...

Rohini - wo beta usme nighty hai ... abhi change karke sona hai na ...

Fir rohini washroom jakar saree utar kar nighty pahan kar aa gayi .... Aur fir dono so gaye ....
Karib ek baje raat ko kisi ke sisakne ki awaz aayi sam ki to dar ke mare phat gayi ki itni raat ko kisi ke
sisakne ki awaz kahi hotel mein koi bhoot wagairah to nhi kyunki room mein andhera tha aur bathroom ka
bhi gate band tha aur light jal rahi thi to sam ko pakka yakin ho gaya ye kisi chudail wagairah ka hi kaam
hai ... fir sam ne bed ko tatol kar dekha to rohini bhi nhi thi tab achanak uske dimag mein bua ki baat strike
karti hai ki uski maa raat ko uth kar roti hai ... to uska sara dar gayab ho jata hai aur wo room ka light on
karta hai .... fir jakar bathroom ka gate knock karta hai ... thode der baad rohini gate kholti hai uska chehra
bhiga hua tha aankhe laal thi sam samajh gaya ki face ko dho kar unhone gate khola hai ...

Sam - maa ap ro ku rahi thi ...

Rohini -(jabardasti face par smile late huye) bete kaha ro rhi thi ...

Sam - maa jhut mat bolo maine apke sisakne ki awaz suni ... sach batao papa ko yaad kar ro rahi thi na ...
maa aise hi ap roti rahi to apki tabiyat kharab ho jayegi ... koi bhi jarurat ho ap mujhse kaho main apki
jarurato ko pura karne ki kosis karunga .... maa jo log chale jate hain wo kabhi laut kar nahi aate rah jati hai
to bas unki meethi yaade ... par maa sirf yaado ke sahare jindagi nahi ji jati ... Apko ab reality ko dekhna
hoga ... aur khus rahne ki kosis kiya karo apka beta apki har jarurato ko pura karne ki kosis karega ...

Rohini - beta kuch jarurate aisi hoti hai jo sirf ek baap hi pura kar sakta hai ... beta nahi ...

Aur fir rohini rone lagi ... sam se bardast na hua usne apni maa ko gale laga liya aur bache ki bhati god
utha kar bed par sula diya aur uske aanshoo poch kar sar apne jangh par rakh kar balm laga deta hai aur
baalo mein ungliya firane lagta hai jisse rohini ko jyada aram milta hai aur wo so jati hai .... rohini ke sone
ke baad sam halke se rohini ka sar pillow par rakh khud bhi bagal mein so jata hai aj usko apni maa par
bahut pyar aa raha tha ... Fir rohini ka chehra dekhte dekhte usko neend aa jati hai ...

Next day morning ko sam ke fufa ne plan mein change karwa diya ki aj wo sabko shopping karwayenge aur
wahi se lunch karke wo nikal jayenge kyunki unhe next day duty par bhi jana tha ... Bas fir kya tha sabhi log
nikal gaye breakfast karke market ki taraf aj sam ke fufa sam wali gaadi drive kar rahe the ... richa aur
surbhi to sirf bahar hi market ki chahal pahal ko dekh rahi thi .... market ke 2 - 3 round marne ke baad dono
gaadiya ek mall ke samne rukti hai ... Sare log utar kar andar jane lage ... Wo lagbhag morning time hi tha
isliye mall mein staffs ke alawa kuch hi customers the ... Sam ki bua sari ladies group ko lead kar rahi thi
aur surbhi puri bacha party ko aur gents ko sam ke fufa ... Gents logo ki shopping to turant ho gayi par
ladies to ladies hi hain jab tak ek hi kapde 10 baar nikal kar rakhengi nhi to unhe chain nhi milta ... sam ke
fufa ki train 4 baje ki thi ... Ladies logo ki shopping hote hote 2 baj jate hain fir sam ke fufa sabka bill pay
karte hain ... uske baad sabhi saman car mein rakh kar lunch karne ke liye bagal ke hi restaurant jate
hain ... lunch karne ke baad sam sabko ek park mein bitha apne fufa ji ko station chhod aata hai ... Fir sam
sabko unki pasand ki flavour ki ice cream khilata hai ... Aur fir richa aur surbhi ko waha lage jhule mein
jhula jhulata hai .... Jab andhera ghirne laga tab sare log hotel ke liye nikal jate hain ...

Fir sabhi apne apne room jakar kapde change kar aram karte hain .... uske baad surbhi sabko dinner ki
announcement kar deti hai ...
Aj ke dinner ka intejar 2 logo ko besabri se tha .... khair sabhi log aram se dinner karte hain ... dinner ke
baad sabhi jab room laut aate hain to sam ki bua sam ko apne room bulati hai aur gate lock karke uske
paas aakar baith jati hai ..
UPDATE 121

Sam - bua aj to fufa ji chale gaye to acha nahi lag raha hoga na ...

Sam ki bua(sam ke sar par halki si chapat lagate huye) tu to aise bol raha ki lagta hai wo roj meri pallu
mein bandhe rahte hain ... acha tu ye bata tune kya socha apni maa ke bare mein ..

Sam- bua kal raat maine bhi maa ko rote aur sisakte dekha ...

Sam ki bua - maine kaha tha na ... waise kal raat bhabhi tere room soyi thi kya ...

Sam - ha bua ..

Sam ki bua - acha tu ye bata ki khud hi maa ko handle karega ya unki kisi se shaadi karwayega ...

Sam - bua main soch raha tha ki kuch din yu hi maa ko chhod du waise bhi wo papa se itna pyar karti hai ki
behak hi nahi sakti ...

Sam ki bua - beta behakne ke liye ya to ek pal bhi kafi hota hai ya 100 janam bhi kam padte hain ... aur teri
maa to age mein mujhse bhi chhoti hai ...

Sam - bua ji agar main ready ho bhi jaun to meri maa mere sath kyu saririk sambandh banana chahegi ...

Bua - beta ji pahle ap confirm to karo ki ap agree ho apni maa ko handle karne ke liye ... fir main apki maa
se baat karungi ..

Sam - bua ji darasal baat ye hai ki main apni maa ko kisi aire gaire ke hath nahi de sakta ... kyunki usme
bahut khatra hai wo insan bharosemand ho ya na ho ... Aur main apni maa ko aise haal mein marne ke
liyte nahi chhod sakta isliye mujhe laga ki agar main hi apni maa ko sambhal lu to ye meri family aur maa
sabke liye acha hoga ... par iske liye maa bhi raji honi chahiye ...

Bua - sahi socha beta ... to aj ya kal mauka dekh main apki maa se baate karungi ... acha betu apka jawab
fix hai na ki ap khud apni maa ko sambhalna chahoge ...

Sam - ji bua full n final par dono ki marji se hi ...

Bua - thik hai betu ... good night ... ab chalti hu sone ke liye ...

Sam - good night bua ji ... love you ..

Uske baad sam ki bua waha se apne room sone ko aa gayi ... rohini bhi wahi thi ... sam ki bua ne usse
formal baate ki aur dono so gaye ... Bua ke jane ke thode der baad richa sam ke room aayi ...

Richa - bhaiya muje joro ki ninni aa rahi ... so jaun light band karke kyunki muje light mein thik se ninnu
nahi aati ...

Sam - ha gudiya band kar do ... mujhe bhi nind aa rahi thi ...

Fir richa bhi so gayi ... Aur aise tour ke 4 din yu hi beet gaye agle din sam sabhi ko waha ke natural beauty
ko dikhane le gaya tarah tareah ke ped paudhe jharne ... sabhi logo ne nature ki khubsurati ko apne apne
mobile mein kaid kar liya ... Raat mein ghumne ke karan thake hone ki wajah se sam ki bua ne rohini se
baat bhi nhi ki sam ke bare mein kyunki next day off tha to sabhi ko hotel mein hi rukna tha to wo aram se
baat karegi aisa sam ki bua ne socha ...

Agle din sabhi breakfast karke groups mein 3 room mein baithe huye the tabhi achanbak sabko pata chala
ki sam ke dada ki halat kafi bigad gayi hai to sare log dada ji ke room ki taraf bhage ... Turant ambulance
bulaya gaya aur dada ji ko hospital le jaya gya ... sam uske chacha aur kavita hi sirf hospital gayi thi bakiyo
ko hotel par hi rukne ko kaha sam ne ....

Hospital pahunch kar dada ji ko admit karaya gaya ... waha ke doctors ne operation karwane ki salah di ....

Docor - kapoor sahab agar aur 4 - 5 minute ki bhi deri ho jati to inhe bachana namumkin ho jata ...

Fir kavita sam ke gale lag kar rone lagti hai ... sam ne kavita ko sambhala aur uske baad sam ke dada ko
icu mein le jaya gaya sam ke chacha bhi doctor ki dress pahan kar operation karne wale doctors ke sath
gaye ... thode der baad hi sam ke mobile par call aaya ... call richa ka tha jisne ro ro kar dada ka haal
pucha jawab mein sam ne uska hausala badhaya aur bataya ki dada ji ka abhi operation ho raha hai aur
jaisa hoga wo baad mein call karke bata dega ... Fir kavita ko sath lekar sam ek bench par baith jata hai
aur icu ke bahar wait karne lagta hai ... kavita apne dada ji ko bahut pyar karti thi ... aur sam ke dada ki bhi
ichchha thi ki wo kavita ki shaadi dekhhi marna chahte hain par aj unhe jindagi aur maut ke bich kabaddi
khelni pad rahi thi ... khair sab to uparwale ke hath mein hai ... uski jaisi marji hoti hai waise hi wo ham
sabhi kathputliyo ko nachata hai ...

Karib ek ghante baad sam ke chacha doctors ke sath bahar nikalte hain unke chehre ke expression se hi
sam pata laga leta hai ki uiske dada sahi hain ... to wo kavita ko jagata hai jo rote rote hi sam ki baaho
mein so gyi thi ... tab tak sam ke chacha unke paas aate hain aur batate hain operation successful raha ...
8 se 10 ghante mein unhe hosyh aa jayega ... sam,kavita aur sam kie chacha ne abhi tak lunch bhi nhi kiya
tha aur time evening ke 4 hone wale the ... sam ne kavita ke sath chacha ko hotel bhej diya aur khud thoda
moda halka nasta wagairah kar wahi bench par aakar baith jata hai ... karib 6 baje sam ke dada ko hospital
ke hi room mein shift kar diya jata hai ... abhi bhi unhe hosh nahi aaya tha ...

Raat ke 8 baje sam ke chacha aate hain aur jabardasti sam ko hotel bhej dete hain wo dinner karke yaha
raat bhar rukne ke hi irade se aaye the ... Sam jaise hi hotel aata hai sabse pahle room mein jakar bath leta
hai bath lekar jaise hi washroom se nikalta hai ki sari ladies aur bacha party uske room mein hi baithi huyi
thi sam sirf towel pahne hi nikal aaya tha isliye wo sarma gaya aur kapde lekar wapas washroom se hi
ready hokar nikla ... fir suru hua rapid fire round sawal puchne wale 8 log aur jawab dene wala akela sam ...
khair ache se jab rapid fire round finish hua to sabhi dinner ke liye niche pahuche .... dinner ke baad sabhi
jaldi so gye kyunki subeh sabhi ko dadu se milne jana tha ...

Udhar sam ke dadu ko raat ke 1 baje hosh aata hai wo time sam ke chacha jhapkiya le rahe the chair par
baithe baithe ... jab unhe ye pata chala to jaldi se doctor ko bula laye aur fir ghar mein call kar sabko bata
diya .... Ghar se sare log breakfast karke hospital ko chal diye aur sabhi bari bari se sam ke dada se mile ...
ab wo thik thak halat mein the par doctors ne ye bhi kah diya ki ab wo jyada din ke mehman nahi hain ...
Milne ke baad sam ne baki sabhi ko ghar bhijwa diya aur khud akele wahi ruk gaya ... Sam ne apne hatho
se dadu ko khana khilaya ... pahla niwala lete hi sam ke dada ki aankho se aanshoo aa gaye .... Sam ne
unhe dhire dhire kar ke sara khana khila diya aur fir unke liye juice bhi lakar pilaya ... Lunch ke waqt bhi
unhe apne hatho se khilaya ... sam ke dada ji ka dil apne pote ki sahanubhuti pakar gad gad ho utha ...
Khair evening tak dadu ko discharge kar diya gaya Aur sam unhe ambulance mein hi hotel tak lekar aaya ...
hospital ke hi logo ne unhe unke room tak chhod diya ... uske baad ghar ke sare log dadu ke room mein
unki health ka jayja lene lage .... Aur aise tour ke 6 din yu hi nikal gaye ab tisre din sabhi ko yaha se return
hona tha ...

Aur aise condition mein sam ki bua rohini se kaise baat karti to usne decide kiya ki sam ke chacha ke ghar
poahunch kar hi wo sam aur rohini ke rishte ke bare mein rohini se baat karengi ... Ab dadu ke wapas aa
jane se sabka tension thoda dur ho gaya ... hospital se hi ek nurse ko rakh liya gaya tha jo dadu ke khane
pine aur dawa wagairah ka kaam dekhti thi .. Raat ko richa aur kavita sam ke sath hi soyi .... Nurse ke liye
ek aur bed sam ke dadu ke hi room mein lagwa diya gaya tha ...

Subeh ko sabne plan banaya ki aj kyu na Himalayan bird park ghuma jaye .... Sam ke dadu ke dekhbhal ko
nurse to thi hi to sabhi befikar the aur breakfast karke dadu se mil sare log nikal gaye destination ki taraf ...
bird park mein chhote chhote birds the sabhi logo ne unhe dekh khub enjoy kiya ab lunch ka waqt ho chala
tha to sabhi ek restaurant jakar lunch karte hain ... lunch ke baad sam ne kaha ki shimla ka rastrapati niwas
kafi famous tourist place hai to fir sare log gaadiyo mein baith nikal pade rastrapati niwas ke taraf ...
Rastrapati niwas britiso ke jamane ki hi bani huyi imarate thi yaha british viceroy raha karte the jo aj kal ek
tourist place bana hua hai ... sam sabka tour guide ban gaya aur sabhi ko iske bare mein batane laga .... ye
ek bahumanjili imarat hai aur richa aur surbhi ne khas karke yaha waha daud bhag kar khub
dhamachaukadi machayi aur sabhi ne bahar aakar photo session bhi kiya ... Ghumte ghamte evening ho
chali thi isliye sabhi wapas hotel ki taraf gaadi ko dauda dete hain ..
UPDATE 122

Hotel pahunch kar sabhi sabse pahle dadu se mile uske baad apne apne rooms mein chale gaye ... Fir
sabhi bacha party apne apne click kiye huye pics dekhne lagi jisko kiosi dusre ki click kari huyi pics achi
lagti wo apne paas transfer karwa lete kyunki sabhi ye sari yaade samet lena chahte the taki future mein
jab bhi waqt mile apne family ko photoes mein dekh kar miss kar sake ... jindagi ka kya bharosha aj yaha
kal waha parso na jane kaha ... jo bhi pal mile khusiyo ke wo hath badha kar lapet lo taki jab gam ke badal
mandaraye to ap apne khusiyo ke palo ko yaad kar unse ladne ki himmat juta sako ...
Ab next din tour ki aakhiri masti ka din tha to isko sab kuch aisa banana chahte the taki ye lamhe jindagi
bhar yaad rahe ...

Sam - meri pyari bahno kal hamara aakhiri din hai tour mein masti ka kyunki agle din subeh 7 baje ki flight
hai hamari ... to kyu na kuch dhamaal kiya jaye ... sab apne apne ideas do ki kya karna chahiye ...

Richa - bhaiya kyu na picnic manayi jaye yaha to dher sare jungle hain ...

Chanchal - i am agree with gudiya par ham picnic mein khana khud banayenge lakadiya jama karke aur
uske baad kisi lake ya waterfall mein bath karke mastiya karenge aur raat se pahle hotel aa jayenge ...

Surbhi - i also agree with chanchu didi ... par mumma aur mama mami hame jane denge kya ...

Sam - ha kyu nhi ... agar na mane to unhe bhi lete jayenge taki koi dikkatr na ho ... security ki jimmewari
meri rahegi ..

Kavita - wow ye brilliant idea hai ... ham itni masti karenge ki masti bhi hamari masti dekh sarma jaye ....

Soniya - yups agar older generation wale log na jaye to ham halke fulke drinks bhi kar sakte hain ... ye meri
kavy didi ke liye bachlors party ki tarah hogi ... kyu na isko wild banate hain ...

Sam - i agree ... chalo sab ko patana bhi hai .... dekho ham 6 log hain aur bade log 4 kyunki dadu ki to
halat thik nahi ... hamari kosis hogi ki ham sirf bacha party ke picnic ke liye hi unhe manaye .... ham 3 - 3
ke group mein bat jate hain aur unhe apne jaal mein fasate hain ...

Group 1 - richa,sam,kavita
Group 2 - chanchal,surbhi,soniya

Aur fir dono group nikal padte hain mission par unki kismat achi thi abhi chacha dadu ke room mein the aur
tino akjele akele ek ek room mein aram kar rahe the ... Group 1 rashi ke paas pahunchi aur dana dalne
lagi ... Group 2 mein jyada talent tha isliye wo rohini
ke paas pahuche ... abhi 5 minute bhi nhi huye the ki group 1 ne jhande gaad diye .... wahi group 2 wale
pasine se tar batar .... fir group 1 wale chacha ke paas pahunche ... sam ke chacha ko sam par bahgut
barosha tha par wo thoda jhijhak rahe the par sam aur
kavita ke prastav ko dadu ki hari jhandi mil gayi yani inka approval ho gaya wahi group 2 ko dono jagah
muh ki khani padi ... bechari chanchu ki sari hoshiyari dhari ki dhari rah gayi ... waise dekha jaye to group 1
ki safalta ka main hakdar richa thi uski masum aur pyari baato ne chacha chachi aur dadu tino ko haa
karwane par majbur kar diya ... dono group wale apas mein mile to sabne apna haal suna diya jab chanchu
aur surbhi ne suna ki dadu se approval mil gayi bas fir kya tha dono dhinka chika karne lagi ...
Sam - lekin janti ho sweeties chachu ne ek badi achi baat kahi ki waha jungle mein khana banane mein kafi
dikkat hogi aur ham khana banane ke chakkar mein thik se enjoy bhi nahi kar payenge isliye ham khana
aur pani pack karwa lenge aur waha sirf mastiya hogi ....

Sare log agree ho jate hain aur jaruri saman ki list banane ki jimmewari richa aur surbhi ko milti hai aur baki
sare dusri jaruri baato ki charcha karne lage ... tabhi dinner ka waqt ho gya aur sabhi dinner ko chale
gaye ... bacha party bahut excited dikh rahi thi .... sabhi ne jaldi jaldi dinner niptaya aur sone ko chale gaye
aur sam ne sahi waqt dekh sofiya ko bula kar usko tour ke sare protection ki jimmewari thama diya ... sri
bacha party jaldi so gayi ... baki logo ko agle din room par hi ruk kar sabki packing karni thi aur aram
karna tha ...

Subeh sabse pahle chanchu ki neend khulti hai wo jakar sare bacha party ko utha deti hai taki sab subeh
se hi party ki suruat kar sake sabhi logo ne ek ek set kapde liye aur sare kapde ek bag mein daal liye aur fir
sam ne niche jakar hotel walo ko 9 plate non veg khana pack karne ko kah diya aur fir upar aakar sabhi ko
jaldi jaldi karne ko kaha ... 9 baje tak breakfast karke sabhi bacha party ke log apne bade bujurgo se mil kar
sare saman ek scorpio mein daal kar chal padte hain sam ne 9 p[late khana pack karwaya tha taki kisi ko
jyada bhuk lage to kha sake aur 20 bisleri ki bottles bhi le li thi taki koi dikkat na ho khane pine ki ... Sam ne
raat ko hi google map se ek jagah ka pata laga liya tha jaha se thodi hi dur jungle mein chalne pare ek
meethe pani ka waterfall tha aur sofiya ki madad
se protection thi jisse sam ko ab koi khas tension lene ki jarurat nhi thi .. Destination par pahunch kar sam
ne gadi side mein laga di aur gaadi se khana pani aur kapde ke bags wagairah utar liye aur sabhi logo ne
thoda thoda saman uthaya aur jungle ki taraf badh
gaye fir sam ne sofiya ko yaad kar usko yahi bula liya .... wo sabke jane ke baad gaadi ko gayab kar deti
hai taki kisi chor wagairah ki najar uspar na pade uske baad sofiya bhi gayab hokar hi unke sath chalne
lagi ...

Thodi dur jane ke baad ek saaf suthri jagah dekh kar richa ne ek badi si chadar bichha di ... aur sabhi baith
kar aram karne lage ...

sam ne sofiya ko bhi ek khali jagah baithne ka ishara kiya ... uske baad sabhi ne apas mein 2 group
banaye jisme se ek group pahle bath lene jayega tab dusra group waha samna ki rakhwali karega aur fir
dusra group jayega aur pahla group rakhwali karega fir dono group sath mein mil kar lunch karenge aur
sam ne 3 bottle beer bhi le li thi to full party hone wali thi ..
UPDATE 123

Thodi der waha sustane ke baad sabhi uthte hain kyunki abhi waterfall half kilometer dur tha ... Jisne jo bhi
bag ya saman liya tha wo lekar chalne lage aage aage sofiya chal rahi thi sam usko follow kar raha tha ...
chalte chalte pani ke girne ki awaj aane lagi ... ab sabhi samajh gaye the ki ab wo log nikat hi hain fir bhi
sab chalte rahe aur aakhirkar wolog waterfall ke paas pahunch hi gaye .... ye ek mast sa chhote size ka
waterfall tha pani 400 metre ki height se girti thi aur jaha par pani girta tha waha par kuch duri tak pani jama
hota tha jiski maximum gehrayi 10 feet thi baki ke area mein normal 4 se 5 feet ... richa aur surbhi to
waterfall ki khubsurati dekh hi jashn manane lagi ...
fir sabhi log waterfall se 50 se 60 metre ki duri par ek plane jagah dekh chadar bichha dete hain ... Aur
sabse pahle richa,kavita aur surbhi bath lene ke liye chale jate hain .... jaha ye log baithe the waha se
khada hone se wo waterfall clear dikhta tha par baithe rahne se kuch bhi nahi dikhta tha ... ab waha
sam,chanchal,soniya baithe huye the ... siniya ko jor ki susu aayi thi isliye usne chanchal ko ishara kiya aur
dono bahne waha se thodi dur chali gayi aur ek chhoti si jhaadi ke pichhe chali gayi waha sam ko kuch
nahi diukh sakta tha ... fir soniya aur chanchal dono thodi dur ke faasle par jeans aur poanty sarka kar baith
jati hai aur siti maar kar susu karne lagti hai seeti ki awaz sam ko bhi sunayi de raha tha par halki halki ...
susu karne ke baad dono apni muniya ko patto se saaf kar fir se kapde pahan wapas aa jati hai ... Aur fir
tino apas mein baate karne lagte hain ...

Aur waterfall mein richa aur surbhi uchhal kud kar rahi thi teeno full kapdo mein thi par bhige hone ke karan
kapde unke jism se chipke huye the ... jab unka man bhar gaya tab kavit6a ne kaha ki ek bade se ped ke
pichhe sab bari bari se kapde change karenge to sabse pahle kavita jakar change kar letri hai aur aise hi
teeno bari bari se change karke kapde dho kar apne sath wahi le jate hain jaha baki sare baithe huye the ....
aur ek patrhar par apne kapde daal deti hai sukhne ko ...

Ab sam soniya aur chanchu ki baari thi bath lene ki to teeno waterfall ke paas chale jate hain aur apne
kapdeek sukhi jagah par rakh dete hain ... Sam sabse pahle fall ke paas jakar khada ho jata hai aur bhigne
ke baad ek pathar par baith soap lagane lagta hai aur chanchu fall ke paas khadi hokar bath lene lagti hai ..
soniya ne top aur pajami pahni huyi thi to wo jab bath leti hai aur fir sam ke paas soap lene pahunchti hai to
pani se pajami ke chipke hone ke karan uska camel toe saaf saaf pata chal raha tha sam ki najar anayas hi
uske taraf chali jati hai fir wo apni najar waha se hata kar soap usko de deta hai par sam ka bhi erection
suru ho gaya tha to sam jama huye pani mein chhalang maar deta hai taki kisi ko erection na dikhe ... sam
aram se swim kar ke bath lene lagta hai chanchu jab dekhti hai ki sam maze se swim kar raha to wo bhi
pani mein chhalang mar deti hai par bechari ka bad luck aur bachpana ki wo jah chhalang mario thi wo hi
sabse deepest part tha to wo dubne lagti hai kyunki usko tairna nahi aata tha usko laga ki pani gehra nahi
hoga ... sam ne jakar usko bachaya par tab tak usne thoda sa pani pi liya tha ... soniya ne uske chhati ko
push kar pani nikalwaya aur fir chanchal; normal huyi aur tino baari baari se kapde change karne chale
gaye sabse pahle chanchal ne kapde change kiye aur soniya ko kapde saaf karne ka kah upar chali gayi ...
uske baad sam ne kapde change kiye .... uske baad soniya change karke aayi aur baith kasr kapde saaf
karke ko jhuki fir uchhalne lagi bina awaj kiye ....

Sam - kya hua didi aise uchhal kyu rahi ho ....

Soniya(sarmate huye) - bhai mere niche mein bichhoo kat raha hai ....

Sam - kaha pair mein ...

Soniya ne jaldi se hadbadate huye apni pajami khol dali .... sam ascharya se bhar gya ... soniya ki maansal
jaanghe dekh sam thodi der ke liye shocked ho gya fir usne najre fer li ....

Sam - didi kaha kata bichhoo ne ...

Soniya - meri undergarment ke andar ... jaldi kuch karo na warna jeher chadh jayega ...

Aur soniya ne panty neeche sarka di .... sam to dusri taraf muh kar khada tha ... soniya ne apni choot ko
dekha wo thodi si phool gayi thi ... soniya ye dekh ghabra gayi aur gusse se sam ko awaz dene lagi ... ab
haar kar sam ne palat kar dekha to soniya niche se puri nangi khadi thi uski pajami aur panty pao mein
padi huyi thi ...

Sam (kanpti awaj mein ) - bichhoo kaha hai didi ...

Soniya - idhar mat dekhna kavita didi ko bhej do jakar ....

Aur soniya panty ko hata kar pajami upar chadha leti hai ... sam ke kapde saaf ho chuke the to wo apne
kapde le waha se chala jata hai aur kavita ko soniya ke paas bhej deta hai kavita aakar soniya ki choot ka
achhe se nirikshan karti hai ...

Kavita - sonu sayad kisi bade chhiye hua hai bichhoo ne kata hota to asahniya peeda hoti na ki phool jati
waise abhi teri muniya double roti ki tarah lag rahi hai ... chal pahal le darne ki koi baat nahi ...

ab soniya ko chain mila waha dusri taraf sam thaga sa baitha hua tha ... soniya aur kavita bhi kapde lakar
pathar par daal dete hain ...

Uske baad soniya surbhi aur chanchal 6 plates mein khana nikalti hai aur kavita ek beer ki bottle khol deti
hai aur 3 coffee ke 200 ml wale glass ko full bhar deti hai aur 3 ko half ... 3 half glass richa,soniya aur
surbhi ke liye the fir sabko lunch serve kiya jata hai sabko ek ek bisleri ki bottle di jati hai aur unke liye
kavita sabko beer serve karti hai .... sabme sirf richa hi thi jisne kabhi beer nhi pi thi bakiyo ne pi huyi thi ...
soniya ne jidd karke khud ka glass bhi full karwaya .. sabka lunch suru hua .... sabko ek baar aur beer
serve ki gayi richa ko bhi acha lagne laga to usne bhi dobara pi li ... 2 bottle yu hi finish ho chuke the ... last
bottle ko baad ke liye rakh diya gaya .... 6 logo ne milkar 9 logo ka lunch finish kar diya ... ab lunch ke baad
maximum saman ka weight to halka hi ho jana tha ... sabhi log thodi der wahi aram karte hain ... Fir 3 baje
uth kar jungle mein hi idhar udhar ghum lete hain Aur sab ache ache natural scene wale jagah par baith
pose de kar photoshoot karwate hain aur uske baad wapas gaadi ke paas aane lagte hain sofiya ne pahle
hi aakar gaadi ko wapas visible kar diya ... Gaadi mein bithne kle baad kavita ne aakhiri beer ki bottle kholi
aur 4 glass mein full aur 2 mein half bhari aur sabko baat diya ... sabhi ne apne glass ek dusre se lada kar
cheers kiya aur ek hi saans mein ander udel liya ...

Sabhi ek sath - kavita didi ki bachlor's party ke naam ...

Ab sabko halka halka suroor chhane laga tha to sam ne raste mein gaadi rok khatti dahi(curd) kharidi taki
sab ghar pahunchne tak normal rahe ..... aur 6 centerfresh chocolate le li taki muh se gandh na aaye ... fir
sam ne gaadi dauda di hotel ki taraf ... hotel ahunchte pahunchte 7 baj chuke the sam ne gaadi mein hio
sabko centerfresh thama di taki sab chabate chabate jayenge to muh se smell nahi aayegi ... Sam ke
chacha aur chachi floor ki main gate par hi khade inki raah dekh rahe the ... sabke upar najar padte hi wo
log khus ho gaye ... aur bacha party ne bhi apni khushi jatayi ...
Fir baki logo se bhi milkar bacha party ek room mein jama ho jati hai ...

Sam - to meri pyari sweetiyo ... kaisa laga kavita didi ka bachlor's party ka trip ...

Sabhi (ek awaz mein) - first class ...

Fir sabhi apas mein hi apne pne experience share karne lagte hain sabhi ek hi jagah gaye the par sabke
enjoyment ke point of views alag alag the .... richa ko chhod kar sabhi ka nasha 80% utar chuka tha ...
thode der baad dinner ke liye sabhi chale jate hain ... dinner ke baad sam sabko jaldi so jane ki salah deta
hai ... sare log jaldi se jakar so jate hain .... kavita ne soniya ki choot par ek cream laga diye taki uski sujan
kam ho sake aur fir wo log bhi so jate hain mithe mithe sapne dekhte huye ...

Subeh ko sare log jaldi jaldi coffee wagairah pi kar airport nikal jate hain sabki packing to pahle se hi ki huyi
thi .... sam ke dada ab normal ho chuke the isliye tension ki koi baat nhi thi ... sam ne sofiya ko yaad kar
scorpio ko gayab kar lene ko kaha aur sare saman gaadi se utar kar sab ke airport ke andar chal deta hai ...
7 baje morning ki flight pakad kar sabhi wapas sam ke chacha ki city nikal padte hain ....

Karib 10:30 baje wo log apne destination par pahunch chuke the ... waha pahunch kar sabne 2 taxy book ki
aur ek ache se restaurant par rukwa kar breakfast kiya aur kaib 12 baje tak sabhi log ghar par the ... Aur iss
tarah se unki ek chhoti si trip shimla ki khatm ho chuki thi sabhi logo ko kuch na kuch sikhne janne ko
mila ... Ab bachi thi to sirf kavita ki shaddi ki taiyariya kyunki abhi lagbhag 2 hafte baki the shaadi ko ...

Sabhi log ghar pahunch kar aram karne ko apne apne room ko chale jate hain ... par sam ke chacha duty
ko chale jate hain ... sam apne room mein akele jakar so jata hai ...
UPDATE 124

Sam gehri neend mein soya hua tha .... to richa aakar sam ko uthati hai ...

Richa - bhaiya utho na sabhi log lunch ke liye bula rahe hain ...

4 - 5 baar hilane dulane ke baad sam ki neend khulti hai ....

Sam (jamhayi lete huye ) - kya gudiya tum bhi na itni raat ko bhi koi lunch karta hai ... chalo sote hain
subeh hogi tab breakfast karenge aur aise neend mein chalna band karo ...

Fir se sam kharrate bharne laga tab richa ne gusse se sam ke gaal par halke se daant kat liye ... jab thoda
dard hua to sam karahte huye uth baitha ...

Sam - kya hua gudiya tum adamkhor kabse ban gayi ...

Richa - ab agar niche nahi chale sath mein to sach mein adamkhor banna hoga ...
Sam bina kuch bole washroom jakar fresh ho leta hai aur richa ke sath niche jakar dinning table par baithta
hai sare log wahi baithe huye the .... Rohini ne sam ke gaal ko dekhte huye kaha ...

Rohni - beta tumhara ek gaal laal kaise hai kisi machhad ne kata hai kya ...

Sam (richa ki taraf dekhte huye) - nahi maa main room mein soya hua tha aram se to ek khisiyani billi ne
kaat liya ...

Chanchal aur surbhi sara majra samajh jati hai to dono jor jor se hasne lagti hai ... baki log unhe gaur se
dekhne lagte hain ... to dono bechari bina wajah ke sarma jati hai ... khair sabhi lunch nipatate hain .. Ab
sam ki bua aur rohini ko naya room allot hua tha jisme wo dono rah sakti thi ... unka room first floor par
tha ... isiliye lunch ke baad bacha party saman shift karne lagti hai ... room ko rahne layak banane ke baad
sabki chhuti hoi jati hai ...

Sam apne room chala jata hai aur soniya bhi uske pichhe pichhe uske room pahunchti hai ... Sam soniya
ko dekh smile paas karta hai ...

Sam(sararat bhare andaj mein) - didi bichhoo ne jaha kata tha wo thik ho gya na ...

Soniya sarma jati hai ... tabhi sam ka mobile ring hone lagta hai screen par kavya ka naam flash hota hai ...
sam ke chehre par dher sari khusiya aa jati hain ... sam call pick karta hai ...

Sam - hello didi ... kaisi ho aj bade dino baad yaad kiya ...

Kavya - bhai maine khuskhabri sunane ko call kiya hai main 10 - 15 dino mein hamesa ke liye waha aa rahi
hu ... tu kaha hai abhi aur kaisa hai ...

Sam - wah didi ye to badi khushi ki baat hai ... didi main abhi apni kavita didi ki shaadi mein unke ghar aaya
hua hu ...

Kavya - wah kab hai shaadi uski ...

Sam - didi 25 ko ishi month mein ... sonya didi bhi yahi hai lijiye baat kijiye ...

Fir soniya waha se dur hat kar baat karne lagti hai aur wo bhi kavya k hamesa ke liye aane ki khabar sun
kafi khus hoti hai ... dono waise hi apne khatti mithi yaade share karti hai ... uske baad phone cut ho jata
hai ...

uske baad dono bhai bahan mein kavya ko lekar baate suru ho jati hai wahi dusre room mein sam kio bua
apni bhabhi rohini se sab kuch janna chahti thi ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi ek baat puchu ...

Rohini - didi apko kabse kisi ijajat ki jarurat padne lagi befikar pucho ...

Sam ki bua - apko sam kaisa lagta hai ...

Rohini - ye kaisi baat hai didi ... mera beta to hero hai ... jo koi bhi ek baar uske touch mein aa jaye wo
usko bhula hi nhi sakti ...

Sam ki bua - it means ap usko like karti ho ...

Rohini - ye kaisi baat hai didi har maa apne bete ko like karti hai ...

Ab sam ki bua ne sawalo ka silsila dusre agle se karne ka faisla kiya ....

Sam ki bua - bhabhi ab to apko raat mein akeli raate bahut satati hongi ...

Rohini - main samjhi nhi didi ..

Sam ki bua - ab bhai ke na rahne se apki sex life zero hjo gayi hogi to apko akelapan satata hoga na ...

Rohini - sach kahu to bahut didi ... unke bina man nahi lagta ... har waqt aag si lagi rahti hai niche mein ...

Sam ki bua - to kaise bujhati ho aag ko ...

Rohini - bas kabhi kabhi khud hi hatho se ...

Sam ki bua - to usse aag bujh jati hai kya ...

Rohini - bujhti to nhi kuch der ke liye chain mil jata hai ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi shaadi ke bare mein apka kya khyal hai ...

Rohini - didi ab to umra mere bacho ki shaadi ki hai to main khud ki tharak ke liye unki jindagi barbad nhi
kar sakti ...

Sam ki bua - to ap kab tak tadapti rahogi ...

Sam ki bua itna bol kar ek baar rohini ki chut ko apne hatho se masal deti hai .... rohini bas
ooouuuucccchhhh karke rah jasti hai .... Rohini ka to haal hi bura ho chala tha uski choot turant paniya gayi
thi ...

Sam ki bua - kya hua bhabhi ...

Rohini - didi kyu aag ko bhadka rahi ho ... kahi ye jwalamukhi phut pada to sab tabah ho jayega ...
Sam ki bua - to kya ap bewafayi kar sakti ho ...

Rohini - aj tak to khud ko rok kar rakha hai par ab jyada sahan nhi hota ... agar koi sunahara mauka mile to
chukungi nahi ... ab ye jism ki aag kafi khatarnak rukh akhtiyar kar rahi hai .... darhai kahi ye aag mere
haste khelte pariwar ko jala kar rakh na kar de ...

Sam ki bua - mere paas ek aisa tarika hai jisse apke pariwar ko sar jhukane ki bhi jarurat nhi na blackmail
hone ki aur itna bharosha dilati hu ki wo apka trust kabhi nahi todega ... wo bahut hi pyara aur sahi insan
hai apko sambhalne ke liye ...

Rohini - kaun hai wo insan didi ...

Sam ki bua - sam hamara sam ..

Rohini (gusse se aag babula hokar) - didi ye kaisa behuda majak hai main duniya ke har mard ka sath aise
kaamo mein de sakti par ye mujhse nahi hoga ... isse pahle main apni jaan dena pasand karungi .... ab
mujhe sone dijiye mera sar dard se phata ja raha hai ..

Sam ki bua bhi rohini ke aise jawab se seham gayi ... usse kuch bolte na bana aur wo matter ko kuch dino
ke liye yu hi chhod dene ka faisla leti hai ...

Udhar kavita ke mobile par sachin ka call aata hai jise wo fatak se pick kar leti hai ...

Sachin - hello darling kaisi ho ap ... 2 - 3 din pahle apke ghar aaya tha to gate lock tha kahi dusri jagah gyi
huyi ho kya ...

Kavita - hello sachin ji ... darasal baat ye hai ki ham sare family ke log shimla gaye huye the family tour
par ...

Sachin - wah ji aur hame bataya bhi nahi ham log bhi wahi aa jate ... mere dono dost bhi apse milne ko
bekarar hain ... kal aa jaun kya apse milne ko ...

Kavita - ji nahi kalo mat aana ... ghar pura ast vyast hai itne dino se na rahne ke karan kal ke baad jab bhi
aana ho chale aana ...

Sachin - ok darling lijiye mera dost apse baat karna chahta hai ...

Kavita - ok dijiye ....

Dost 1 - Hello bhabhi jaan namaste ... jab se apko dekha hai apki chhawi hamare dilo mein bas gayi hai
wakeyi ap bahut khubsurat hain .... mere lallu ram ke to bhagya khul gaye ...
Kavita - waisi baat nahi devar ji ap log bhi bahut ache the ...

Dost 1 - to bhabhio parso aa raha hu swagat ki taiyariya kar ke rakhna ... aur khud bhi taiyar rahna ....

Kavita - ji ap logo ko shikayat ka mauka nahi milega ....

Dost 1 - hame bhi apse yehi ummid thi ... lijiye bhabhi hamare group ke last member se baat kijiye ...

Dost 2 - hello sweety bhabhi ...

Kavita - helloo devar ji (kavita ko yaha thoda awkward feel hua par wo jata nahi sakti thi ) ..

Dost 2 - bhabhi ap bahut yaad aati ho 24*7 bas apki hi yaad aati rahti hai ...

Kavita - ok devar ji baad mein baate karti hu lagta hai maa aa rahi hai ....

Kavita ne jhut mut ka bahana karke call cut kar diya ... usko bhi inse baat kar bahut awkward feel ho raha
tha ...

Wahi ek taraf hamari nanhi munhi gudiya richa ke room ka bhi haal le lete hain ... teeno bahne apne apne
mobile ke sare photoes ko lappy mein transfer kar ek hi folder mein save kar facebook par ek page "MY
DREAM FAMILY" bana kar bari bari se sare photoes upload kar rahi thi .... Aue chanchu ne apne sare
family members ke account par page add karne ki request bhej deti hai ...
UPDATE 125

Sam aur soniya room mein baithe huye baate kar rahe the ...

Soniya - bhai kyu na ham log 2 - 4 dino ke liye apne ghar jaye aur fir shaadi ke 1 hafte pahle wapas yaha
aa jayenge ...

Sam - didi yaha bhi to kaam kaaj hai karne ko shaadi ke pahle ...

Soniya - to ham ek hafte pahle to pahunch hi jayenge na ... mumma aur gudiya ko rukna hai to rukne
dena ... mujhe thoda kaam hai tarika se ...

Sam - ok didi maa se baat karo to ham log parso nikalte hain yaha se ...

Fir soniya waha se chali jati hai kavita ke room jaha wo thodi paresan si dikhti hai ... soniya ko ye thoda ajib
lagta hai kyunki kavita jaldi tension mein aane wali ladki nahi thi ...

Soniya - didi kya hua ap tension mein kyu lag rahi ho ....

Kavita soniya se ye baat chhupana chahti thi par chhupa na payi ...
Kavita - sonu ... darasal baat ye hai ki tere hone wale jiju fir se mujhse milne aa rahe hain ...

Soniya (chutki lete huye) - to isme problem ki kya baat hai ...

Kavita - baat ye hai ki wo apne dosto ke sath fir se aayenge aur unhone apne dosto se baat bhi karwaya na
jane kyu mujhe unse baat kar acha nahi lagta hai aur maine wo din notice bhi kiya tha unki najre sahi nahi
hai ... par main shaadi nahi tudwana chahti iske karan papa se bol bhi nahi sakti ...

Soniya - didi kyu na bhai se baat ki jaye iske bare mein sayad wo koi rasta dikha de ...

Kavita - sahi boli tu sonu hamare hi generation ka ladka hamari problem ko achi tarah samajh sakta hai aur
sam to meri pyara darling bhai hai ... uske upar main khud se bhi jyada bharosha karti hu ...

Fir soniya aur kavita sam ke paas jati hai aur soniya sam ko sari baate bata deti hai ... sam ko to pahle hi
sachin ki bahan ne ittila ki thi ki wo sachin aur sachin ke dosto se dur rakhe kavita ko ....

Sam - didi janti ho apki hone wali nanad smita ne bhi apke hone wale pati aur unke dosto ke bare mein
bataya tha ki wo ache log nahi hai ... kyu ye reason to nahi bataya tha usne .... par itna to samajh chuka hu
ki sachin ke dost usko bigad kar rakhe huye hain ... ap khud smita se kuch der baat karke ache se huliya le
lo fir plan karte hain something something ...

Sam ne smita ka call laga kar kavita ki usse baat karwa di .... smita ek saaf dil ki ladki thi usne apne bhai
aur uske dosto ke bare mein har chij kavita ko clearly bata diya ... aur jab kavita ne kaha ki uske bhai aur
uske dost usse milne ghar aa rahe to smita ne saaf mana kar diya ki mat milna ... fir kavita ne call cut kar
diya ...

Sam apne dimag mein kuch plan karne laga ... Achanak uske chehre par smile aa gayi ...

Soniya - kya bhai tumhe maza aa raha hai didi ko itna paresan dekh kar ...

Sam - are nahi didi mere dimag mein ek plan hai ...

Kavita - kya plan hai bhai jara hame bhi to bata do ...

Sam - didi ap sachin ji ko call karke bolo ki ap unhe hotel ****** mein milogi kal evening mein kyunki .... yu
aise ghar mein milna apki family walo ko acha nahi lagta ... bas itna hi bata dena ap baki sab main dekh
lunga ...

Soniya - bhai isme kya pata wo log didi ka fayda vuthane ki kosis kare .... kahi wo bekar ki fas gayi to ...
mujhe unke mansube sahi nahi lag rahe ...

Sam - didi main hu naa ... kavy didi ap jaldi se phone karo aur tension free ho jao
Kavita ne sachin ko call karke sari baate bol di jo sam ne usko kahne ko bola tha ... uske baad kavita ne
call cut kar diya aur udhar sachin & group kafi khus ho gyi ye khabar sun kar ...

Sam - didi ab ap log aram se jakar apne kaam karo bilkul tension free hokar abhi apka bhai jinda hai aur
mere hote koi meri bahano par hath dalna to dur buri najar bhi nahi daal sakta ...

Kavita aur soniya waha se niche chali jati hai aur dinner ki taiyariya karne lagti hain ...

Idhar rohini ke room mein ...

Jab se sam ki bua ne rohini se sam ke sath jismani sambandh banane ki baat kahi tab se uske man mein
ek dotarfa ladayi suru ho chuki thi .... man mein kahi na kahi sam se jismani relationship ke liye ek soft
corner bhi tha ...

Man - rohini tu kya soch rahi hai tera beta bhi to tere pati ki hi nisani haiu ... wo bhi uska hi roop hai maan
ja aur apne bete se rishta kayam kar le ... kyunki agar tujhe future mein kabhi sex ki jarurat huyi to isse safe
koi tarika nahi tumhare liye ...

Dimag - bilkul nahi aakhir wo mera beta hai ... aur ek maa aur bete ke bich aisa sambandh kabhi kayam ho
hi nahi sakta ... Na ye samaj iski ijajat dega na hi meri atma ...

Man - to kya tu khud ki pyas bujhane ke liye apne haste khelte ghar mein aag laga degi ... bikher degi apne
bete betiyo ki jingagi ke sare sapne ... kya tu wakeyi itni selfish ho sakti hai ...

Dimag - nahi main ye nahi kar sakti ... main kisi dusre insan se sex sambandh nahi bana sakti ... kyunki
aaye din aisi khabre bahut dekhne ko milti hai ki log aksar aise cases mein paise ki demand karte hain aur
blackmail karte hain ... main apne andar ke sex ki chahat ka hi daman kar dungi .... chahe kuch bhi ho jaye
main apne pariwar ko bikharne nahi de sakti ... aakhir main richu ke papa ko kya jawab dungi ki apne
pariwar tak ko nahi sambhal saki .....

Man - duniya mein aisa koi insan ya creature hi nhi bani jo ek baar ye swad chakh le aur fir kabhi taste
karna chhod de ... ye ek insan ki basic needs hai iske bina to aj duniya hi na hoti ... iske liye hi bata rahi hu
ki tu ek baar apne bete ko chance dekar to dekh agar wo sahi na lage to fir main kabhi dabaw nahi
dalungi .... aakhir itna lambna chauda gabru jawan hai wo ... tumhare kisi bhi dreamboy se kahi jyada smart
aur pyar karne wala ... soch jab se tere husband ki death huyi tab se kisi chij ki kami mehsus hone di
usne ... apne baap ka buisness,apni padhayi sirf apne hi pariwar nahi pure khandan ki jimmewari wo
sambhalta hai ... tum sabhi ki har ek chhote bade sukh dukh ke lamho ko wo apne se hokar hi aane deta
hai ... soch itna pyar karne wala tujhe kaha milega ...

Dimag - mera beta hai hi itna pyara ki koi usse khafa ho hi nahi sakta par sex ek alag chij hai jo maa aur
bete ke bich kayam nahi ho sakta ...
Iske baad rohini ki chetna wapas aayi kyunki sam ki bua usko dinner banane ko utha rahi thi fir dono nanad
babhi chali gayi niche kitchen mein jaha soniya aur kavita pahle se hi bhidi huyi thi ... Charo milkar jaldi jaldi
breakfast ready karne mein jut gayi aur aadhe ghante mein hi ready karke sabko bulane ko chal di kyunki
sam ke chacha bhi aj jald hi ghar aa gaye the ...

Sabhi loog dinning table par jama huye ...

Richa(chehakte huye) - bhaiya apne apni fb account kholi kya aj ...

Sam - nahi gudiya koi khas baat hai kya ...

Surbhi - wo bhaiya aj ham tino ne fb par ek page banaya hai jiska naam "MY DREAM FAMILY" hai usme hi
hamne tour ke sare photoes upload kar diye hain ...

Soniya - wow how sweet ! ruk abhi main join karti hu ...

Chanchal - ha didi join kar lo maine sabke account par request send kar di hai ...

Fir sabhi log apni apni account khol kar page like karte hain aur fir sabhi dinner par tut padte hain kavita aur
rohini apni apni sochomein khoyi huyi thi ... dono ke apne apne karan the ... Dinner finish karne ke baad
sabhi apneapne room mein sone ko chale jate hain ... aj surbhi sam ke room mein uska sath deti hai sone
mein ...

*******************************************************************************

Agle din evening mein kavita sachin aur uske dosto ko milne ke liye hotel pahunchti hai .... waha sachin aur
uske dosto ne ek table sabse corner wali book ki huyi thi .... sachin kavita ko receive karta hai aur book
kiye huye table par le jata jata hai jaha uske dono dost pahle se hi baithe huye the aur wo uska swagat
karte hain .... charo wahi table par baith jate hain aur waiter se juice mangwate hain ... kavita bhi haste
huye juice pi leti hai .... uske baad dono dost uthte hain aur khud hi jakar 4 plate kuch khane ke items late
hain aur ek plate kavita ke aage rakte hain aur dusri wali sachin ke aage kafi dhyan se aur baki ke plates
apas mein baat lete hain ... sachin ne kavita se chhupate huye apne dosto ko kuch ishara kiya jiska usne
gardan hila kar ha me jawab diya fir kya tha sbhi khane lagte hain ... khane ke baad kavita ka sar ghumne
lagta hai mano usko chakkar sa aane lagta hai ... jise dekh tino dost smile paas karte hain ...

Sachin - kya hua darling ap thik to hain na ...

Kavita - pata nahi kyu mera sar ghum raha hai ...

Dost 1 - bhabhi ghabrane ki koi baat nahi ishi hotel mein hamne eki room book kiya hai ap chaho to thodi
der aram kar lena uske baad ham apko apke ghar chhod denge ...

Kavita - nahi mujhe abhi ghar tak pahuncha dijiye na ...

Sachin - kyu jidd kartii ho darling ... abhi chalo na room mein wahi par hamne dawa rakhi hai wahi de
dunga uske baad tum thik ho jaogi uske baad ghar chhod dunga warna tumhare ghar walo ko kya jawab
dunga ...

Dost 2 - sach to kah raha hai bhabhi sachin ... aisi halat mein ghar jaogi to ghar wale bekar mein ghabra
jayenge ... sachin bhabhi ko room lekar jao ham thodi der baad aate hain ...

Sachin kavita ko sahara dekar room mein le jata hai ...

Bahar sachin ke dono dost ...

Dost 1 - wah bhai kya item hath lagi hai ... aj to maza aa jayega ...

Dost 2 - bhai tune camera thik se lagaya hai na kal iske baap se paise bhi to ainthna hai ... sale ke ghar
mein ek se ek items hain ...

Dost 1 - are pahle iske upar hath saaf kar lenge fir bakiyo ka bhi jugad laga lenge isko blackmail karke ...

Dost 2 - are ye to wo din hi fas jati par sali ne sath mein ek lamba chauda bhai bhi laya tha warna to main
uss din hi hath saaf karne ke firak mein tha ... Baad mein sale sachin ki bhi gand par laat mar kar paise
ainthne ka mauka mil jayega hame ... bahut maal jama kar rakha hai iske baap ne bhi ...

Dost 1 - aur sale ki bahan bhi to badi laziz hai ... sali ka thappad aj bhi yaad hai ... jara si hath kya pakad li
thi uski ki usne thappad jad diya tha ... uska bhi sara badla lena hai ....

Dost 2 - chal bhai dekhte hain dono ludhke hain ki nahi ... sachin ki honewali biwi ke plate mein maine
jyada power wali nashili dawa milayi thi aur sachin ke wale mein dhire dhire asar karne wala ... lekin manna
hoga sale kya plan banaya hai tune ... dil khus kar diya ...

Fir sachin ke dono dost waha se uth bill pay karke hotel ke book kiye huye room ki taraf badhte hain aur
unke jaane ke baad waha koi aur bhi abhi bhi baitha hua tha jisne sari baate aur unka pura program record
kiya tha ... usko bhi sari baate sun kar bahut gussa aaya par sabut to kuch hona chahiye na iske liye hi wo
majburan shaant raha warna kabka dono ke hath mein unka hi lund kaat kar de deta .... Ab action mein
aane ki bari thi ...
UPDATE 126

Jab sachin ke dost room pahunche to unhe room mein sirf kavita dikhayi di jo behosh padi huyi thi bed
par .... wo log sachin ko khojne lage par sachin waha hi tha jo unhe kavita dikh rahi thi ... darasal kavita
yaha aayi hi nahi thi kavita ka roop dharan karke sofiya aayi thi aur usne behosh hone ka jhuta natak kiya
aur jadoo se nashe wali chije gayab kar di thi aur khana kha liya tha ... sachin room mein aate hi behosh ho
gaya tha ... Aur sofiya ne sachin par maya jaal bun diya jisse sachin ke dono dosto ko sachin hi kavita dikh
raha tha ...
Ab dono dosto par tharak chadhi huyi thi to dono dosto ne sachin ko kavita samajh uski baja dali ... jab
dono launde thukayi karke thak chuke the to wahi bed par sustane lage ... sachin ke gand se khoon nikal di
thi dono ne tabhi gate knock hua sachin ke ek dost ne jakar gate khola to bahar sam khada tha .... Gand to
sachin ki mari gayi thi par abhi uske dost ki gand fati padi thi sam ko dekh kar .... sam ne andar aakar gate
band kiya aur fir unke dwara set kiye huye camera ko apne bag mein dala ... tab tak sofiya ne sachin ko fir
se sachin hi bana diya ... achanak sachin ke dono dosto ki to aankhe hi chaudi ho gayi ki jisko wo kavita
samajh thoke ja rahe the wo unka dost sachin hi tha ...

Sam - ha to tum log kya planning kar rahe the ....

sachin ke ek dost ne sam ko marna chaha par uska hath hi nahi uth pa raha tha kyunki sofiya ne usko
hawa mein hi rok diya tha ...

Dost 1 - tum kaun ho aur ye sab kya hai ...

Sam ne khade hokar uske muh par jor se juto bhare pair se ek laat mara ....

Sam - Mad****** main sawal puch raha hu na to chup chap jawab de ...

Dost 1 - sir hamse galti ho gyi .... ham sachin aur uski family se badla lena chah rahe the ... iske liye hi
hamne isko dost banaya taki iske baap ki jayadad hathiya sake par tabhi ek din iski bahan ko shak ho gaya
hamre upar tabhi usne hame thappad jad diye jiske karan ham inhe barbad karna chahte the .... hamari
apse ya apke pariwar se koi jyadati dushmani nahi hai ..

Sam - par saja to tumhe milegi hi kyunki tumne meri bahan par buri najar dali hai ....

Sam ne apni belt kholi aur dono ko naga hone ko kaha dono dar ke mare kapde utar kar nangu pangu hoi
gaye sam ne jor jor se dono par belt barsaye ... jisse jagah jagah se dono ke sarir kat gaye the ... khoon bhi
aane lage ... jab dono adhmare ho gaye to unhe baksh diya ...

Sam - suno haramiyo aj ke baad ye sahar to kya iss state mein bhi mat dikhna warna fir tumhari laashein hi
dikhengi ...

Aur fir sam ne dono ke hath mein 10 -10 hazar thama diye ... dono ladke ne kisi tarah apne kapde pahne
aur waha se dhire dhire bahar ko nikalne lage ...

Sam - aur saalo agar mujhe dhokha dene ki kosis ki to tumhare gay sex ke tape kisi porn website par
upload kara dunga to na to tum ji paoge na tumhari family .... to ache bache ki tarah kisi dusre state mein
jakar apni jindagi gujaro ...

Fir dono ladke waha se chale gaye ... sofiya ne unke mind par jadoo ke asar se unki sari ki sari yaaddast
mita kar ek kora kagaj bana diya tha jise sirf pata tha ki yaha se kahi dur jakar kamana khana hai ....
Flashback ....

Sam sabse pahle subeh ko uthta hai aur surbhi ko utha kar breakfrast lane ko bhaga deta hai aur sofiya ko
apni problem batata hai to sofiya usko plan batati hai ki wo kavita ke get up mein hotel jakar unse milegi
aur unki sari video recording karne ke liye sam dopahar ko hi hotel jakar get up change kar sachin aur uske
dosto ke bagal wala hi table book karta hai aur jaise hi kavita ke get up mein sofiya aati hai wo recording
suru kar deta hai ... sachin kavita ko bich mein call na kar paye iske liye kavita ka mobile usne khud ke
paas rakh liya tha ....

Back to present ...

Sachin bed par nashe ki halat mein bhi halka halka karah raha tha aakhir 2 ladko ne jam kar uski bajayi jo
thi ... sam ne usko kapde pahnaye aur sahara dekar ek taxy mein bithaya aur sath mein uske ghar usko
chhodne ko chala jata hai aur taxy wale ki madad se ghar ke andar lakar lita deta hai ... sachin ki maa apne
bete ki halat dekh kafi ghabra jati hai .. sam ne apne ghar phone kar bata deta hai ki ghar aane mein thoda
late ho jayega ...

Sachin ki maa - ye halat kaise huyi iski ...

Sam - Apke ghar laptop ya computer hai ...

Sachin ki maa ko samajh nhi aa raha tha ki sam karna kya chah raha hai fir bhi wo apne husband ki lappy
lakar usko thama deti hai .... abhi raat ke 9:30 baj rahe the aur sachin ke papa out of city the aur sachin ki
dono bahne apne apne room mein thi .... Sam ne sari video recording laptop mein ek folder bana kar save
kar di sequentially (sam ke paas hotel ke room wali bhi recording the) ...

Sam - aunty ji ... apke har sawalo ke jawab ishi folder mein save hai ... ap khud akele mein sari recordings
dekh lo aur fir jawab dena ki hame kya karna chahiye ... thik hai aunty ji ghar chalta hu apke reply ka
besabri se intejar rahega ...

Aur fir sam waha se taxy lekar chacha ke ghar ki taraf chal padta hai ... ghar tak pahunchte pahunchte
10:30 ho chuke the ... jaise hi wo main gate ki bell ring karta hai ki turant gate khul jata hai mano koi wahi
khada bell ring hone ka wait kar raha tha ... gate kholne wali kavita hi thi ... soniya bhi wahi ek chair laga
kar baithi huyi thi ... kavita ne kuch puchna chaha par sam ne mana kar diya .... Fir soniya dinner nikal kar
sam ko serve karti hai ... ab tak sare ghar wale dinnere karke so gaye the kyunki kavita aur soniya ne sam
ko dinner kara dene ki jimmewari uthayi thi ... sam dinner karke dono bahno ko sath lekar sabse upar wale
room aa jata hai aur kavita se lappy mangwata hai aur sare video copy paste karta hai lappy mein ... aur
uske baad play kar deta hai ... kavita jab hu - b-hu apne jaisi hi ladki ko hotel mein entry lete dekhti hai to
chaunk padti hai aur sam ki taraf dekhti hai ... sam usko baad mein batane ka kah aage dekhne ko kahta
hai ... ye table par dinner ke waqt ki video thi jo sam ne recording ki thi ... video ke last wali baatchit sun
kavita aur soniya ka para chadh jata hai abhi agar sachin ke dono dost unke paas hote to unka murder kar
deti ... fir uske baad suru hua room wala sex ... dono ladkiya dekh kar has rahi thi .. Mano kah rahi ho ki
unko unke kiye ki saja mil gayi ..

Sam - didi maine sachin ji ko unke ghar pahuncha diya hai sath mein ye sari videos bhi uski maa ko de
diye hain ab tak sayad unhone khud bhi dekh liye honge ... ab faisla ap logo ko karna hai ki kya aise ladke
se ap shaadi karna chahogi ...

Kavita ki aankho mein aanshoo aa gaye ab ye aanshoo sachin ke liye sahanubhuti ke ya gussa ke ye to
nahi pata kyunki uske baad kavita waha se apne room ko chali jati hai ... Sam soniya ko bhi sath jane ko
kahta hai ... Aur aisae ek aur tension bhari raat gujar gayi kapoor villa ki ... Har taraf shanti chhayi huyi thi
aur fir ye tino bhi gehri neend mein kho gaye ....

Ab agle din kya hona tha ye to bas uparwala hi janta hoga ....
UPDATE 127

Agli subeh naya din tha naya mausam tha .... ohhhhhh .. nooooooooo ... ye achanak se baris kaise ho gayi
wo bhi sam ke room ke andar .... chhapaaak ...... chhhapaaaaaaak ....... chhapaaaaaaaaaaaak .... tin baar
joro se pani girne ki awaz aayi sam ki to achanak se neend khuli to usko laga ki wo pani mein dub raha hai
par fir khud ko bed par paya to sara majra samajh gaya .... jab dhyan se delkha to wahi bagal mein uski
teeno chhoti bahne khushi se uchhal rahi thi ...

Sam - are yaar tum logo ko mere se kya dusmani hai hamesa neend se jaise taise jagati ho ...

Surbhi - bhaiya galti hamari nahi apki hai 10 baj rahe ab tak ghode gadhe bech kar so rahe ho to itna to
banta hi hai ...

Sam - acha thik hai meri maa ab to maaf kar de ... sara bistar kharab kar diya ...

Richa (masum si shakal bana kar) - sorry bhaiya aage se tang nahi karungi ... chaliye breakfast karne ...
kafi waqt ho gya ...

Sam washroom jakar kapde change karta hai aur bhige huye bistar ko dhoop mein dal deta hai ... aur fir
niche breakfast ke liye pahunchta hai ... sam ke chacha wahi baithe huye the ...

Sam ke chacha - beta wo video clips tumhe kaha se mili

Sam ne sofi ke character ko hata kar ek plastic surgery girl ko jod kar sari story shortcut mein suna deta ....
abhi wo log baat kar hi rahe the ki sam ke chacha ke mobile par sachin ke papa ka call aa jata hai .... Sam
ke chacha ne sabko shaant rahne k kah call ko pick kiya ..

S DAD - hello bhai sahab good morning ... i am really very very sorry par mera beta ab apki beti ke kaabil
nahi .... Mohan ji ho sake to hame maaf kar dena ...
Sam ke chacha - are bhai sahab ye kaha ka insaf hai galti koi aur kare aur maafi koi aur mange ... mujhe to
lagta hai apke bete ki sangati hi kharab thi ... video clips se saaf jahir hota hai ki wo log apke bete ke
medium se apki aur hamari family ko nuksan pahuchana chahte the ...

S dad- - sahi kaha apne mohan ji maine kayi baar nalayak ko mana bhi kiya tha aur result wahi hua jisse
ham dar rahe the ... aj mera hasta khelta pariwar barbadi ke kagar par hai ... kal ko kisi aur ko pata chalega
to meri to ijjat hi mitti mein mil jayegi ... mujhe to sabse jyada apni betiyo ki fikar hai bechari se kaun shaadi
karega ye khabar janne ke baad ...

Sam - ke chacha - ap bekar mein tension le rahe bhai sahab kya apki betiya meri betiyo jaisi nahi hai ...
unki ijjat hamari ijjat aur ap befikar rahe ap to kisi dusre ko batayenge nahi ham bhi nhi batayenge to
aakhiri duniya walo ko kaise pata chalega ... to badnami ki koi baat nahi aur apki betiyo ki shaadi bhi dhum
dham se ho jayegi ...

S DAD - bhai sahab apka sukriya adaa main kis muh se karu ... bhai sahab kya hame apki ristedari na sahi
kya apki dosti mil sakti hai ...

Sam ke chacha - are isme kaun si badi baat hai aj se ham dost hain ...

S DAD - Mohan ji apke bhatije ka ham tahe dil se sukriya karna chahenge jisne apni jaan par khel kar un
kamine ladko se mere bete ki hifazat bhi ki aur sare sabut bhi hata diye ...

Sam ke chacha (muchho par taav dete huye) - aakhir bhatija kiska hai ... thik hai bhai sahab baad mein
baat karte hai abhi kaam par jana hai .... bye

S DAD - bye mohan ji ...

Sam ke chacha ne phone cut karke sam ko gale se laga liya aur khushi ke mare unki aankhe bhar aayi ...

Sam ke chacha - beta tumhara main kaise sukriya adaa karu tumharehi karan aj meri beti aur hamari ijjat
barkarar hai agar ye shaadi ho jati to main khud ko kabhi maaf nahi kar pata ... tum,hare hi karan ab main
sar utha kar ji sakta hu ...

Sam - chacha ji kya kavita didi meri kuch nahi lagti ... unke liye mera koi farz nahi ... ye to ek bhai ki sirf
chhoti si help thi apni bahan ki ... dekhna meri didi ki shaadi main kitne dhoom dham se karunga ...

Sam aur uske chacha ki baate sun ghar ke har shaksh ki aankho mein pani aa jate hain sam ke dada ne
bhi ishare se sam aur kavita ko apne paas bula kar gale se laga liya ... Sare ghar mein shaanti chhayi huyi
thi ki tabhi sam ka mobile ring hone laga sam ne jab mobile nikala to "DIWANI" naam screen par flash ho
raha tha to sam waha se chhat par apne room jakar call back karta hai ...

Sam - hello smita ji boliye ...

Smita -(jor jor se sisakne ki awaz aati hai )

Sam - are baba roiye mat baat to kijiye ....

Smita - mujhe maaf kar dijiyega sam ji mujhe nahi pata tha ki mera bhai itna bigad chuka hai ... ab to main
ap logo se baat karne ke kaabil bhi nhi rahi ... fir bhi aakhiri baar maafi mangne ko call kar diya tha ... ho
sake to mujhe maaf kar dijiyega ...

Sam - are pagal to ap kyu maafi mang rahi ho ... galti apne jab ki hi nahi to maafi kyu mang rahi ho ... aur
kisne kaha ki ap mujhse baat karne ke kaabil nahi ho ... agar ap itne saaf dil ki aur mujhe apna dost na
manti hoti to mujhe kyu sawdhan karti .... are ap to un hazaro lakho dosto se kahi achi ho ... apke hi karan
aj merio bahan sahi salamat hai ... mujhe to apka sukriya adaa karna chahiye ... aur haa ap hamesa ke liye
meri ek achi dost ki tarah rahogi kya hua koi rishta na hua to dosti ka rishta to rahega hi na hamara ... Aur
haa hamari nanhi si dost ka bhi khayal rakhna ... wo bhi bichari kafi dukhi hogi aur ghar me halat ko
sudharne mein help karna ... main janta hu abhi apke ghar ki kya condition hogi par abhi apko apne ghar ki
ridh ki haddi banna hoga ... khud ko majbut karo aur halat ka dat kar samna karo ...

Smita - sam ji ab main kya kahu ap insan nhi koi mahapurush ho jo apne mujh tak ko itne ache se sikh de
dali ... jarur main ab apne ghar ko sambhalne ki kosis karungi aur ab meri aankho mein aanshoo kabhi nahi
aayenge ... apki dosti ka sahara raha to mujhe duniya ki har khushi mil jayegi ... thanks a lot sam ji baad
mein baat karti hu abhi maa ko sambhalna hai wo bilkul tut si chuki hain ... bye

Sam - thats my sweet girl ... mujhe apse yehi umeed thi good bye talk to you later ...

Iske baad call cut ho jata hai ... abhi din ke 11 baj rahe the ... sam fir se niche chala jata hai ... jaha abhi bhi
mandali lagi huyi thi aur sari ladies sam ka gungaan kar rahe the ... tino nanhi pariyo ko bhi abhi hi ye sari
bate pata chali thi to wo tino bhi khamoshi se sabko tukur tukur dekh rahi thi ...

Rohini bhi apne bete ki hoshiyari aur apne family ke prati pyar dekh bahut khus thi ... sam ki bua ne sam ko
apne paas bula kar gale se laga liya .... rashi ne bhi sam ko pichhe se gale se laga liya ... sam ne ye notice
kiya ki uski maa usse 2 dino se koi normal baat bhi nahi kar rahi ... aj bhi sabhi bhai bahno ne uske kaam ki
sarahna ki par rohini bas sirf smile paas kar rahi thi ... usko kuch atpata jarur laga par wo sabke samne
khul kar to nhi bol sakta na ...

Sam ke chacha - kal kyu na ek family reunion party rakhi jaye .... ab sare log yaha maujud hain hi aur
shaadi bhi cancel ho gyi to sabke dilo ko bahlane ke liye ek chhoti se party rakhte hain ... Aur party ki
manager meri gudiya betu rahegi ...

Rashi - sahi kah rahe ho isse sabhi ka man bhi bahal jayega aur masti bhi ho jayegi ... Aur main bhaiya ko
bhi call kar deti hu wo bhi bhabhi aur bacho ke sath kal tak yaha aa jayenge ... kyu beta kya kahte ho ..

Sam - jaisa ap log thik samjhe ...

Sam ki bua - chalo jisko jisko lunch banane ko jana hai chalo time kafi ho gaya baate karte huye ...

Fir sari ladies group lunch ki taiyari karne chali gayi aur bacha party saman ki list aur program kaise karna
hai wo discuss karne lagi ...

Tabhi kavita ne sam ko upar aane ka ishara kiya aur waha se uth kar apne room aa gyi ... thode der baad
sam bhi mauka dekh kar kavita ke room aa gya ...
UPDATE 128

Sam jaise hi room ke andar ghusa to usko kavita bed par dusre taraf muh karke baithi dikhayi di ... sam jab
karib gaya to use pata chal gya ki kavita ro rhi thi ...

Sam - didi ap ro kyu rahi ho ... agar mujhse koi galti ho gyi ho to batao ... kya ap shaadi tutne ki wajah se ro
rahi ho ...

Kavita - (sirf sisak sisak kar roti rahti hai)

Sam - didi kuch to bolo agar meri galti hai to saja do mujhe ... ap logo ki khushi se badh kar mere liye kuch
mayne nahi rakhta ....

Kavita sisakti huyi sam ko gale laga leti hai ...

Kavita - main dukhi nahi hu mujhe naaz hai tujh par ki meri khatir tune kitna bada khatra mol liya ... agar wo
log tujhe kuch kar dete to main apne ap ko kabhi maaf nahi kar pati ... aakhir kyu itna pyar karta hai tu apni
family walo se ...

Sam (uske aanshoo pochte huye) - didi mera pariwar hi meri jindagi hai aur inki hifajat mera karam ... ap
logo ke bina meri jindagi ka koi maksad hi nahi ...

Kavita - kaash tere jaisa bhai bhagwan sabko de ... par bhai mujhe tumse kuch puchna hai ...

Sam - ha didi pucho na ..

Kavita - kal evening mein maain waha kaise pahunchi jabki main to ghar hi thi ...

Sam - wo didi abhi batata hu ...

Aur sam ne jakar gate band kar diya aur sofiya ko yaad kiya to wo turant appear ho gyi par kavita ko nhi sirf
sam ko dikhayi de rahi thi
Sam ne man hi man usko kavita ko bhi dikayi dene ko kaha to achanak se kavita ko band room mein ek
khubsurat si ladki dikhayi di .. jisse uski saanse tej ho gyi ...
Sam - didi isse milo ye hai meri jinni sofiya ... isne hi meri madad ki thi hotel mein .... aur sofi ye hai meri
badi didi kavita ...

Sofiya - hello didi ji ...

Kavita ko to apne kaano par bharosha na hua ... itni surili awaz thi ki uska man machal utha wahi jinni/jinn
ke bare mein usne kahaniyo mein padha tha ki wo log bade nirdayi aur khunkhar hote hain ... par sofiya to
kitni sabhya aur sushil hai ... sam ne jhakjhor kar kavita ko hosh mein laya ... fir kavita ne darte darte sofiya
se hath milaya ... itna komal sparsh thas sofiya ka ki uske dilo tak ko thandak mil gayi ...

Kavita - tum bemisal ho ...

Sofiya apni tarif suin kar sarma gayi ....

Kavita - bahut bahut sukriya meri madad karne ke liye ...

Sofiya - wo to sam ji ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hu ...

Tabhi gate knock hota hai sam ne jaldi se sofiya ko kavita ki wo yaade mita dene ko kaha aur kaam pura
kar sofiya gayab ho gayi ... Sam ne gate khola to bahar richa khadi thi ...

Sam - aao babu ...

Richa - wo .... bhaiya .... didi ..... bua bula rahi lunch ke liye ...

Sam - aur mamanager sahiba .... event ki taiyari ho gyi ...

Richa - ha lagbhag ho gayi apne mere sath evening me jakar shopping karni hai ...

Sam - jo hukum mere aaka ...

Aur sam ne richa ke dono gaal bari bari se chum liye ... richa sharma ke bhag gayi waha se ...

Sam - chalo didi lunch ke liye ...

Sam kavita ke sath niche jakar lunch karta hai aur thodi der idhar udhar bacha party ke sath time pass
karta hai ... Fir evening ke waqt richa bike se market jane ki jidd karti hai ... sam bahut samjhata hai ki
saman lane mein car se jyada suvidha hogi par richa nahi manti ... aakhir mein sam bike nikalta hai aur
richa jor se sam ko jakad ke baith jati hai aur sam gaadi ko market bhaga deta hai ... market pahunchte
pahunchte andhera ho chala tha ... sam saman ki list dukan wale ko thama deta hai aur wo dukanwala jo jo
saman uske paas tha wo pack kar deta hai ... saman ki list mein sirf sajawat ki hi chije thi isliye ek chhote
se thaile mein hi sari shopping complete ho jati hai jise sam carriage box mein daal deta hai ab richa bhi
khali hath hi thi ....
Thodi dur jane ke baad sam gaadi ko ek icecream parlour par rokta hai ... sam aur richa jakar ek table par
baith jate hain aur ice cream order karte hain ... icecream aane ke baad richa apni ice cream thoda sa khati
hai fir apni plate sam se exchange kar deti hai ...

Richa - bhaiya apki wali ice cream jyada tasty aur mithi hai aisa kyu ...

Sam bhi richa ke plate se ice cream khata hai usko to dono ka taste aur meethapan same lagta hai ....

Sam - nahi gudiya tumhari ice cream bhi to utni hi mithi hai ...

Richa - nahi to pahle to nhi thi ... ab sayad ho gyi hogi aur richa dono plate ki ice cream chat kar deti hai ....

Fir dono ice cream parlour se nikal kar fir se bike par baith jate hain ... ab andhera gehra ho chuka tha
kyunki aj amavasya ki raat thi to chand ka namonisan tak nahi tha ... richa bilkul chipak kar sam ke sath
baithi thi sam ko apni peeth par richa ke nanhe munhe boobs aur uske khade nipple ka ahsas ho raha
tha ... sam thode speed se bike chala raha tha ...

Richa - bhaiya itna speed kyu chala rahe ho thoda slow chalao na itni bhi hadbadi kya hai ....

Sam thoda sa speed kam kar deta hai ... aur richa pure raste full enjoy karti huyi aati hai ... Aur fir ghar
pahunch jate hain dono ... Abhi evening ke 7:30 huye the ... richa saman lekar gate khulwa kar andar aati
hai aur sara sajawat ka saman table par rakh deti hai ... Aur sabko unke hisse ka kaam bata kar khud
aaram se chair par baith kar tv par news dekhne lagti hai ...

Sare bacha party ke member apne apne kaamo mein lag jate haiaur ek se dedh ghante mein hi sara kaam
complete ho jata hai ... Fir richa kisi officer ki tarah jakar sabhi ke kaam ka inspection karti hai ... Aur fir
thode der baad dinner announce hota hai aur sabhi dinning table par jakar dinner niptate hain ... dinner ke
baad richa sam ke room mein sone ko aati hai .... aur fir sabhi jaldi se so jate hain ... Richa thodi bahut
chuhalbaji karne ke baad sam se chipak ke so jati hai ....

Subeh ko sabhi uth kar chai nasta niptate hain aur karib 8 baje Kavita ke mama mami ki entry hoti hai
Aarav aur vijay ke sath ... sabhiu log mama mami se pyar se mile par kavita sirf apne mama se milti hai aur
bakiyo ko ignore kar deti hai ... bacha party bhi aarav aur vijay ko ignore kar deti hai ...

Sari ladies fir breakfast banane ko chali jati hai aur bacha party adhure kaam pure karne mein jut jati hai ...
thode der ke baad sabko breakfast karwaya jata hai .... ab sirf party ke kuch kuch kaam bache the ...
UPDATE 129

Sam richa ke paas aata hai ...

Sam - manager sahiba aj ka program kya hai mujhe bataogi ...

Richa - nahi mere sweetu bhaiya wo surprise hai sabke liye ...

Sam - wah meri billi mujhse hi myawu ... main bhi jata hu apni surbhi ko naye dress dilwane ...

Richa - wah ye to aur achi baat hai ....

Sam sach mein hi surbhi ko lekar mall chala jata hai aur uske liye ek manpasand dress dilwata hai taki
richa ko shopping na karne jane ka afsos ho ... Sam surbhi ko dress dilwa kar ghar aata hai to dekhta hai
sabhi log ghar ke main gate ke bahar chair laga kar baithe huye the ... Sam bhi tension mein aa jata hai ki
kya baat hai ... Wo jaldi se car park karke udhar hi bhagta hai ... jab wo sabse puchta hai to pata chalta hai
ki richa ne sabko thode der ke liye bahar rahne ko kaha hai .... sam dekhta hai ki gate par ek ribbon tanga
hua tha ... thode der baad ek saji dhaji scorpiio unke gate par rukti hai aur richa ek mask lagaye huye coat
paint pahne huye admi aur ek mask lagayi huyi koi model ki tarah ladki ke sath utarti hai ... Sare log hairat
mein pad jate hain ki ye richa kisko pakad kar le aayi hai ...

Richa - ladies & gentleman ye hain hamare aj ke chief guests jo ki ribbon kat kar hamari family reunion ki
suruat karenge .... to swagat kijiye hamare ghar ke sabse bade aur sabke ideal insan .... anybody guess ...

Sari bacha party (ek awaz mein) - daaadu ....

Sare average age wale - babuji ....

Fir richa unka mask utarti hai .... wo sach mein sam ke dada ji hi the ... par unko itne ache tarah se sajaya
gaya tha ki koi kah hi nhi sakta tha ki ye sam ke dada ji hain ... wo kisi jawan ki tarah dekhne mein lag rahe
the ... aur dressing sense bhi lajawab tha ...

Ghar ke sare log jor jor se taliya bajane lagte hain ... jisse sam ke dada ji ko kafi khushi hoti hai aur wo hath
utha kar sabka abhiwadan swikar karte hain ... To ek mystry person ki to pehchan ho chuki thi abhi dusri to
pehchani jani baki thi ...

Richa - to ek surprise ko to mere hint ki wajah se sabne pehchan liya aur ab bataiye ki ye dusri surprise
package kaun hain ...

Sabhi - ??????????????????????????

Richa - acha ek guess deti hu ye hamari family ki new member hain ...

Sam (kafi dimag lagate huye) - kavya didi

Fir richa mystry lady ka mask hatati hai wo sach mein kavya hi thi ... sabhi log jor se taliya baja kar uska
swagat karte hain ... kavya bhi kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi lag raha tha ki beauty parlor se hi aa rahi thi ...
Richa - to hamare aj ki family reunion ka ribbon kat kar suruat karne ja rahe hain hamari family ke oldest
member hamre dadu aur hamare family ki sabse nayi member meri pyari kavya didi ... give them big
applause ...

Sabhi log taliya bajane lagte hain ... Fir kavya aur sam ke dada ji ek sath ribbon cut karte hain aur fir se
sabhi taliya baja apni khushi jatate hain ... Ab sabhi log andar aate hain ... ghar ko wakeyi bahut ache se
sajaya gaya tha ....

Sam jakar gaadi se kavya ka saman utar kar gaadi wale ko paise pay karta hai ... Aur kavya ka saman
apne yani chhat wale room mein le jakar rakh deta hai ... Aur fir niche aakar kavya ko ishare se upar wale
room le jata hai ...

Sam - didi achanak se surprise de rahi ho ... mujhe call bhi nhi kiya ...

Kavya - kal sabse pahle gudiya ke number par call ki thi to usne phone par hi ye plan kiya aur aj subeh ko
daadu ke sath mujhe unko ready karwa kar khud bhi ready hokar 2 mask kharid lene ko kaha tha aur abhi
karib aadhe ghante pahle aakar hame parlor se pickup kiya ...

Sam - ab to ap hamesa ke liye aa gyi na ...

Kavya - kal hi aayi thi tumhare ghar pe to pata chala ki tum log waha ho hi nhi ... fir jakar ek hotel mein
room book kar sara saman rakh diya aur richa ko call ki thi ...

Sam - ye gudiya to badi hoshiyar nikli .... chaliye niche party enjoy karte hain ... waise apka saman yahi
room mein rakh diya hai ...

Fir sam kavya ke sath niche pahunchta hai ... sabhi log lunch ke liye dinning table saja rahe the ... aj 2
dinning table lage the taki sabhi log ek sath hi lunch enjoy kar sake ... Aarav kavya ko tadne mein laga hua
tha ... bande ko ye nhi pata tha ki sherni ke muh mein hath dalne ki galti kar raha hai ...

ek dinning table bacha party ne lut liya abhi sam dadu se baat kar raha tha kavya aur richa ke bich ki chair
khali thi to Aarav jaldi se jakar uske upar baithne laga to richa bhadak uthi ...

Richa - oye mister jakar duri jagah try maaro ye mere bhaiya ki chair hai ...

kavya isko casually leti hai aur aarav waha se chala jata hai aur jakar apni maa ke bagal mein baith jata hai
dusre dinning table par ... usko richa par bahut gussa aa raha tha par wo kuch kar nhi sakta tha ... thodi der
baad sam aur uske dada ji room se bahar nikalte hain to dono ko bacha party ke table par hi bithaya jata
hai .... Fir lunch suru hota hai aj dher sare items banaye gaye the khane ke liye ... sabhi log khane ka pura
lutf uthate hain ... Lunch ke baad sabhi sath baith kar projector se movie dekhte hain ....
Aur raat ke program ke liye dance floor banaya jata hai aur kursiya lagayi jati hai kavita ke mama ki family
ke liye ye pahla aise type ka family function tha ... wo log sare arrangement ko gaur se dekh rahe the ...
Khair dance program suru hua sabse pahle couple dance se suruat huyi ...

1. sam ke chacha - chachi

2. kavita ke mama - mami
3. Aarav - vijay
4. kavita - soniya
5. rohini - kavya
6. chanchal - surbhi
7. sam - sam ke dada
8. richa - sam ki bua

Sabhi logo ne khub ache se dance kiya par best dance richa aur uski bua ka tha ... uske baad sam aur uski
sari bahane stage par chadh gaye aur non stop 15 se 20 minute tak dance karte rahe ...

Fir sabhi log dinning table par baith kar dinner karne lage .... Dinner ke turant baad kavya ke mobile par call
aata hai jise pick karne ke liye wo chhat par jati hai call uske husband ka tha ... Wo lagbhag 10 mintute tak
lagatar baat karti rahi ... uske baad call cut karke wo palatne wali hi thi ki kisi ne uski aankho ko band kar
diya ....

Kavya ko laga ki sam hoga ... to wo chhodne ko kahne lagi ..

Kavya - bhai chhodo na ... aisa kyu kar rahe ho ...

Fir kavya uske touch ko feel karne lagi to usko shak hua ki ye sam nahi hai ... tab tak usne kavya ke gaal
par kiss kar diya jisse kavya kafi gusse mein aa gyi aur dhadaak ke sath ek back kick laga di jisse pakad
thodi dhili ho gayi ...
UPDATE 130

Pakad dhili hone ka fayda utha kar kavya ne uske hatho ka grip khola aur dhadaaaak se kohni se vaar
kiya ... jisse pakadne wala pichhe ko hat gaya ... abhi kavya ke aankho se hath to hat gya tha par abhi
dhundhla dhundhla dikh raha tha ... tabhi pichhe hata hua shaks fir se kavya par jhapatta marta hai ...
kavya ne abhi ek salwar suit pahna hua tha taki dance karne mein aram ho ... wo shaks jhapatta maar ke
kavya ki chunari ko khinch kar fenk deta hai ... ab tak kavya ko saaf saaf dikhne lagta hai ... fir se wo saksh
kavya par attack karne ko hota hai par kavya ab ache se alert thi .. kavya khich ke ek punch uski pith par
jama deti hai ... jisse uske muh se karaah nikal jati hai ... kavya to usko ache se nahi pehchanti thi par wo
saksh koi aur nahi kavita ka mamera bhai Aarav tha ... Aarav ki chikh sun kar Vijay waha aa jata hai (vijay
bhi chhat par hi ghumne ko aa raha tha wo sidhiyo par hi tha ki usko apne bhai ki chikh sunayi di to wo
bhagta hua chhat par pahuncha) aur apne bhai ka sath dene ke waste kavya ko pichhe se jakad leta hai ...

Aarav - sali bahut garmi hai na tere andar aj sab utar deta hu ...
Aur aarav ek punch kavya ke muh par marta hai aur dusra bhi marne ko hota hai ki koi uska hath pakad
leta hai ... uska hath pakadne wala koi aur nahi hamara hero sam tha ... (darasal baat ye hai ki sam niche
mein apni bahno se baat karne mein busy tha ki usko achanak se koi anhoni hone ka aabhash hota hai aur
jab wo vijay ko teji se chhat par bhagte dekhta hai to wah bhi chhat par ho leta hai wo jab aaya tha tab
kavya ko ek punch pad chuka tha ) ....

Sam ne Aarav ka hath pakade huye usko jor se dhakka deta hai jisse wo jamin par gir jata hai ab sam vijay
ke pichhe aakar uske sar par hathode jaisa mukka marta hai jisse vijay kavya ko chhod deta hai tab tak
Aarav sambhal kar sam par pichhe se waar karne ko hota hai ki kavya usko ek kick jadd deti hai ... ab
mukabala barabar ka tha ek taraf do bhai to dusri taraf do bhai bahan ... Sam vijay ke muh par ek punch
jadta hai jisse uska jabda hil jata hai ... fir kavya ko vijay ki khatir karne ka kah sam Aarav ko collar pakad
kar uthata hai ...

Sam - sale teri khatirdari to main karunga aj ache se bada shaukh hai na tujhe meri bahno se ulajhne ka aj
teri wo halat karunga ki kisi ladki ko tu aankh utha kar dekhne ke kaabil nahi bachega ...

Aur sam lagatar pure jor laga kar ek jor ka thappad Aarav ke gaal par jadd deta hai thappad itna jabardast
tha ki thappad ki gunj ek chataaak ki awaj ke sath pure watawaran mein fail jati hai ... sam fir se dusre gaal
mein bhi ek jabardast thappad jadd deta hai aur jaise hi sam tisra thappad marta hai ki Aarav chakkar kha
kar jamin par gir padta hai ... aur idhar kavya bhi morcha sambhale huye thi wo ek mukka vijay ke aankho
ke area mein jadd deti hai jisse vijay ko sabhi tare kafi najdik dikhayi dene lagte hain ... Kavya aj bahut
gusse mein thi usne fir se ek jabardast punch vijay ke jabde par de mara jisse vijay ke muh se khoon
nikalne laga ... Sam ne Aarav ko uthaya aur aur apne kandho par utha kar cement ke farsh par de mara ...
jisse wo dard se tilmila utha ... Kavya ko laga ki sam ke hatho aj kahi ek khoon ne ho jaye iske liye wo jakar
sam ko gale laga leti hai ... fir bhi sam ka gussa kam nahi ho raha tha ab bhi wo ek do laat jama de raha
tha jamin par pade huye dard se karahte huye Aarav par ... Aarav ke dono gaal thappad padne se suj gaye
the ...
honth bhi fat gaye the aur usse khoon nikal raha tha ... Aur vijay ke 2 - 3 daant shahid ho chuke the aur
muh se khoon bah raha tha aur aankho ke charo taraf punch ke karan sujan aa gayi thi ...

Kavya - babu ... mera sona ... ab mat maar bhai ... ab ye mar jayenge ...

Sam - kamino ne apko hath kaise lagaya didi aj main inhe jaan se maar dunga ...

Itna bolne ke baad sam ne vijay ko bhi ek jor ka laat jadd diya ... jisse wo maa baap karke jor se chilla
utha ... uski chikhne ki awaj itni tej thi ki niche hall mein baithe logo ko sunayi de gaya kyunki abhi thode
der paahle hi richa ne music system band kiya tha ... ghar ke sare log chhat par bhage ... Waha par ki halat
dekh kar hi sabhi ke ronte khade ho gaye ... Kavita ke maam ne jab apne beto ki aisi halat dekhi to unse
raha nahi gaya aur wo ek baap hone ke naate sam ko ek thappad jadd diye ... jisko sam ne bardast kar liya
par sam ke chacha se ye bardast na hua ...

Sam ke chacha - sale sahab agar ek bhi thappad apne mere bete ko bina soche samjhe mara to main ye
bhul jaunga ki ap mere koi rishtedaar bhi hain ..
Kavita ke mama - Maru nahi to kya aarti utaru ... uss din bhi mere beto ko isne mara par tab to main chup
raha kyunki galti mere beto ki thi par aj ye jaanwaro ke jaisa marna main bardast nahi karunga ...

Aur kavita ke mam fir se sam ko thappad marne ko hote hain ki sam ke chacha unka hath rok dete hain ....
Ab gussa hone ki bari sam ke dada ki thi ...

Sam ke dada - khabardar jo mere pote ko hath bhi lagaya to ... kamine tera khoon hi ganda hai ... (sam se)
batao beta sahi baat kya hai ...

Sam - dada ji jab main chhat par aay to dekha ki (vijay ki taraf ishara karke) ye kavya didi ko pichhe se
jakde huye tha aur (Aarav ki taraf ishara karke) ye kavya didi ko mukke se maar raha tha ... koi meri bahan
par hath uthaye ye main kaise bardast kar sakta hu ... maine bhi laga diye 2 - 4 ..

Sam ke chacha - kavya beta sach sach sari baate batao ...

Kavya - chacha ji main niche dinner ke baad sabke sath baate kar rahi thi tabhi mere husband kja phone
aa gaya aur main chhat par baat karne ko aa gyi kyunki niche mein music system baj rahe the jisse baat
nahi ho pati thik se isiliye chhat par aakar baate karne lagi ... Baate karne ke baad main neeche jane ko
mudi hi thi ki isne(Aarav ki taraf point karke ) pichhe se aakar meri aankhe band kar di aur badtamiji karne
laga .. tab maine isse chhutne ke liye isko hataya tabhi pichhe se ye (Vijay ki taraf ishara karke) aake
pichhe se mujhe jor se jakad liya jisse main chhut bhi nahi pa rahi thi tab isne(Aarav ki taraf ishara karke)
mere muh par mukke marne suru kar diye tabhi bhai ne aakar mujhe bachaya aur hame inki dhulayi karni
padi ...

Sam ke chacha - dekha sale sahab hamara beta kabhi na to galat karta hai na hi galat hone deta hai ... ab
ap apna boriya bistar sametiye aur dafa ho jaiye hamare ghar se ... Aur aainda kabhi najar bhi mat aana ..

Kavita ki mami - sorry sam beta meri parvaris mein hi kami thi ... mujhe maaf karna ... Ab sayad tumse milu
ya na milu par ek baat ki jarur dua karungi bhagwan se ki agle janam mein tumhe mera beta banaye ...

Sam - mami ji galti apki nahi ham bachcho ki hoti hai ki ham galat rasto par chal padte hain ... mere liye
meri family sab kuch hai ... iske liye main jaan de bhi sakta hu aur le bhi sakta hu ... Waise ek salah dena
chahunga inko agar sudharna ho to jimmewari ka bojh inke upar laad do ya inki shaadi karwa do ... Sab
khud se hi thik ho jayega ...

Sam ke dada - bahut ho gya beta ... inhe aur kitna samjhayega ye kutte ki dum hai tedhi ki tedhi hi
rahegi ...

Sam waha se apne room jakar ambulance walo ko phone karke bula leta hai ... thodi der mein ambulance
aa jati hai ... Aur sam niche jakar unhe upar bulwa kar dono ko bari bari se stretcher par load karwa kar
ambulance mein dalwa deta hai ... Ab kavita ke mama mami bhi apna saman lekar bahar nikalne ko hote
hain sam bhi bahar tak aata hai ...
Sam - mami ji apne mujhe beta kaha hai to mera bhi kuch farz banta hai ... (Jeb se 2000 ke 5 note nikal kar
unke hatho mein thama deta hai ) ye paise apne ek bete ki taraf se rakh lijiye aur haa ilaj ke koi paise nahi
lagenge sare main pay kar dunga ... thik se rahna mami ji ...

Kavita ki mami - beta sach mein tum sabse alag ho ... tum bhi apna khyal rakhna beta ... chalti hu ab ...

Fir kavita ke mama mami bhi ambulance mein hi baith kar chale jate hain aur kavita ki mami tab tab sam ko
dekhti rahi jab tak wo aankho se ojhal na ho gya ho ...

Sam unhe vida kar ghar ke andar aata hai ...

Sam ki chachi - usko paise dene ki kya jarurat thi ...

Sam - chachi ji ... aakhir wo bhi to apne hi the na ... jab ham kisi ajnabi ki madad kar dete hain to ye to
apne the ... sayad itne paiso ke hi karan wo ache log ban jaye ...

Sam ke chacha - dekhi kavita ki maa mera beta aise hi best nahi hai ... ab chalo sab log jakar so jao aise hi
dance karne se sare badan mein thakan ho gyi hai ... good night everyone ...

Sari bacha party(ek sath) - good night

Fir sabhi log apne apne room mein sone ko chale jate hain ... Aj rohini ke man mein apne bete ke liye ijjat
aur bhi badh gayi thi ...

Sam aur kavya bhi apne room aa jate hain sam gate lock kar deta hai aur kavya ek nighty lekar washroom
chali jati hai aur sare undergarments utar kar sirf nighty hi pahan kar wapas room mein aa jati hai ...
UPDATE 131

Kavya sam ke sath let kar usse baat karti hai...

Kavya - bhai aj agar tum sahi waqt par na aate to na jane kya anarth ho jata ...

Sam - aisa kaise ho sakta tha mere rahte aisa sambhav hi nahi ... ha bhale meri baat kuch aur hai ... hai na
didi

Kavya - ha babu tere liye hi to waha se jaldi transfer karwa kar aayi hu ...

Sam - waise didi apke upar wo dono hawi kaise ho gaye ...

Kavya - wo to ek ladke ne pichhe se aakar pura dam laga kar jakad liya tha warna dono ko to ek sath
sambhal sakti thi ...
Sam - didi unse ek aur baar ladayi huyi thi par uski maa sudhar gayi magar wo dono kutte ki dum tedhe ke
tedhe hi rahe ...

Kavya - khair baad mein acha laga jab tune uski maa ko paise diye ilaj ke liye ...

Sam - didi ilaj ka to alag hisab hai ye to maine unke andar aaye badlaw ke liye diye the ...

Kavya - jo bhi ho tu hai hi itna pyara ki sabko apna bana leta hai ...

Sam - ha jaise ab ap meri ho chuki ho ...

Kavya - ok baba ab joro ki neend aa rahi hai ... pura sarir dukh raha hai ...

Sam - main daba du kya ...

Kavya - na baba na abhi to mujhe maaf kar aur jaldi so ja ...

Fir sam aur kavya dono so jate hain .... Family reunion ki ye raat kapoor pariwar ke liye dhero sare rang
lekar aayi thi ...

Agli subeh richa aakar sam ko uthati hai ... sam ka poora muh gila hua pada tha ... sam uthkar bed par
dekhta hai to waha koi nahi tha ... kavya jaldi hi uth kar chali gayi thi ...

Richa - are mere kumbhkarn bhaiya uth bhi jao dekho to pados ke nanhe munhe bache tak jaag kar
breakfast kar rahe ek ap ho jo abhi tak soye pade ho ....

Sam - are to tu bhi so ja na gudiya .. tumhe kisi ne mana kiya hai kya ...

Richa - uth jao warna kavya didi ko bhejti hu ...

Kavya ka naam sunte hi sam dhadak se uth kar bed par baith jata hai ... Aur fatak se washroom ghus jata
hai ... 15 Minute tak bhi sam bahar nahi nikalta hai to richa washroom ka gate knock karti hai ...

Richa - are kahi kavya didi ke dar se washroom mein hi to nahi so gaye ... hihihi ..

Sam - abhi tumhe batata hu gudiya rani ...

Sam turant washroom ka gate kholta hai tab tak richa khilkhilati huyi waha se bhag jati hai ... Sam bahar
nikal kar abhi baal sanwar raha tha ki uska mobile baj uthta hai ... Sam cal pick karta hai call swati ka tha ...

Swati - hello sir ji ... namaste

Sam - hello ... kaisi ho yaar

Swati - bas jinda hu ... waise kya kha kar likhe the exam mein

Sam - kyu kya hua ...

Swati - are fir se mithayi khilane ki naubat aa gayi ... fir se college topper ho gaye tum ...

Sam - sach mein aur tum ...

Swati - as usual second topper ... Aur krishna ne bhi branch mein toip kiya hai aur neha branch mein 4th
position par ...

Sam - aur apke ex boyfriend ..

Swati - raj 2 subject mein border line par aur aryan branch mein 5th position par ...

Sam - are wah yani GPL ki baari Raj ki thi ...

Swati - ha aur ap kaha ho janab ... ghar jate ho to bhul hi jate ho ...

Sam - are yaar abhi didi ke ghar aaya hua hu ... tum kaha ho ..

Swati - aur kaha college jane ki taiyari ho rahi to maine socha ki sir ji ka kuch haal chal le lu ... thik hai
darling rakhti hu baad mein baat karte hain ..

Sam - ok dear ... miss you

Tabhi room mein soniya entry marti hai ...

Soniya - aaha kisko miss you kiss you kar rahe the ...

Sam - wo didi meri classmate swati jo mili thi na riya ki didi ki shaadi mein ... wahi bata rahi thi result aaya
hai aur main top par hu ...

Soniya - wo to hona hi tha aakhir bhai kiska hai ... (sam ko hug kar leti hai) chalo bhai sabhi breakfast ke
liye wait kar rahe hain ...

Sam - ok soni darling chaliye ...

Soniya - wah janab to bade romantic mood mein lag rahe hain ... waise gudiya bata rahi thi ki tum kavya
didi ke dar se washroom mein hi so gaye the ...

Sam - he bhagwan iss gudiya ka main kya karu ...

Fir soniya sam ko apne sath breakfast ke liye le jati hai ... sam jaise hi chair par baithta hai ki sabhi jor jor
sew hasne lagte hain ... Sam richa ke taraf gusse se dekhta hai to wo saitani smile ke sath sabse chhupa
kar aankh maar deti hai ...

Fir sabhi aram se breakfast karte hain ... Tabhi decide hota hai 2 din baad yaha se lautna hai ... ye sun kar
chanchal aur kavita dono kafi niras ho jati hai ... chanchal to richa aur surbhi ke jane ke wajah se niras hoti
hai par kavita sirf aur sirf sam ke liye .... kyunki abki baar sam aaya to usne uska thappad se swagat kiya
tha aur na jane kitna bhala bura kaha par fir bhi sam ne kavita ke liye bachlor's party plan ki aur uski hifajat
ke liye uske hone wale pati ki tehkikat ki aur usko hawasi darindo se bachaya ... kavita to pahle se hi sam
ko bahut manti aayi thi par iss baar ki baat hi kuch aur thi sam ne kavita ke dil ke sath sath kahi aur bhi
jagah banani suru kar di thi ...
Wo abhi sam ke bare mein soch hi rahi thi ki sam ne jhakjhor ke usko hosh mein laya ...

Sam - kya baat hai didi ... aj badi khoyi khoyi si lag rahi ho sab thik to hai na ....

Kavita (muh fulate huye) - kya khak thik hai tumho ki bhage chale ja rahe ho ... ab tumhe meri kya chinta
main maru ya jiyu ...

Sam - didi ab ghar bhi to jana jaruri hai na ... waha ki bhi to dekhbhal jaruri hai na ... kitne din apni didi ke
yaha pade rahu ...

Kavita - to yahi raha kar na tera kharcha main uthaungi ... bas yu hi tu mere paas rah mujhe aur kuch nahi
chahiye ... kam se kam jab tak meri shaadi na ho jati tab tak to rah sakta hai ...

Sam - jald hi aaunga didi ... aur aata jata hi rahunga mahine mein 10 din apke paas 20 din baki logo ke
paas ab to khus ho na ap ...

Kavita - ha bahut ... chalo na aj clinic chalte hain ... bahut din ho gaye ... acha kyu na ham sab chalte hain
wahi par ek naya musium khula hai waha bhi enjoy kar lenge aur lunch tak wapas ...

Sam - great idea ... main bachcha party ko ready karwata hu ...

Thodi der mein hi puri bachcha party ready ho gayi jane ko ... kavya nahi ja rahi thi kyunki usko apne se
bado ki company bahut achi lag rahi thi kyunki kafi arse se wo ek family ko tarshi thi ... yaha usko sabhi
apni maa chachi ya bua jaisa hi pyar de rahe the ... Sare bacha party ke member itne ban than ke taiyar
huye the mano clinic dekhne nahi party attend karne ja rahe ho ...

Sam sabko car mein bitha kar clinic par lke jata hai ... waha abhi koi khas bhid nahi thi ... kavita apne cabin
mein le jakar sabko bithati hai tab tak sam apne chacha ke cabin mein enter karta hai ... sam ke chacha
sam ko achanak clinic mein dekh shocked ho jate hai par jab sam batata hai ki sari bacha party hi
inspection par nikli hai to sam ke chacha ne gatekeeper ko kuch lane ka order diya aur paise bhi diye ...
Tab tak richa bhi ghumti firti waha tak pahunch gayi ...
Richa - wah chacha ji kitna acha clinic hai apka mujhe to yaha bahut acha lag raha sirf Ac mein baithe
raho ...

Sam ke chacha - to tum bhi doctor ban jao ... tumhara bhi ek aisa hi acha sa clinic banwa denge ..

Tab tak gatekeeper ek thaile mein kuch saman lekar aa gaya tha ... sam ke chacha ne sabko waha bulane
ko kaha richa ne jakar sabko bula liya ... sabko ek plate rasmalai, 2 sand witch aur cold drink diya gya ...

Sam - chacha ji iski kya jarurat thi ... ham log to musium ghumne nikle the to socha ki clinic bhi ghum liya
jaye ...

Sam ke chacha - kaise jarurat nhi hai mere bache pahli baar yaha aaye hain to kuch to khatirdari honi hi
chahiye ...

Richa - bhaiya apko rasmalai nahi pasand to mujhe de do ...

Richa ne sam ki bhi rasmalai kha li ... fir clinic mein thoda waqt bitane ke baad sabhi musium chale gaye ...
musium mein purane coins ke bahut pyare collections the ... richa ko sabse jyada pasand patharo par ki
gayi nakkasiya lagi ... wo bahut der tak ghum ghum kar dekhti rahi ... Sabne waha khub maze kiye aur fir
return hone lage raste mein sam ne sabko ice cream khilaye ...

thode der mein sabhi log ghar pahunche aur kapde wagairah change karke lunch kiya aur fir kavita sam ko
pakad kar chhat wale room mein le gayi ...

Kavita - bhai maza aaya na aj ...

Sam - ha didi ...

Kavita - aj raat ko main tere hi sath soungi ... ye do din tumhe mere sath bitane honge ...

Sam - ok baba ... abhi main sone ja raha ... evening ko utha dena aake ..

Sam fir wahi so gaya aur kavita apne room mein jakar kavya aur soniya se baat karne mein jut gayi ek
room mein richa,surbhi aur chanchal ki mehfil to dusre room mein kavita,soniya aur kavya ki mehfil aur tisre
room mein rohini,rashi aur sam ki bua ki mehfil sare ke sare apne apne group mein mast the ....
UPDATE 132

Sabhi log baato mein itna mashgul ho gaye ki sam ko uthane ki sudh hi kisi mein nahi rahi ... Jab dinner
ban kar complete ho gya tab kavita bhagi sam ko uthane ko ... sam ki neend puri ho chuki thi ...

Kavita - are utho bhi bhai tum to kumbhkarn ko bhi maat de doge ...
Sam - aj badi achi neend aayi didi ...

Kavita - acha chalo jaldi dinner ke liye sabhi wait kar rahe ..

Sam fresh hokar kavvita ke sath niche jakar dinning table par baith jata hai uske samne wali chair par uski
maa rohini baithi thi jo ki bas apni plate mein hi dekhe ja rahi thi .. sam ko aj kal apni maa ka behaviour
khud ke prati bilkul alag alag lag raha tha tabhi uske man mein strike hua ki bua to maa se uske liye baat
karne wali thi to kahi ye uske wajah se hi to nahi ????

Sam(apne man mein) - sayad maa ko bura feel hua hoga mere sath relation banane ko lekar ... Agar aisa
hai to mujhe kya dikkat hogi unki khushi mein hi meri khushi hai wo to bua force kar rahi thi jiske karan
main maan bhi gya .. par maa ka aisa behaviour mujhe acha nahi lag raha ... mujhse has kar baat kiye bhi
lagta hai arsa beet gaya ... koi nhi aj bua se baat karke unko mana kar dunga ..

Richa - kya baat hai bhaiya kya soch rahe ho ... khana khao ham sabhi ka plate aadha se jyada khali bhi
ho gya ...

Abhi pahli baar rohini ne sam ke plate ki taraf dekha lekin boli kuch nahi ...

Sam - kha hi to raha hu gudiya .. wise packing ho gyi tumhari ki nhi ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya kal karugi ...

Fir sabhi log apna apna dinner complete karte hain ... tabhi sam apni bua ko akele mein bulata hai ... sam
ki bua bhi mauka dekh sam ko apne room le aati hai aur gate band kar deti hai ...

Bua - kya baat hai beta aj tum sad sad kyu lag rahe the sab thik to hai na ...

Sam - ha bua sab to thik hi par kya apne maa se mere aur unke physical relation ke bare mein pucha tha
kya ...

Bua - ha beta puchi thi par wo mana kar di ... wo tumhare sath aisa sambandh nahi rakhna chahti ...

Sam - to chhod do na bua ... unki khushi mein hi meri khushi hai ... wo apni life apne tarike se ji sakti hai
waise bhi main akele hi apni bahno ka bojh utha sakta hu ...

Bua - beta maine to uske baad baat bhi nahi ki uske bare mein ... kyu kuch kaha kya unhone tumhe ..

Sam - nahi bua wo to mujhse baat tak nahi karti aur na hi mujhe dekhna bhi pasand karti hain ... pata nahi
kyu wo mujse naraj hain ... mujhe maar khana pasand hai par ye bina bataye narajagi pasand nahi hai ...
maine 3 - 4 baar notice kiya wo mujhse najre fer leti hai ... ab mujhse kya galti huyi hai ye to bata dena
chahiye na unhe ...
Bua - beta ye to mujhe nahi pata main to ye sab tum logo kokhus dekhne ke liye hi bol rahi thi par jab unko
ye pasand nahi aaya to aj maafi mang lugi ... aakhir meri hi wajah se ye hua hai na ...

Sam - nahi bua apki koi galti nahi ... ap bekar hi khud ko kasurwar maan rahi ho ..

Aur sam ne aage badh kar apni bua ko gale se laga liya aur unke aanshoo poche ...

Bua - beta main soch rahi hu ki yahi se pune nikal jaungi ....

Sam - no way abhi apko hamare sath rahna hai ... waise bhi apki to thukayi baki hai abhi ...

Bua - dhatt ... besaram ho rahe ho tum dheere dheere ...

Sam - apka hi kiya dhara hai ... waha pune mein bhi jhalak dikhayi thi apne anjane meiun hi aur ghar me
bhi holi apne hi rangin kiya ...

Bua - chal ja ab sone ka waqt ho gya ... teri maa bhi ab aati hi hogi ...

Maa ka naam sunte hi sam jaldi se gate khol kar bahar nikla aur apne room ko chal deta hai ... waha kavita
pahle se hi wait kar rahi thi ... Kavita ne Aasmani rang ki nighty pahni huyi thi without bra ... Sam to bua se
thoda sa naughty baat kiye huye tha isliye uska pappu semi-erect position mein tha ... kavita ke nipples
bina bra ke karan nighty se poke kar rahe the ... sam ka bhi dhyan achanak se kavita ke poking nipples par
chale jate hain fir wo dhyan hatakar usse baat karta hai ...

Sam - didi ap kab aayi ..

Kavita - 5-6 minute huye ... waise kaha tha tu ...

Sam - wo bua bulayi thi ...

Kavita - acha jakar gate to band kar do ...

Sam jakar gate lock karta hai aur kavita ke bagal mein aakar let jata hai ...

Sam - didi ek baat kahu bura mat manna ...

Kavita - acha bolo ...

Sam - you are looking so sweet & sexy ...

Kavita sarma jati hai ..

Kavita - aj bigad gaya hai tu ... main tumhe kaha se sexy lagne lagi ...
Sam - upar se niche se har taraf se sexy hi ho ...

Kavita - oho lagta hai bacha ab jawan ho raha hai ...

Sam - jawan to kab ka ho chuka hu didi ... didi kya apki ek chummi le lu ...

Kavita - le lo ... ek nahi 3 - 4 le lo ... pahli baar tune mujhse kuch manga hai ... bolo kaha par lega
chummi ...

Sam ka to dimag hi ghum gaya ... Uske munne ne apna sar uthana suru kar diya par khud par control kar
sam ne kaha ...

Sam - didi gaal par aur kaha lunga ...

Kavita(apne man mein) - ek baar tu bol to tu jaha kahega waha par dilwaungi tujhe ... na jane tere liye hi
kab se maine undergarment pahan na chhod diya ... aur aj tune notice kiya ... koi nhi ab to main apne
manjil ke bahut karib aa chuki hu ...

Sam - kya hua didi kya soch rahi ho ...

Kavita - k....ku....kuch bhi nhi ...

Sam - to ap itna dar kyu rahi ho ..

Fir sam ne kavita ko apni baaho mein bharkar dono gaalo aur mathe par chummi de di ... Uske baad sam
ne kavita ko chhod diya ...

Kavita - bas bhar gaya man apni sexy didi se ... hihihi

Sam - man to nahi bhara par didi ke sath isse aage kaise badhu ...

Kavita - mere taraf se ajadi hai ... chal kar le apne man ki ...

Sam - nahi didi ... ap kisi aur ki amanat ho ...

Kavita - wo to jab banungi tab na abhi to teri hi hu ...

Sam - nahi didi ye thik nahi hai ...

Kavita - chup chap smootching karta hai ya jabardasti karu ...

Aj kavita kuch bhi manane ke liye taiyar nahi thi ... Wo aj har hadd se gujar jana chahti thi ... Sam kavita ko
apne upar khinch leta hai aur apne honth kavita ke tapte hontho par rakh deta hai aur uske hontho ka
madhur ras nichodne lagta hai ... Kavita ka ye pahla kiss tha par videos mein bahut baar dekh chuki thi par
practically aj pahli baar kar rahi thi ... sam ne ab apni jibh kavita ke muh mein ghused di aur kavita ke jibh
se apni jibh takra raha tha ... ye ek romanchkari anubhav tha kavita ke liye ... Kavita aur jor se sam ko
bhinch rahi thi uske nipple hard ho chuke the aur apni kathorta ka ahsas sam ki chhati par karwa rahe the ...
nipples ka ahsas pate hi sam ka pappu bhi pure tav mein aane laga aur wo kavita jangho par chgubhne
laga ... Bahut hi manoram drisya tha ... Dono bhai bahan ek dusre ko apne andar sama lena chahte the ...

Jab dono ki saanse fulne lagi tab dono ne ek dusre ke lips chhode aur 1-2 minute tak saanse li par ab bhi
waisi hi position mein pade rahe ... kavita ne fir se apnev lips sam ke lips se jpod diye aur fir se wild
smootch karne lagi .... dono pure josh se ek dusre se apna jism ragad ragad kar ek dusre ko feel kar rahe
the ... karib 8 minute tak wildly smootch karne ke baad kavita sam ke upar se utar kar bed par let gyi ...
dono ab jor jor se haanf rahe the ...

Sam - didi kaisa laga ...

Kavita - it was awesome sweetu ... jindagi mein pahli baar itna maza aaya ... waise tum bahut acha kiss
krte ho ...

Sam - thik hai didi ab sona chahiye ...

Kavita - ji nahi apne aj kafi soya hai ...

Abhi na jao chhod kar ki dil abhi bhara nahi ...

abhi abhi to aaye ho bahar ban ke chhaye ho ...

Hawa zara mahak to le nazar jara bahek to le ...

Ye Raat dhal to le zara Ye dil samhal to le zara ...
Main thodi der jee too lun nashe ke ghuunt pi to lun ....
Abhi na jao chhod kar ki dil abhi bhara nahi ...

Sam - wow didi so romantic ... mere hone wale jiju to bade khuskismat honge ...

Kavita - filhaal to tum hi ho sirf tum hi ho jindagi ab tum hi ho ... mera dard bhi mera chain bhi meri aashiqui
ab tum hi ho ...

Sam - kya baat hai didi aj to ap jabardast mood mein lag rahi ho ...

Kavita - tere chehre se najar nahi hatati najare ham kya dekhe ...

Sam - oh my god kiss ka itna gehra asar ...

Sam fir se kavita ko apni baho mein khich kar liplock kar kissing suru kar deta hai dhire dhire kavita bhi
sath dene lagti hai par ye wali kiss kafi passionately kiya ja raha tha koi jaldbazi nahi ... har taraf sirf pyar hi
pyar baras raha tha ...
UPDATE 133

Sam ne ek jabardast kiss karke kavita ko chhod diya .... ab tak kavita ki muniya bhi apne aanshoo bahane
lagi thi ... white colour ki poanty mein dhaki uski kachi kuwari chut aj pure ufran par thi ... sam ke lund ka
kadapan feel karke hi uski saanse tej ho chuki thi ...

Sam - didi ap bahut rasili ho ...

Kavita - bhai tumne pahle bhi kisi ke sath kiya hai kya ye sab ...

Sam - ha didi ek do baar ... aur apne ...

Kavita - you wont believe but ye mera first time tha ...

Sam - par didi ap bahgut acha kiss kar rahi thi ...

Kavita - to aur aage badhe ...

Sam - kya didi ye sahi hoga ...

Kavita - offcourse ... ye mera jism hai main khahu kisi ke sath bhi karu ... aur main tumhe bahut chahti hu ...
maine bahut pahle hi decide kar liya tha ki apna jism tumhe hi dungi pahli baar ... mujhe kali se phul tum hi
banaoge ..

Sam - par didi ek bhai bahan ke bich ye sab sahi nahi hai ....

Kavita - main nhi manti samaj ke ye dakiyanusi vichar ...

Sam - fir bhi didi ham sex nahi kar sakte ha ap bolo to main apko bina sex kiye hi satsfy kar dunga aur ap
khud kuch din soch samajh kar jawab dena ki hame aage badhna chahiye ki nahi kyunki main nahi chahta
ki aage chal kar apko koi bhi problem ho ...

Kavita - acha yehi sahi rahega ....

Sam waha se uth kar washroom chala jata hai susu karne ko ...

Abhi rohini ke room ka jayaja le lete hain ...

Jab sam apni bua ke room se nikla tab se uski bua kafi tension mein thi wo khud ko rohini ki sam se narajgi
ka karan samajh rahiu thi ... wo rohini se kuch chije final karna chahti thi ... Karib 15 - 20 minute baad rohini
room mein aati hai aur saree change karke wapas room mein aati hai aur dekhti hai ki sam ki bua kuch
upset si hai ...

Rohini - kya baat hai didi ap udas kyu ho ... kisi ne kuch kaha kya ... ya nandoyi ji se ladayi ho gayi ...

Sam ki bua - ...........

Rohini thode der sam ki bua kle jawab ka wait karti hai par jab koi jawab nahi milta to paresan ho jati hai
aur sam ki bua ko jhakjhor kar puchti hai ...

Rohni - kya hua didi bataiye na mujhe badi tension ho rahi hai ...

Sam ki bua - ..........

Rohini - are didi kuch to boliye na kya mujhse koi galti ho gayi hai ...

Sam ki bua - wah bhabhio apka jawab nahi mera 5 minute apse baat na karna apko itna tension de raha
hai to socho mere bachche se ap 3 dino se baat karna to dur usse najre fer le rahi ho to uske dil par kya
beet rahi hogi ... Apni family ka itna khyal rakhne wale bachche par bhi apko thoda sa bhi taras na aaya
kaisi maa ho ap ...

Sam ki bua ne rohini ko uske hi andaz mein reply diya jisse rohini sann rah gayi ... usko ye andaja hi nahi
raha ki aakhir sam ke dil par kya gujar rahi hogi jab wo bina kisi galti ke hi sam se najre fer le rahi thi ...
abhi pahli baar roihini ko apni galti ka ahsas ho raha tha ...
Par sam ki bua yahi nhi ruki ..

Sam ki bua - bhabhi maine to socha tha ki uske sath agar apke sambandh ban gaye to sayad apki jarurat
bhi puri ho jayegi aur apka ghar bhi bach jayega par apne jo kiya wo main sapne mein bhi nahi soch sakti
thi ... ab main apko nahi rokungi apko jisse saririk sambandh banana hai bana lo main apko nahi rokungi
par mere bete ko agar kabhi bhi koi bhi taklif pahunchi apke karan to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ... apko
yue sujhav maine diya tha ap mujhko bhala bura kahti to wo to samajh mein aata hai par apne bechare uss
masum ko kyu saja di iske wajah se ye meri soch se pare hai ... aakhir isme uss bechare ki kya galti hai ...

Sam ki bua ne apni khari khoti sunayi aur dusri taraf muh karke so gyi .... sam ki bua ko bhi rohini se aj kafi
gussa aaya hua tha sam ke sath uske behaviour ko lekar ... Ab rohini thagi si baithi thi bed ke upar usko
samajh nahi aa raha tha ki wo kaise apne hi itna pyar karne wale bete se muh mod liya wo ab socho ke
bhanwar mein chali gayi ki aakhir kyu wo ek maa hokar bhiapne bete ka dukh na dekh payi aur khud hi
usko hurt karti rahi ...

Back to sam

Sam washroom se aakar bed par baith jata hai ...

Sam - didi should we proceed ...

Kavita - are main to kab se ready hu ...

Sam kavita ko apne paas khich leta hai aur apne se chipka leta hai .... ab halat ye thi ki sam bitha hua tha
aur kavita uski god mein baithi huyi thi .... sam nighty ke upar se hi kavita ke pet ko sahlane lagta hai ...
kavita ke soft soft pet ka ahsas sam ko bada anand de raha tha ... Kavita to bas aankhe band kiye sam ke
touch ko feel kar rahi thi ...

Sam fir apna hath dhire dhire kavita ke tight tight chuchiyo ko sahlane lagta hai fir sahlate sahlate dhire
dhire dabane lagta hai kavita ki to aankhe nashili ho chali thi ... Abhi bhi dono apne full kapdo mein the ...
Sam bina bra ki kavita ki chuchiyo ko halke halke hatho se dabaye ja raha tha ... kavita ke nipples pure
kadak ho chuke the chhote chhote nipples puri shan ke sath sar uthaye khade the ... sam ne dono nipples
ko chutkiyo mein pakda aur pyar se masal diya kaviya aaahhhh ki ek dardbhari siskari le baithi ... sam ne fir
se kavita ke nipple ko pinch kiya abki baar thoda jyada jor laga diya tha sam ne jisse ki kavita jor se
oooouuuucccchhhhh karke chilla padi kavita ki chikh raat ki tanhayi mein gum si ho gyi ... Ab sam ne kavita
ko khud se alag kiya aur kavita ke dono hath upar karke dhire dhire uski nighty ko utar fenka ab kavita sirf
ek chhoti si panty mein thi .... Ab kavita ki bari thi usne bhi sam ke t - shirt ko ek jhatke mein hi utar diya aur
uske trouser ko jor se niche sarka diya aur fir uske underwear ko to bhuki sherni ki tarah noch fenka ... sam
ne kavita ko pahliu baar itna wild hote dekha tha ... ek doctor thi wo to usko to theory to sex ki ache se hi
pata thi aj pahli baar wo practical kar rahi thi ... abhi tak usne reality mein 3 - 4 lund dekhe the par sam ke
lund ka size usko sabse bada laga ... waise bhi abhi sam ka lund pure tav mein gardan uthaye tha ... Abhi
sam ke lund ka size 9 se sadhe 9 inch ka tha jo kisi rod ki tarah khada tha ... ab sam ne kavita ko apni taraf
khincha aur usko utha kar bed par lita diya ... aur uske upar chadh kar uski chuchiyo ko muh mein bhar kar
chusne laga ... chuchiyo ko chusne se kavita ki aankhe puri laal ho chuki thi lag raha tha ki 2 bottle ka
nasha uske upar chadh gaya ho ... Sam ne uske ek chuchi ko dam bhar chusa fir dusre par tut pada ... aur
dusre hath se uski pahle wali chuchi ko dabane laga ... kavita uske sar ko aur jor se apni chuchiyo par
daba ahi thi ..

Kavita - kha jao bhai [pura ka pura meri rasili chuchiyo ko ... bada sataya hai inhone mujhe ....

Sam ab apna ek hath niche le jakar kavita ki choot/boor ko panty ke upar se hi jor se muththiyo mein jakad
leta hai ... aur pyar se masalne lagta hai uska lund pura akada hua tha aur kavita ke pairo par thokar maar
raha tha ... ab sam chuchiyo ko chhod kar kavita lip ko apne lips se lock kar deta hai kavita to sex ki aag
mein jal rahi thi ... uske pure badan par chitiya si reng rahi thi ... ab sam ne uske lips ko chhoda aur fir uske
pure badan ko jibh nikal kar chatne laga ....

Kavita - ab yaha nahi bhai washroom le chalo ...

Sam ne kavita ko god mein uthaya aur washroom le jakar utar diya ... Kavita jakar panty ko sarka kar
commod par baith gayi aur siti ki awaj ke sath susu karne lagi ... sam to ye drishya dekh kar hi bawala sa
ho gaya uske lund mein kadapan aur badh gya ... susu karne ke baad kavita commod se uth kar apni chhot
ko pani se dhoti hai aur panty upar chadhane ko hi ja rahi thi ki sam ne mana kar diya ...
Sam - didi ab usko kyu chadha rahi ho aise hoi ap bahut hi khubsurat lag rahi ho ...

Sam ne shower on kiya aur kavita ko washroom ki farsh par lita diya aur uski choot ko jibh nikal kar chatne
laga ... kavita to jkaise satwe aasman par thi ...

Kavita - bhai ..... ye ... ye .. kya kar rahe ho tum ... itna maza aa raha ki tumhe kya batau ... par tum mujhe
mera khilauna do na tum to itne der se mere khilaune se khel rahe ho ... mujhe bhi mere khilaune se
khelne do ...

Sam samajh jata hai ki kavita bh uske lund ko chusna chahti hai ...

Sam 69 position mein aa jata hai yani sam ka lund kavita ke muh ke paas aur kavita ki choot sam ke muh
ke paas ... ab kavita pure jor se sam ke lund ka supada lollypop ki tarah apne muh meion bhar leti hai aur
idhar sam bhi uski kori chut ko apne jibh se chate ja raha tha ... dono wildly ek dusre ke private parts ko
chatne lagte hain ishi beech kavita chickhte huye sam ke muh mein hi jhad jati hai ... sam bhi uski energy
drink samajh kar pura ka pura pi jata hai ... aj ye kavita ke life ka pehla orgasm tha kisi dusre ki help se
waise to kabhi kabhar apni chut ko sahla kar pani nikal leti thi par itna maza usko kabhi nhi aaya tha ...
thode hi der mein wo fir se excited ho jati hai aur jor jor se sam ke lund ko chusne lagti hai sam ko bhi kafi
maza aa raha tha ... jabardast chusayi ka ye result hua ki sam jor ki chikh ke sath kavita ke muh mein hi
jhad gya ... Kavita ne bhi ek bhi bund virya jaya nahi hone diya aur sara ka sara turant nigal gayi ... sam 1 -
2 minute sant hone ke baad fir se wildly kavita ki choot ko chusne lagta hai jise kavita bardast nahi kar patri
aur dusri baar bhi jhad jati hai ... ab sam ne usko god mein uthaya aur achi tarah se bath lekar dono bed
par aaye aur yu hi nangu pangu halat mein hiek dusre se chipak kar so gaye kyunki ab unme itni bhi takat
nahi bachi thi ki kapde bhi pahan sake ....
UPDATE 134

Rohini ko raat bhar neend nahi aayi sari raat uski sochte sochte hi gujar gayi ... karib 3 - 4 baje uski aankhe
lagne lagi aur dekhte hi dekhte uski aankh lag gayi aur wo gehri neend mein so gayi ... Sapno mein bhi
usko sam ke hi udas aur aanshoo se bhare chehre najar aate hain ...

Idhar subeh ke 6 baje kavita ki neend khulti hai aur uthkar wo khud ko nasnga pati hai to achanak uske
jehan mein raat ke huye sari ghatnaye kisi film ki tarah dikhne lagte hain ... Aur wo khud ke haal par sarma
jati hai fir jab uski najar sam par padti hai to wo pith ke bal leta hua tha aur uska pappu morning erection ki
wajah se chhat ko salami de raha tha .... wo dheere se sam ke lund ko chum leti hai .... uske tapte hontho
ka ahsas pa kar hi sam ki bhi neend khul jati hai ... dono janmjaat nange the ... Kavita turant waha se apni
nighty uthakar washroom bhag jati hai .... bhagte huye uske chutado ki thirkan kafi lajawab aur dilkash thi ...
Sam ne bhi jaldi jaldi apne kapde pahne ... thode der baad kavita washroom se fresh hokar nikali ... wo taje
gulab ki tarah khili huyi lag rahi thi ...
Uske baad sam jaldi se washroom ghus kar fresh hota hai aur bahar nikalta hai kavita waha se apne room
ja chuki thi aur apne washroom mein ghus kar ek mast si bath leti hai ... Aur fir dusre kapde pahan kar
bahar nikalti hai ... aj kavita ke chehre par ek nayi aur pyari si muskaan thi ... Wo jaldi se kitchen mein jakar
sabke liye chai aur sam ke liye coffee banati hai sab logo ko chai dene ke baad wo apni aur sam ki
chai/coffee lekar upar chhat wale room mein aati hai ... Sam apni mobile par game khel raha tha ...

Kavita - bhai ye lijiye apki coffee ...

Sam uske hath se coffee le leta hai ..

Sam - aur bataioye didi ab kaisa lag raha hai ...

Kavita - bilkul fresh fresh ... kal wakeyi meri jindagi ka sabse suhana din tha ...

Sam - mera bhi didi ... sare log uth gaye kya ...

Kavita - ha gudiya aur chachi ji ko chhod sabhi jaag chuke ...

Fir sam aur kavita apas mein yu hi formally baate karne lagte hain ... Karib aadhe ghante baad richa
chehaktiu huyi unke room mein aati hai ... wo aj bahut khus lag rahi thi ...

Sam - are wah kya baat hai meri nanhi gudiya to badi khus lag rahi hai ... kya baat hai babu ...

Richa - abhi shruti didi ka phone aaya tha rohan bhaiya ki shaadi 10 din baad hai ...

Sam - are wah ye to badi khushi ki baat hai ...

Richa - are puri baat to sun lo ... jis ladki ki bhaiya se shaadi hone wali hai wo hamare hi sahar ki hai ... Aur
shruti didi parso hamare yaha rukne ko aane wali hain aur unhone specially kavita didi aur chanchu didi ko
bhi shaadi mein invite kiya hai ...

Sam - are wah ye to badi achi baat hai ...

Richa - to main soch rahi kyu na kavy didi aur chanchu didi bhi hamare sath hamare ghar chale ... inko bhi
acha lagega aur waha shaadi ke liye mami ne sabko shaadi se 5 din pahle hi bulaya hai ... isliye kavy didi
ap bhi apna packing kar lo apne bhi hamare sath hi hamare ghar jana hai kal ... koi bahana nahi chalega ...

Kavitya - gudiya mumma aur papa se permission leni padegi tab na ja sakungi ...

Sam - didi ap mana karogi to gudiya rone lagegi ...

Richa ko sam indirectly kavita ko manane ka idea de jata hai aur richa bhi jor shor se rone dhone lagti hai ...
last mein haar maankar kavita ko ha kahna hi padta hai ...

Kavita - ok gudiya main bhi tum logo ke hi sath jaungi ... ab to khus ho ja ...
Richa apne aanshoo poch kar sam ko gale laga leti hai aur fir kavita ko gale laga leti hai ...

Udhar dusri taraf rohini 9 baje sokar uthti hai ... ab uske jehan mein achanak apni nanad ki baate aa gayi ...
uska dil kasak uthta hai par fir uska ego bhi uske upar hawi hone lagta hai ki wo pahle sam se baat nhi
karegi ... Wo bhi washroom ghus jati hai aur fresh hone ke baad apne sare kapde utar kar washroom mein
lage adamkad aayine mein khud ko nangi halat mein niharne lagti hai ab uske gaalo mein wo lalima nahi
thi jo uske pati ke rahte huye chhayi rahti thi ... Raat mein aksar kam neend lene ki wajah se aankho ke
charo traraf dark circles hone lage the ... Uske chuchiyo mein bhi ab dheelapan aa gaya tha par unka size
to pahle ki hi tarah tha abhi bhi uski chuchiya latki huyi nahi thi par halka sa loose ho gyi thi ... pet par bhi
thodi si charbi chadh gayi thi ... Aur niche aane par uski pyari si muniya par bhi baalo ka ek jhurmut sa ho
gya tha ... jungle waha itna ghana tha ki ki choot to invisible ho gyi thi ... Rohini ne apne choot ke baalo ko
hatakar apni choot ke laal hontho ko dekha jo ki dekhe huye bhi kafi arsa ho gya tha wo apne pati ke maut
se poori tarah se tut chuki thi aur aj tak usne kabhi apne private parts ko koi tawajjo tak nahi di uske baad
se ... usko apne wo suhane din yaad aane lage jab uske pati ne usko suhagraat mein kafi maze se seal tod
kar chudayi ka sukh diya tha ... par dhire dhire uske pati ki chudayi ki capacity aur power kam hota gya par
rohini ne usko kabhi ye zahir nahi hone diya aj tak kabhi kisi paraye mard ke bare mein socha tak nhi tha
usne ... wo ek one husband woman ban gayi thi sati savitri type ... par uski nanad na jane kyu usko apne
bete se hi sambhog ka sukh prapt karne par jor de rahi thi wo rohini ki samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ...

Rohini ne socha kyu na aj choot ke upar se baal hata hi liye jaye waise bhi garmi mein jyada baal hone se
kafi khujlahat hoti hai aur infection ka khatra rahta hai ... uski kismat achi thi ki uski nanad ne kal ko hi veet
use kiya tha aur uska cream abhi bhi washroom mein hi tha .... rohini to nangi thi hi ... R ohini ne cream
nikala aur apni choot ke baalo wsale hisse mein ache se laga diya aur 5 - 10 minute baad sare baal hata
diye ... ab uski choot puri chikani aur sexy ho gyi thi .... ab usko khud ke hi choot par pyar aa raha tha ... Fir
rohini bath lene lagi aur sare badam ko khub ragad ragad kar ache se saaf kiya aur apni choot ko bhi mug
mein paani bhar bhar kar ache se dhoya ... Fir usne apne badan par ek towel lapeta aur room mein aa gyi
room mein koi na tha ... rohini ne jaldi se gate band kiya aur ek achi si saree pahan li ... Aur perfume spray
kiya ... aj wo sayad pati ke death ke baad pahli baar itni achi getup mein thi ... Aj wo kisi taje gulab ki tarah
khil rahi thi ... Wo ready hokar apne room se nikali to sabse pahle uska samna soniya se hua jo ki muh
faade usko dekh rahi thi ...

Soniya - mumma u are looking gorgious ... ek kiss to de do

Rohni - thanks beta ...

Aur rohiniusko ek chhoti se puppy le leti hai ...

Tabhi kavya aur kavita ki awaj aati hai ...

Kavya - wah mummy ji yahi pyar ek beti ko chummi aur ham dono ko dekha bhi nahi ...

Kavita - sahi kaha didi chachi ji hame apna manti hi nahi ..

Rohini - are beta aisi koi bat nahi tum log bhi aao ...

Aur rohini ne bari bari se dono ko kissy di ... Tabhi gudiya group bhi waha aa gyi ...

Richa - wah mumma ap kitni pyari lag rahi ho par mujhe apse baat nahi karni ...

Rohini - wo kyu bhala maine kya zurm kiya jo meri nanhi gudiya mujhse baat nahi karegi ...

Richa - apne sabko kissy di aur hame nahi aisa kyu ... ap hame nahi manti isliye na ...

Tab rohini richa ko lagatar 6 - 7 kissy de deti hai aur bagal mein khade surbhi aur chanchu ko bhi ... sabhi
aj bahut khus lag rahe the tabhi sam sidhiyo se utar kar waha aata hai sam ko dekhte hi rohini waha se
kitchen chali jati hai ... sam ko abhi bahut bura lagta hai agar wo waha akela hota to jor jor se ro kar apne
dil ki bhadas nikal leta par kya kare waha to uski sari bahne thi ...
UPDATE 135

Sam apne gam ko chhupa kar apne sabhi bahno se pyar se milta hai wo log bhi usko waisa hi pyar bhara
response deti hai aakhir sabhi bahno ka pyara ladla bhai jo tha ...

Sam - didi ap log chalo breakfast karne main abhi aaya sayad mera mobile room mein hi chhut gaya hai ...

Fir sam waha se bhagta hua apne room jata hai aur gate laga kar pure jor jor se rone lagta hai ... 5 se 6
minute tak continuosly rota rahta hai fir jab uska man thoda halka ho jata hai to wasroom jakar face ko achi
tarah se dho kar mobile lekar wo neeche aata hai ... ghar ke baki sabhi log dinning table par baith chuke
the aur rohini abhi pani ka bottle lane gayio thi ab dinning table par 2 chairs khali the ek sam ke bagal mein
aur dusri kavya aur sam ki chachi ke bich mein to rohini jakar kavya ke bagal mein hi baith jati hai ... Sam
ne abhi dekha tha ki rohini ne kya kiya par usko abhi utna bura nahi laga ..

Richa (sam ke chehre ko gaur se dekhte huye) - bhaiya ap itna shaant kyu ho kuch bolo aur muskurao ...

Sam(ek fiki smile ke sath) - kuch to nahi gudiya main to aisa hi hu ...

Sam (apne man mein) -

Aankh hai bhari bhari aur tum muskurane ki baat karte ho ,
Jakhm hai hara hara aur tum chot khane ki baat karte ho ....

Fir sabhi log breakfast karne lagte hain par sam ki bua sam ka dard pehchan leti hai andar hi andar uska
bhi dil ro raha tha aakhir roye bhi kyu na sam ko wo hamesa apna beta manti aayi thi ... Usko aj tak kabhi
iss baat ka ahsas tak nahi hua tha ki uska koi beta nahi kyunki wo sam ke andar hi apna ideal beta ko pati
hai ... Rohini ko bhi ye ahsas tha par pata nhi kyu8 jab bhi sam uske samne hota to wo kuch aisa kar jati ki
sam ko hurt ho ... Kya uske andar sam ke liye pyar mar gya tha ????
kya uski mamta itni kamjor ho gyi thi ki usko apne bete ki dard se bhari aankhe bhi nahi dikhti thi ??????
Aakhir kya jatana chahti thi rohini sam ko yu hurt karke ?????
Kya ye ek pyare se rishte ka ant tha ?????

Sawal kayi the aur jawab ek bhi nhi wo khud bhi shocked thi khud ke behaviour ke liye par uska ego aade
aa jata tha ..

Khair sabhi log breakfast karte hain aur fir sam waha se apne room chala aata hai ... Aur bed par let kar
chupchap chhat ko dekhta rahta hai uska dil ro raha tha ... ghar ke sare log usse baate kar rahe the aur
pyar bhi usko sabhi karte the par na jane kyu wo apni maa ke dwara kuch dino se ho rahe ignorance se wo
khud ko bahut akela feel kar raha tha ... Aakhir bechare ki galti bhi kya thi kuch bhi nahi fir bhi usko aisa
return mil raha tha jiska usko bahut dukh tha ... sam aise hi socho ke bhanwar mein khoya rahta hai sochte
sochte kab usko neend aa jati hai usko bhi pata nahi chalta ....

Dopahar ko Richa sam ko lunch ke liye bulane ko aati hai ... wo bade pyar se sam ko uthane ke liye uske
mathe par pahle kissy karti hai par jaise hi wo sam ke mathe ko chumne ko jati hai uske hont par garmi ka
ahsas hota hai fir jab wo sam ke mathe par hath rakhti hai to sam ka matha garmi se tap raha tha ... Richa
kafi ghabra jati hai aur jakar niche sabko awaj dekjar sam ki halat batati hai sabhi log ye sunte hi daudte
huye chhat wale room mein pahunchte hain aur sam ki chachi uska sar chhuti hai jo kafi garam tha ...
Kavya turant se sam ko pyar se uthati hai .... soniya richa kavita sabhi sam ko ghere khade the ... Kavya
pyar se sam ko uthati hai jab sam aankhe kholta hai to sabhi dang rah jate hain .... Kyunki sam ki aankhe
puri laal ho chuki thi ... Baki sab ko to nahi pata tha ki sam ki ye halat kyu huyi hai par sam ki bua sara
reason samajh jati hai ... Rohini bhi dur se bas sam ko dekh rahi thi ...

Kavita jaldi se apne room se kuch dawaiya aur ek injection le aati hai aur sam ko injection laga deti hai ...
Sam abhi bhi jhuti smile chehre par lane ki kosis kar raha tha par sam ki bua samajh jati hai ki ye fake hai ...
sam ki chachi thande pani mein kapde bhigo bhigo kar sam ke sar ko thanda kar rahi thi to sam ki bua uske
pair ki malis kar rahi thi ... Richa aur surbhi sam ke dono hatho ki malis kar rahi thi aur soniya bas roye ja
rahi thi ...

Sam - are ap log itna tension kyu le rahe main to bilkul thik hu ... are baba mujhe kuch nahi hua ...

Tab tak chanchal aur kavya ek plate mein khana aur pani le aati hai ... Sam ki itni care ki ja rahi thi mano
wo ek raja ho baki sari uski raniya ... Ab sam ko sahara dekar bed par bithaya jata hai aur sari bahne bari
bari se usko ek ek niwala bana kar khila rahi thi ... itna pyar dekh kar sam ki aankho mein aanshoo aa jate
hain jise richa apne chunari se poch deti hai ...

Richa - bhaiya jhaal jyada hai kya ... bolo to mithayi le aau taki jhaal kam lage ...

Sam - are nahi gudiya tum logo ka mere liye itna pyar dekh kar meri aankhe bhar aayi ... sayad maine
pichhle kayi janmo mein dher sare punya kiye honge jo itna pyar karne wali bahne mili hain ... kya pata
main tum logo ka ahsan utar paunga ki nahi ..
Surbhi - chup chap khana khaiye ... ek bahan ka pyar koi ahsan nahi hota aur kisne kaha ki sirf ham hi
apke liye kuch karte hain ... apne ab tak hamare liye jo kiya hai wo sayad hi aj ke jamane mein koi bhai kar
sake ...

Sabhi ki aankhe sare bhai bahno ki pyari pyari baato ko sun bhar aati hain .. inka pyar apne ap mein ek
misaal tha ... Sam ko pyar se khana khilane ke baad richa usko glass mein pani daal kar pilati hai aur fir se
sahara dekar sula deti hai ... 2 bahne turant uska plate clear kar deti hai ... Fir 5 - 10 minute baad kavya
sam ko dawa khila deti hai jisse usko neend aanbe lagta hai fir baki log lunch karne chale jate hainm par
richa aur surbhi wahi rahti hai taki koi to waha ho sam ko dekhne ko ..lunch karne lke baad kavya aur
soniya sam ke paas aa jati hai aur dono gudiyo ko lunch karne ko bhej deti hai ...

Evening ko jab sam ki neend khulti hai to uske ek taraf richa to dusri taraf surbhi soyi huyi thi aur baki ki
charo bahne kurshi laga kar baithi huyi thi ... Sam ab thoda cha feel kar raha tha ...

Sam - are didi ap log abhi tak yahi ho ... main bilkul thik hu ap log bhi jao aram kar lo ...

Kavita - chup chap leta rah doctor tu hai ya hamlog ...

Sam - ap log ...

Kavya - to abhi tum sahi se thik nahi huye dekho to aankhe abhi bhi laal huyi padi hain ... chal so ja ...

Sam - didi bathroom jana hai ...

Kavya - sonu jara sa sahara dekar washroom tak chhod aa ...

Sam - are didi itna bhi lachar nahi hua hu ...

Sari bahne jor jor se hasne lagti hai ... Sam uthkar washroom chala jata hai ... Sam ke chacha jab ghar
aate hain to sabse pahle sam ka hi haal chal lete hain ... Uske baad sabhi bahane sam ke sath sath apna
bhi dinner sam ke hi room mein lakar karti hain aur kavya aur soniya sam ke csath hi uske room mein so
jati hai ...

Rohini bhi dinner karke apne room aati hai waha sam ki bua bhi maujud thi par sam ki bua ke haaw bhaw
dekh rohini bhi dar jati hai ...
UPDATE 136

Sam ki bua kafi gusse mein dikh rahi thi ... rohini ki to halat patli ho gayi thi ...

Sam - wah bhabhi aj ke apke act ke liye to best actress ka award milna chahiye ... kya shandaar acting
karti ho ap kisi masum bache ka dil todna koi apse sikhe ... Par aj apne ek maa ki mamta ko bhi apne pairo
tale kuchal diya hai ek baar bechare ka haal puch leti to apka kya bigad jata ... janti ho aj ki uski halat ki
jimmewar kaun hai ...... ap .... sirf ap ... Apke hi karan aj bechare ki tabiyat kharab ho gyi par apne ek baar
bhi uska haal chal bhi pucha kya ... Wo kuch dino se andar hi andar ghut raha hai par apko kya tension ap
to pata nahi kis baat ka badla le rahi ho bechare se ... main manti hu meri galti hai ki maine apke pariwar
ko tutne se bachane ko uske sath physical relation banane ko kaha tha ... isme to pura ka pura mera
kasoor hai par saja uss masum ko kyu ... Pata hai wo apni family ke liye jaan de bhi sakta hai aur jaan le
bhi sakta hai ...

Rohini kuch nahi bolti bas jamin ko dekhe ja rahi thi ... uski aankho se kabhi kabhi pani nikal aate the par
wo apne apko sambhale huyi thi ...

Sam ki bua - Agar apka man usse bhar gaya hai to mujhe bata do main usko apne paas rakhungi fir apko
koi dikkat nahi hogi ap azaad ho jaogi jo chahe wo karo jaise marji waise jiyo .... Ap ne wo din apne dil ki
baat kahi thi na ki ap sam ke alawa kisi ke sath bhi sone ko taiyar ho .... wo apki khwahis bhi puri ho jayegi
koi rokne wala nahi hoga apko ...

Rohini (aankho mein aanshoo bhare huye) - bas karo didi bas karo ... ab main aur nahi sun sakti ... mera
sar dard se fata ja raha hai ...

Sam ki bua - kyu ab sach sunne mein bhi taklif ho rahi hai ... aakhir kaisi pathar dil maa ho ap ... Acha ab
nahi bolungi jaisi marzi waisi karo ...

Aur sam ki bua dusri taraf muh karke so jati hai ... Rohini bhi light band karke sone ki kosis karti hai par rah
rah kar usko sam ki bua ki sari baate yaad aane lagti hai ... Wo apne man mein sochti hai ki .... "kya main
sach much mein pathar dil hu " .... "nahi nahi ye nahi ho sakta main to apne bacho ko itna pyar karti hu" ...
Fir rohini waha se uth kar chhat par chali jati hai aur ek kone mein baith kar dhire dhire rone lagti hai ...

Aj din bhar soye hone ki wajah se sam ko abhi neend nahi aa rahi thi to usne socha kyu na room ke bahar
ghum liya jaye jisse man bhi bahal jayega aur thoda timepass bhi ho jayega .... Wo apne room ko khol kar
chhat par hi idhar udhar tahalne lagta hai ... Chhat par ghup andhera chhaya hua tha kyunki chhat wali light
ki switch off ki huyi thi ... Wo chhat ki diwar ko pakad kar door door se aati timtimate rang birangi roshni ko
dekhne lagta hai ... Sare wataran mein shanti chhayi huyi thi jhinguro ki awaze saaf saaf sunayi de rahi
thi ... tabhi ek hawa ka tej jhonka aaya aur sam ko bahut acha feel hone laga ki tabhi usko kisi ke halki si
sisakne ki awaz aati hai ... Sam ki dono bahne to gehri neend mein thi aur chhat ke upar koi dusra room bhi
nahi tha ... sam ki to halat hi kharab hone lagi tabhi fir bhi himmat juta kar wo awaj ke direction mein dhire
dhire badhne laga tabhi usko chhat ke ek kone mein koi ujli aakriti dikhayi di ... ab to sam ke fat ke hath
mein aa gaye ... Andheri raat mein wo bhi kisi ke sisakne ki awaz aaye aur koi aakriti dikhe to ache acho ke
dimag ke sare taar jal jaye .... Sam ne fir bhi himmat jutayi aur sidhi ke paas chhat ke bulb ke switches the
usko jakar on kar diya ... Ab saaf saaf pata chal raha tha ki waha koi lady baithi huyi hai ... Abhi bhi sam ko
halka halka dare lag raha tha ... sam ne himmat jutayi aur bhagwan ka nasam lete huye uske paas gaya
aur uske kjandho par hath rakh kar usko hilaya tab jab sam ne dekha to wo uski maa rohini thi ... ab sam
ke man mein sawal uthne lage ki itni raat ko uski maa andhere mein chhat par kya kar rahi thi aur wo ro
kyu rahi hai ???
Sam se apni maa ko yu rote dekh bardast nahi hota usko lagta hai ki abhi bhi uski hi wajah se uski maa ro
rahi hai ...

Sam - maa ap ro kyu rahi ho ... main janta hu jarur mujhse koi galti huyi hogi tabhi to ap mujhse naraj ho ...
par yu aise andhere mein kyu baithi huyi thi maa ... apko agar kuch ho jata to main apne ap ko kabhi maaf
nahi kar pata ....

Rohini ab aur bhi jor se roye ja rahi thi par kuch bol nahi rahi thi ... Sam rohini ka ab bhi waise hi rone ka
alag matlab nikal letra hai usko subeh ka wakiya yaad aata hai ki uski maa kaise uske aane ke baad hi
waha se chali gayi thi ... usko lagta hai ki uski maa ko yu usse baat karna acha nahi lag raha isliye wo aur
jor jor se rone lagi ... sam ne man hi man kuch decide kiya ....

Sam - thik hai maa apko mujhse baat karna pasand nahi hai na to main subeh hote hi yaha se chala
jaunga fir apko meri shakal nahi dekhni padegi ... meri wajah se sayad apko bahut taklife uthani pad rahi
hai ...

Rohini fir bhi kuch nahi bolti aur bas roye ja rahi thi ... ab sam ko bahut jyada bura lagne laga uski bhi
aankho se aanshoo bahne lage wo kuch decide karke apne room ko badh jata hai ... room mein jakar wo
apna sara saman bag mein dalta hai aur ek achi si dress nikal kar pahan leta hai .... Aur fir apni dono
bahno ke mathe par kiss karta hai aur room se bahar nikalta hai uske hath mein uska bag tha aur fir wo
rohini ke paas aata hai aur chabhi thamate huye bolta hai .,..

Sam - maa sayad maine apko bahut dukh de diye ab main hamesa ke liye apki najro se dur ja raha hu ...
apki aur meri bahno ki khushi se badhkar kuch bhi nahi ... Gaadi ki keys apko de di hai ... ho sake to mujhe
maaf kar dena meri galtiyo ke liye aur meri sabhi bahno ka khyal rakhna ... alvida maa ...

Aur sam rote huye aage badhne laga aur sidhiyo se neeche utar kar Kavita aur chanchal ke room jakar
apni sabhi bahno ko sote huye hi mathe par kiss karke sidhiyo se neeche utar gaya aur fir main gate ki
taraf badhne laga tabhi rohini bhi sidhiyo se neeche utari ... Tab tak sam mainm gate ko khol chuka tha aur
ek baar ghar ko ache se dekh kar Aanshoo bhare aankhjo ke sath gate se bahar ko nikal gaya ... tab tak
rohini bhi bhagti huyi main gate tak aayi par jab usne dekha ki gate khula hua hai aur sam bag liye huye
dheeme dheeme kadmo ke sath usse dur chala ja raha hai tab achanak mano rohini ko itne dino baad
hosh aaya ho aur usko ye pata chala ho ki uska beta usko chhod kar chala ja raha ho ... Uska dil ye soch
kar hi dahal utha ki agar sam usko chhod kar chala gaya to uska aur uske ghar ka kya hoga ... Wahi to ek
matra mard bacha tha apne ghar ka ...

Rohini bhagti huyi sam ke pichhe daudne lagti hai ... Sam din duniya se bekhabar dard samete chala ja
raha tha ... Usne bag mnein bas apne kuch kapde aur daily use ke saman dale the ... Sam jab ghar se
lagbhag aadha kilometer dur nikal gaya tha tab rohini ne usko overtake kiya aur usko khich kar apni taraf
mudaya aur jor jor se uske gaalo par 3 - 4 thappad rasid kar diye ... Sam to bechara thaga sa rohini ka
reaction dekhta rah gaya ... wo samajh nahi pa raha tha ki rohini aakhir karna kya chahti hai ... pahle ghar
mein bhi royi hi ja rahi thi aur jab wo ghar se nikal raha tha to roka tak nahi aur abhi yaha aakar thappad
barsaye ja rahi hai ...
Rohini - Tu bhi mujhe chhod kar jana chahta hai na ye bhi nahi socha ki teri maa aur teri bahne kaise
jiyegi ... ek to tere papa mujhe duniya mein tanha chhod kar chale gaye aj tu bhi jana chahta hai ...

Sam (rote huye) - maa main to apki khushi ke liye hi ja raha tha taki apko meri shakal na dekhni pade jisse
apko dukh pahunchta hai ... apko marna hi hai na mujhe aur maro chaho to meri jaan le lo par ye to bata
do ki aakhir meri galti kya hai aur ap kyu mujhse itni khafa khafa rah rahi ho ... Aur main koi apni marji se
thode hi ja raha tha maine apse itne sare sawal kiye ek baar bhi apne ha ya na tak jawab nahi diya to isko
main kya samjhu ... isiliye maine ye kadam uthaya ki sayad isse apko khushi mile ...

Rohini - Aage se ye yaad rakhna ki jis din tu ghar chhod ke gaya na uske agle din hi teri ye maa duniya
chhod kar chali jayegi ... Aur main tumse koi naraj nahi hu bas main tumse duri bana rahi thi taki teri bua ne
mujhse jo kaha hai wo sach na ho jaye ... par sach to ye hai ki tumse dur rahke meri jindagi ka koi matlab
hi nahi ...

Sam - Kya kaha tha bua ne ...

Rohini - wo .... wo .. bol rahi thi mujhe tumhare sath physical contacts bana lena chahiye par main ye nahi
chahti thi aur main unko ye dikhana chahti thi ki rohini kapoor itni kamjor nahi ki sirf apni jarurato ke liye
rishto ki maryada hi bhul jaye ... Par iska shikar tu ho gaya mere bache ... maine tumhe itne dino mein
bahut dukh diye mujhe maaf kar de mere laal ...

Aur itna kah kar rohini sam ke pairo mein girne lagi jise sam ne apne dono hatho se rok liya ...

Sam - maa ye kaisa paap ap mere sar madhna chahti ho ... ek maa hokar ap mere pairo ko kyu chhu rahi
thi ...

Rohini - beta galti ki hu to maafi mangne ka hak to hona hi chahiye ...

Fir rohini sam ko khinch kar gale se laga leti hai aur uske pure gaalo par chumbano ki bauchhar kar deti
hai ... mano aj pure saal ka kota full kar lena chahti ho ... Sam ka pura gaal gila ho chuka tha ...
Sam - bas bas maa sara pyar aj hi luta dogi to fir baad mein kya karunga ...

Rohini - ab ghar chal ... 1 baje raat ko yaha bhuto ki tarah ghum raha hai aur mujhe bhi ghuma raha haiu ...
Chalo ...

Fir rohini sam ka hath apne hatho mein pakad kar usko ghar lati hai aur gate band kar deti hai aur usko
sath lekar uske room tak chhod deti hai ...

Rohini - so ja beta ab ... good night ..

Sam - good night maa ...

Fir rohini waha se apne room ko laut aati hai ... Aj uska chehra bahut khus lag raha tha ... Sam ko room
mein aate hi neend aa jati hai ...
UPDATE 137

Sam ki neend agle din subeh mein dhamakedaar tarah se huyi .... Usko apni chhati par kisi bhari chij ka
ahsas hua ... Sam new jab aankhe khol kar dekha to richa uski chhati par baithi huyi muskura kar usko
dekh rahi thi ...

Sam - kya hua gudiya kyu subeh subeh utha rahi ho ...

Richa - o mere bhullakkad bhaiya aj hame apne ghar jana hai bhuil gaye kya ap ... Chaliye jaldi sabhi apka
breakfast par wait kar rahe hain ....

Sam karwat lekar richa ko apne niche kar deta hai aur uske dono gaalo par lagatar 3 - 4 kisses jadd deta
hai ...

Sam - ab lagta hai meri morning good ho gyi aur meri travelling bhi achi rahegi ...

Richa - buhuhu .... main bath kar ke aayi hu aur apne mere gaal juthe kar diye ... ap bade badmas ho ... ab
fir se bath lena padega ...

Sam - are gudiya subeh subeh muh meetha jarur hona chahiye aur tumhare gaalo se meethi chij koi aur ho
hi nahi sakti ...

Richa - acha ab bahane mat banao aur fresxh hokar niche chalo .... tab tak apni mobile do gaane sunne
hain ...

Sam - are gudiya mobile se yaad aaya kaol mera mobile discharge ho gya tha usko charge mein laga de
tab tak main ready hokar aata hu ...

Sam thode der mein washroom se fresh hokar aa jata hai tasb richa uske sath neeche chali jati hai
breakfast karwane ...

Sam jab neeche aata hai to sam ki bua aur baki ki sari bacha party dinning table par baithe the ...

Sam ki bua - aao beta baitho ...

Rohini bhi wahi khadi khane ki chije table par saja rahi thi sam ko dekhte hi wo aage badhi ... aur sam ke
mathe ko chum li ...

Rohini - good morning mera raja beta ...

Sam - good morning everybody ...

Sam ki bua ko chhod bakiyo ko ye normal laga kyunki unhone dono maa beto ki duriyo ko notice nahi kiya
tha ... sam ki bua kafi khus thi ki kal raat ke daantne ki wajah se rohini ka behaviour sam ke prati change
ho gya hai ... Wo dil se bhagwan ka sukriya adaa kar rahi thi uska bhi man kart raha tha ki abhi jakar rohini
ke gaal ko chum le ... par ye possible nahi tha kyunki sabhi log wahi par baithe huye the ...

Richa ne thumakte huye kaha ... ye kya baat hai maa sirf bhaiya ko kissy di mujhe kyu nahi jabkji ghar me
sabse chhoti main hu mujhe sabse jyada pyar milna chahiye aur ap logo ne mujhe chocolate aur mithayi
khilana bhi chhod diya ...

Waha baithe huye sabhi log richa ke pyar bhare shikayat se hasne lage ...

Kavya - ok gudiya meri taraf se raste mein mithayi pakki ...

Surbhi - meri taraf se ice cream ghar pahunchne par ...

Chanchal - meri taraf se chocolate lekin sirf ek ...

Soniya - meri taraf se dher sara pyar ...

Richa - oye kanjus didi ...

Kavita - meri taraf se meri gudiya ki manpasand chocolate raste mein hi ...

Sam - mere paas paise khatam ho gaye chalo mere taraf se 5 kisses ...

Sabhi log taliya bajane lage ... tab rohini ne richa ke dono gaalo p[ar kiss kiya aur usko bhi table par bitha
diya ... Aj breakfast mein kachaudi,chhole,tomato ki chutni,Rayta aur kheer thi ... Rohini ne richa ko baki
logo ki comparision mein jyada bade bowl mein kheer diya ...

Sam ke chacha - waise tum log kaha jane ki baat kar rahe the bachcho ...

Surbhi - wo darasal baat ye hai na masma ji ki soniya didi ke mama ke bete ko shaadi hai 9 din baad isiliye
shruti didi ne kavy didi aur chanchu didi ko pahle bulaya hai ... Aur ham sabhi thode der mein nikalne wale
hain ...

Fir sabhi log jhaldi jaldi breakfast nipatate hain ... Aur sabhi log ready hone ke liye apne apne room chale
jate hain ... Sam ki bua pahle hi room mein chali jati hai aur rohini ke aane ka wait karti hai ... thode der
mein rohini room aati hai aur sam ki bua apni bhabhi ko gale laga leti hai ...

Sam ki bua - i am sorry bhabhi raat ko sayad maine kuch jyada hi kah diya .. mujhe maaf kar do ...
Rohini - didi ap mujhse badi ho daant sakti ho ap mujhe ... isme koi badi baat nahi par sayad apke hi karan
mujhe fir se mera beta wapas mil gaya ...

Sam ki bua - mujhe bhi badi khushi huyi bhabhi ... bechare ki halat par taras aa raha tha mujhe iske liye hi
apko bhala bura kaha ...

Rohini - chalo jaldi se ready hona bhi hai abhi tak bath bhi nahi li hu ... jyada der huyi to ye jo bacha party
ke member hain sab milkar naak mein dum kar denge ...

Sam ki bua - sahi boli bhabhi maine to bath le liya hai ap hi fasogi ab ... main to chali ready hone ...

Rohini bhi jaldi se bhagti hai washroom ko .. Sam ki bua abhi bahut khus dikh rahi thi ...

Karib ek ghante baad tak Sari bacha party apne saman gaadi mein shift kar chuki thi ... Ghar ke teeno
members se mil kar sabhi log jane ko ready ho gasye .... Sam ne baki logo ko gaadi mein bitha diya aur
khud chacha ki bike se jane wala tha ... Gaadi drive karne walo mein se ab kavya aur sam ki bua hi thi
kyunki bakiyo ko driving nahi aati thi ... Sam ke sath surbhi baith jati hai bike par ... sam ne usko khud ko
ache se pakad lene ko kaha tha kyunki wo kafi tej bike chalata tha ... Surbhi jor se sam ko jakad leti hai ....
Sam ne pahle kavya ko gaadi nikalne ko kaha ... kavya ke sath front seat par richa baithi thi ... jab richa ki
gaadi surbhi ki gaadi se pahle nikalti hai to richa cae ke sishe se gardan bahar nikal kar surbhi ko chidhati
hai ... Aur kavya ko full speed mein gaadi ko bhagane ko kahti hai ... idhar surbhi bhi sam ko gaadi nikalne
ko kahti hai ... Sam ek baar poichhe mud kar chacha chai ko dekh kar ishare se bye karta hai aur turant
bike ko full pickup mein udaa deta hai thode der mein sam ko richa ki gadsdi najar aa jati hai aur surbhi
sam ka hausla afzayi karne lagti hai ... Sam bhi speed ko aur badha deta hai aur sann karti huyi uski gaadi
richa ki gaadi ko overtake karti hai ab surbhi ne jibh nikal kar richa ko chidhaya aur 4 ghante safar karne ke
baad sabhi ne gaadi ek reastaurant par roka ... sam ne uske baad kabhi bhi richa ki gaadi ko aage nikalne
ka mauka nahi diya tha ... sabhi log restaurant mein lunch karte hain aur thode der sustane ke baad sabhi
fir se waise hi baith kar jane ko hote hain par richa jidd karne lagti hai ki ab wo sam ki bike se jayegi ... Aur
fir dono apni apni jagah change kar leti hai ... Aur fir se 5 ghante ke safar ke baad karib 9 baje raat ko sabhi
ghar pahunchte hain ... Ghar pahunch kar sare saman ko andar shift karne ke baad kavya sam ko lekar
hotel mein jati hai jaha usne apne saman rakhwaye the aur sare saman ko nikal kar hotel staffs ki madad
se car mein rakhwaye aur bill pay karke ghar ki taraf nikal gayi raste mein usne 2 kilo kaju barfi kharidi aur
sabke liye kuch snacks ... Thode hi der mein dono ghar pahunche aur sara saman gaadi se ghar ke andar
shift kiya aur tab tak dinner ready ho chuka tha ... Kavya ne richa ko mithayi ka packet thamaya aur bakiyo
ko snacks baat diya ...

Dinner karne ke baad sabhi log thake huye feel kar rahe the unme itni bhi takat nahi bachi thi ki sare
saman apne apne room mein set kare aur sabhi saman ko wahi dinning room mein chhod apne apne room
mein sone chale gaye ... chanchal apni bua ke sath so gyi aur kavya rohini ke sath ... Aur fir sabhi bed par
girte hi neend ki wadiyo mein kho gaye ...
UPDATE 138
Agle subeh sabse pahle sam ki neend khulti hai aur wo washroom fresh hone ko chal deta hai ... Fresh
hone ke baad usko yaad aata hai ki sofiya se baat kiye huye kafi din ho gaye to wo apne dil par hath rakh
usko yaad karta hai ... to turant hi balkhati huyi sofiya uske karib hi appear ho jati hai ...

Sam - good morning sofi ... kaisi ho yaar ...

Sofiya - mast hu sam ji .. good morning

Sam - itne dino tak mere ghar ka klhyal rakhne ke liye sukriya ..

Sofiya - nahi ye to mera farz tha ...

Fir yu hi thode der sam sofiya se formal baate karta hai tabhi uska mobile ring hone lagta hai ... Call shruti
ka tha sam ne call pick kiya ..

Shruti - hello bhai sahab

Sam - ji didi sahiba ..

Shruti - maine subeh hi 4 baje wali train pakad li hai 10 baje tak station aa jana pick up karne aur ha bike
se hi aana main akeli hi hu ..

Sam - (sararati muskaan ke sath) acha jiju ko sath nahi laogi kya .... hamse bhi milwao

Shruti - tu mil uske baad milati hu tujhe jiju fiju se ...

Sam - are naraj kyu ho rahi ho ... acha main time se aa jaunga ... thik se aana ap

Shruti - ok bhai rakhti hu ...

Sam - ha didi rakh lo aur jiju se baat kar lo ...

Shruti kuch gusse se bolti hai tab tak sam call cut kar deta hai aur jor jor se hasne lagta hai ... Aur fir wo
surbhi aur richa ke room mein jata hai dono gate khula hi chhod kar ghode bech kar soyi huyi thi ... Sam ko
saitani sujhti hai wo ghar me rakhe huye holi ke bache huye rang ko nikalta hai aur uska gadha ghol bana
kar dono maharaniyo ke ek side ke gaal ko halke hatho se rang deta hai ...
Ab dono pure cartoon lag rahe the aur fir sam jakar apne room mein apne hatho se rang ko ache se
chhuda leta hai aur gate band kar ke so jata hai ...

Karib 9 baje sam ke gate ko jor jor se thoka jane laga ... sam ne jamhayi lete huye gate khola to bahar
dono half coloured bandariya khadi thi pure gusse mein ...

Sam - (hasi ko control krte huye) kya hua gudiya tum logo ki ye halat kisne ki ...
Surbhi - mujhe to laga ki apne kiya hai isiliye apki pitayi karne aayi thi ham log ...

Richa - to bhaiya ne nahi kiya to kiski shamat aayi hai aj ...

Sam ne masum sa chehra banaya aur baat ko dusri taraf modna chaha ...

Sam - gudiya abhi time kitna hua shruti didi ne 10 baje station bulaya tha ...

Surbhi - bhaiya 9:15 ho gaye jao jaldi se warna unhe wait karna hoga sayad akeli aa rahi hain ...

Sam ne bhi waha se nikalne mein hi bhalayi samjhi kyunki agar confession hota to wahi pakda jata ... sam
jaldi jaldi bath lekar Bike se station pahuncha ... Abhi 10 bajne mein 5 minute baki the ... sam wahi platform
par baith jatya hai thode der baad shruti ke train ke aane ki announcement hoti hai ... Sam train ke sare
bogey mein ek round maar leta hai tabhi usko dur mein ek kale chasme wali ladki aati dikhti hai jiske haw
bhaw se hi pata chal jata hai ki wo shruti hi hai ... wo jaldi jaldi uske paas jata hai ...

Sam - hello beautiful didi ...

Shruti - are wah tum to pure change ho gaye ...

Sam - change to ap ho gyi didi kala chasma lagayi huyi ho aur kafi dashing dikh rahi ho ... waise jiju nahi
dikh rahe kaha bhaga di ap ...

Shruti - tu na maar khayega kisi din ...

Sam - chale didi ... ghar mein apka sabhi wait kar rahe hain aur mujhe bhi bina breakfast ke bhaga diya
ghar se ...

Shruti hasti hai aur kahti hai ki tu hai hi ishi layak ... Sam shruti ke bag ko khud hi uthaye huye apni bike ke
paas le aata hai ...

Sam - didi mujhko jor se pakad kar baithna warna girogi to mujhe badnam mat karna ...

Shruti bhi sam ke pichhe baith kar sam ko bahut jor se pakad leti hai ... Tightly pakde hone ke karan shruti
ke boobs sam ki pith par jor se dabe huye the ... Sam ko bhi apni pith par soft soft ahsas hota hai jisse
usko bahut maza aata hai uska dil chah raha tha ki ye rasta kabhi khatm hi na ho yu hi ye safar chalta
rahe ...

Sam ne bike ko jor se dauda di thode hi der mein sam aur shruti ghar pahunch gaye ... Ghar ke andar
ghuste hi surbhi aur richa ko dekh wo jor jor se pet pakad kar hasne lagti hai aakhir hase bhi kyu na dono
puri cartoon lag rahi thi ... Fir shruti fresh hokar aati hai aur uske baad sabhi ko breakfast milta hai ... Shruti
ke alawa bacha party teji se breakfast par tut padti hai ...
Breakfast ke baad shruti sabko baitha kar sabka haal samachar leti hai ...

Shruti - bhai kal bhabhi se milne chaloge na ...

Sam - nahi main to bhabhi ko shaadi wale hi din dekhunga ap log mil aana aur unko kah dena ki unka
devar unse baad mein milega ...

Soniya - wah janab ke mijaj to dekho bol to aise rahe hain ki kahi ke rajkumar hain ...

Sari bahne thahake laga kar hasne lagti hai ... sam wahi sarma jata hai ..

Sam ki bua - are kyu tum log mere bete ka majak uda rahi hai ... mera beta kisi rajkumar se kam hai kya ...
Aj bhi mera beta agar shaadi ko haa kar de to ladkiyo ki lambi katar khadi ho jaye ...

Sam - bua janti ho aj shruti didi na kala chasma laga kar aa rahi thi aur ek jiju ke sath aa rahi thi mujhe
dekh kar unko train ke bathroom mein band karke aa gayi ..

Ab sam ka sath dene ke liye uskji maa aur bua ne morcha sambhala aur tino jor jor sze hasne lage ..

Kavita - oye ja ja meri bahan tere jaisi nahi hai ki ladkiyo ko line marte firta rahta hai mujhe sab pata haiu
ter bare mein ...

Aise hi ghar mein 2 group ban chuka tha ek group mein sam ki sari bahne thi to dusri mein sam aur uski
maa aur bua ... dono group wale ek dusre group ke members ki khichayi kar rahe the ...

Sabhi lunch kartne ke baad apne apne room mein sone ko chal diye kyunki garmiyo mein bahut se logo ko
sone ki adat hoti hai ... Ab soniya sam ke room mein shift ho gayi thi aur usne apna room shruti aur kavita
ko de diya tha .. Sam apne bed par leta hua tha tabhi soniya room mein enter karti hai aur gate band karke
sam ke paas aakar baith jati hai ...

Soniya - kaisa haal hai tera jaanu ...

Sam - main thik hu soni darling ap apni sunao ...

Soniya - yaar tere se milne ko bahut dil karta tha par kabhi akele tum mile hi nahi ...

Sam - acha koi khas kaam tha kya meri soni darling ko ...

Soniya - ha re tere honth chusne the ..

Sam - to chus lo na soni darling ... apko kisi ne mana kiya hai kya ... aakhir ap merei bahan cum girlfriend
ho ...
Soniya turant sam ki pet par dono pair dono taraf faila kar baith jati hai auir sam ke hontho par tut padti
hai ... Unlogo ko abhi kiss karte huye 2 minute bhi dhang se nahi huye the ki kisi ne gate ko knock kiya ...
Soniya ko gussa aa gya ...

Wo jab sam ke upar se uth kar jane lagi tabhi uski najar sam le lips par lage khud ke lipstick ko dekhi to
daud kar aakar usko apni chunari se chhudati hai ... tabhi jor jor se sam ka room knock hone laga ...

Soniuya - (dhire se) aj kiski gaand mein mirchi lag gayi jo turant itna paresan ho gaya ...

Fir soniya jakar gate kholti hai aur bahar khade shaksh ko dekh soniya chaunk padti hai ...
UPDATE 139

Bahar mein richa aur surbhi khadi thi hatho mein rang bhare gubbare lekar ... Abhi soniya kuch karti tab tak
2 gubbare uske upar fenk kar dono khushi se uchhalne lagi ....

Surbhi - chalo gudiya badla aadha pura hua ab ek aur suspect bacha hai jisko rangna hai ...

Richa - ha didi inlogo ko bada maza aa raha tha hame funny halat mein dekh kar ... chalo di hame abhi
apna mission bhi pura karna hai ...follow me

Surbhi aur richa soniya ko hatakar room mein ghusti hai aur dono sur lay taal mein chalti huyi bed tak
pahunchti hai par sam to waha tha hi nahi ... dono ladkiya gubbare pichhe karke chhupaye huye thi aur ab
2 hi gubbare bache the tabhi kisi ne pichhe se aakar dono ke gubbare chhin kar bathroom ke farsh par de
mare ... Dono nanhi saitan pichhe mud kar dekhi to unke hatho se gubbare chhin lene wale sam aur soniya
the ... Dono bhai bahan apni jeet par khushi mana rahe the ...

Surbhi - bhaiya ye apne thik nahi kiya ....

Sam - are maine kya kiya ...

Richa - apne dono gubbare kyu bathroom mein fenk diye ...

Sam (richa ko paas khichte huye) - gudiya ache bache bewajah kisi ko tang nahi karte ...

Richa - to bade log ache bache ko tang kar sakte hain par bache nahi ... yehi kahna chahte ap na ...

Sam - acha agar mujhe rangne se hi tum logo ko sukun milega to rang do ...

Sam ko emotional hote dekh dono bahno ko taras aa jata hai aur usko gale laga kar maaf kar deti hai ...

Richa - maafi ek hi sart par milegi .... ham dono ko ice cream khilani hogi hamari pasand ki ...
Sam - ok i am ready ... Evening mein chalte hain ...

Richa - ok done ... tab tak ham log khud ki halat sudhar lete hain ...

Fir richa aur surbhi waha se apne room chali jati hai aur soniya bhi apne kapde nikal kar washrfoom chali
jati hai kyunki dono ne gubbare se usko rang diya tha ... Sam muskurata hua so jata hai ... Aakhir sara kiya
dhara uska hi tha par usko clean chit mil gyi thi .... thode hi der mein usko neend aa jati hai ...

Thode der baad usko sapne mein dikhta hai ki baris ki thandi thandi bunde uske sarir par gir rahi hai tabhi
achanak usko yaad aata hai ki wo to soya hua tha par baris ki bunde kaise ... Tabhi usne aankhe khol kar
dekha to soniya apne kale kale julfo se uske muh par pani ki bunde gira rahi thi ... Sam ko yu baalo se
nanhe nashe pani ki bundo ka uske chehre par girna kafi acha lagta hai ... Wo kafi romantic ho jata hai ...
Fir sam soniya ke baalo ki khusboo le kar madhosh hone lagta hai aur fir wo soniya ko kamar se pakad kar
bed par apne sath sula leta hai aur bahut der tak bina palke jhapkaye uski aankho mein dekhta hi dekhta
rahta hai ... Usko soniya ki aankho mein apne liye dher sara pyar najar aata hai ...

Sam - soniya didi i love you ... ap sach mein bahut hi khubsurat ho ... Jisse apki shaadi hogi wo bahut
kismatwala hoga ...

Soniya(sam ki aankho mein dekhte huye) - bhai tum bhi duniya ke sbse handsome insan ho ... i love you
too ...

Sam soniya ko aur jor se apni baaho mein bhich leta hai ... Dono kaafi madhosh ho chuke the ek dusre
mein aur madhoshi ke aalam mein hi soniya ne sam ke upar chadh kar uske lips par apni chhap chhod di
aur apni ras bhari gagri ko chhalka diya ... sam to pyar ka mara uske youwan ras se bharpur hontho ko
chusne mein laga hua tha ... Soniya sam ko ulat kar apne upar kar deti hai aur niche hath le jakar sam ki
trouser mein hath daal kar uske hips ko sahlane lagti hai jisse sam aur excited ho jata hai aur kafi josh
mein soniya ke lips ko chusne lagta hai mano sara ras aj nichod kar hi dam lega ... Fir soniya ka dam fulne
lata hai aur wo kiss tod deti hai ...

Sam - didi ap kafi juicy ho ... sahad se bhari huyi ... apke ye pyare komal se madbhare honth mujhe apni
taraf yu hi khinchte hain ... Aur apke ras se bhare dono kalaso ka kya kahna pata nahi kab inka ras mere
hontho ko milega ... Overall didi ap ho badi kamaal ki ... meri sweety pie

Soniya - thanks bhai ... tum bhi kam nahi ho .. Par abhi mere ras se bhare kalaso par tumhare liye
authentication nahi hai ...

Wo dono abhi kuch aur pyar bhaari baat karte ki unka gate fir se knock hone laga ...

Soniya - darling tum kholo jakar ... kah dena ki main gehri neend mein hu ...

Sam - ok didi abhi bhaga kar aata hu ... hame hamesa koi na koi disturb karne ko aa hi jata hai ...
Sam waha se uth kar gate kholne ko jata hai to gate par koi aur nhi dono maharaniya thi jo bilkul saj dhaj
kar khadi thi mano ki unhe party mein jana ho ...

Sam - are gudiya tum log itna saj dhaj kar kya baat hai ki party mein jana hai kya ...

Surbhi - oye bhullakkad bhaiya apne hame icecream dilane ka promise kiya tha bhul gaye kya ...

Sam (ek famous dialogue maar deta hai) - Promises are made to be broken ...

Richa - to nahi khilana ye saaf saaf bol do yu bahane banane ki kya jarurat hai ...

Richa muih fula kar waha se jane lagti hai .. sam bhag kar uske paas jata hai aur usko god mein utha leta
hai aur uske dono gaalo par 5 - 6 kisses jad deta hai ...

Sam - betu main t\o majak kar raha tha ... aj meri gudiya rani ko 2 icecream milenge ...

Sam ready hokar niche utarta hai tabhi chanchu bhi sath ho leti hai aur charo car se market ki taraf nikal
lete hain sam pahle gaadi ko park ki taraf mod leta hai .. parki mein thodi der tak masti karne ke baad sam
sabko icecream parlor le jata hai aur sabko sabki pasand ki ice cream dilwa deta hai sam ne abhi ek
chammach hi ice cream klhaya tha ki richa ne uski ice cream le li ... Fir se sam ne dusri mangwa kar kha li
returning meiun richa sam ke sath wali seat par baithi ... Pure raste sam ko tang karti aayi ..

Ghar pahunch kar sabhi ne khub dhoom dhadaka kiya aur baki ki bahno ko ice cream na khilawane ke
karan khub khichayi ki ... Fir sabhi logo ne sath miljul kar dinner banaya aur jamin par chatayi bichha kar
dinner kiya ...

Ab sare bacha member ke log ek sath the ...

Sam - shruti didi jiju se kab mila rahi ho...

Sari bacha party ne apni najare shuti kio taraf uthayi sabko biswas bhi ho gya ...

Soniya - wah shruti tu to badi chhupi rustam nikli ...

Kavita - to kya sopchi tu soni ... hamari bahan hai hi itni pyari ...

Chanchal - didi hame kab milwaogi jiju se ..

Shruti (samki tarafg gusse se dekh) - koi jiju wiju nahi hai didi log ye ullu mujhe chidha raha hai ...

Sam (haste huye) -

Sachchayi chhip nahi sakti banawat ke usulo se,
Khusboo aa nahi sakti kagaj ke fulo se ...

Richa - wah bhaiya jijuki khwahis ne hi apko sayart bana diya jab wo mil jaye to meri shruti didi kya
karegi ...

Shruti - main uska sar fod dungi ...

Sab aise hi thodi der ek dusre ki khichayi karke sone ko chale jate hain ...

Soniya bhi sam ke sath chipak kar jaldi hi so jati hai ...
UPDATE 140

Subeh sam ki neend kafi late se khulti hai .... jab wo uthta hai to room mein koi na tha ... wo washroom se
fresh hokar neeche aata hai abhi 11 baj rahe the par sabse badi tajjub ki baat ye thi ki ab tak usko ghar
mein koi insan dikha hi nahi ... Tabhi usko kitchen mein thodi si khat pat sunayi di aur sam bhi kitchen ki
taraf badha to usne dekha ki kitchen mein sirf uski maa rohini thi ...

Sam - good morning maa ..

Rohini - ab dopahar hone ko chali abhi tak tumhara morning hi hai ... Aj itni der tak kaise sota raha ...

Sam - kya pata maa neend hi nhi khuli ... maa koi ghar mein dikh kyu nahi raha ...

Rohini - kyu ham dono ko chhod kar sabhi teri hone wali bhabhi ko dekhne ko gaye hain ... teri bua bhi
unke sath chali gayi ... sabne kaha ki tune jane se mana kiya isliye hi tujhe nahi uthaya kisi ne ...

Sam - ha maa sahi suna apne main bhabhi se shaadi ke hi din milunga ...

Rohini - acha jakar dinning table par baith main turant breakfast lati hu teri ...

Sam ko bhi joro ki bhuk lagi thi isliye wo jakar dinning table par baith jata hai .. Rohini turant sam ke liye
breakfast lakar serve karti hai ...

Sam - maa wo log kab tak aayenge ..

Rohini - beta unlogo ka lunch program wahi hai to sayad evening tak aaye ...

Sam - that's nice maa .. ham log bhi bekar ke yaha bore honge to kyu na ham log bhi kahi ghumne chale ...
lunch bhi bahar hi kar lenge ...

Rohini - ha mujhe bhi aise kafi bore lag raha tha ... batao kaha jaoge ghumne Garmi bhi kafi hai ..
Sam - Pahle shop jayenge aur waha ka jayaja lekar ham wahi special cabin mein aaram karenge aur fir
lunch karte huye return ... apka bhi man bahal jayega ...

Rohini - jao beta tum bhi taiyar hokar aao ... main bhi kitchen ke sare bartan clear karke ready hoti hu ...

Sam - maa ap pahnogi kya ...

Rohini - Saree aur kya ..

Sam - nahi maa ap kavya didi ki koi dress choose kar lo na ... jeans top ya kurti wagairah par no saree ...

Rohini - kyu budhape mein jawani ke sapne dikha rahe ho bete ...

Sam - maa apko kisne kaha ki ap budhi ho gyi ho ... ap to aj bhi agar jeans pahna karo to achi achi ladkiya
apke samne fiki lage ...

Rohini - acha jyada maska lagane ki jarurat nahi ... Jaldi se ja na ready hone 11:22 yahi ho gaye ...

Sam aur rohini waha se jaldi uth kar apne apne room mein ready hone ko chal dete hain ... Sam ne ek achi
si dress nikal kar pahan li aur niche ko utra aur seedhe rohini ke room mein enter ho gaya ... room khula hi
tha .... Rohini abhi just washroom se bath lekar nikli thi uske sarir par sirf ek bade size ka towel lapeta hua
tha uske badan par paani ki bunde chamak rahi thi ... SWam ulte pao lautne laga to rohini ne usko rok
diya ...

Rohini - beta ab tum kaha chal diye ...

Sam - maa i am sorry mujhe knock kar ke aana chahiye tha ...

Rohini - wah aj tu itna bada ho gaya ki mujhe sorry bolne lag gaya ... chup chap jakar bed par baith aur
mujhe dress select karne mein madad kar ...

Sam - ok mom ...

Rohini ne 3 - 4 set modern wale kapde uthaye aur bed par baithe sam ke paas pahunchi aur sare kapde
sam ko de diye aur ishi dauran dhyan hatne se rohini ki towel ki knot khul jati hai aur 2 bade bade size ke
chuchiya beparda ho jate hain .... Towel girne se suru mein rohni kafi upset thi p;ar jaise taise usne towel
uthaya aur khud ko cover kiya ... Usko kafi8 sharam aa rahi thi par sayad usne kuch jyada expose nahi kiya
kyunki usne panty pahni huyi thi fir bhio rohini aur sam dono glani se bhare huye the dono ab apas mein
kya boloe samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ... Last mrin sam ne apni pasand ka dress rohini ko dekar pahan lene
ko kaha ar khud waha se hote huye dinning room mein jakar tv dekhne laga ...
Sam ke soye hone ke waqt ghar ....
Sabse pahle richa uthti hai surbhi ko utha kar batati hai ki aj hone wali bhabhi se milne jana hai ... Aur fir
kya tha mach gayidhama chaukadi aur sare log ready hokar breakfast karke nikal jate hain car mein ...

Shruti diye huye address par gaadi rukwati hai aur fir sam ke ghar ke sabhi log gaadi se niche utarte hi hain
ki ladki ke ghar wale unka shandaar tarike se swagat karte hain aur unhe ek bade se common hall mein
laya gaya ... Aur fir sabhi log ek dusre ki family ka intro karate hain Aur fir sabko snacks distribute hote
hain .... halke fulke naste ke baad ladki ko bulwaya jata hai jise dekh soniya chaunk jati hai ...

************************************************************************

Back to sam home ....

Sam wahi dinning room mein tv dekh kar rohini ke aane ka wait karne laga ... thode der baad rohini aati hai
to sam usko dekhta hi rah jata hai ... sach mein rohini dress mein bemisal lag rahi thi aur 20 se 25 saal ki
laundiya ki tarah lag rahi thi ...

Kaale kaale khule huye baal hirani ke jaisi aankhe aur aankho mein kajal ki halki rekhaye, naak mein sone
ki nose ring hontho par lipstick aur kaano mein sone ki baali surahidaar gardan ... unnat aur thos chuchiya
sudaul pet aur balkate kamar ... thode bhari aur kase huyi gand maano ki wo full & final ek katil hasina ho
jo sirf apne husn se diwano ka katal karna chahti ho ... Sam bhi 4 se 5 minute tak usko ghure ja raha tha ....
rohini ko sam ka ye andaz kafi atpata sa laga ... Usne sam ko kandhe se pakad hosh mein late huye
kaha ...

Rohini - oh mungerilal ke hasin sapne wale uth bhi warna late ho jayega aane mein ... Sam ne apni bike
nikali aur tab tak rohini ne main gate lock kar diya aur sam ne usko bhi dono pair dono side karke baithne
ko kaha aur dono hath sam ki kamar ke ird gird rakh kar jor se pakadne ko kaha fir sam ne bike start ki aur
rohini ne bhi jor se apne bete ko kamar se hug karke ekdam se chipak gayi kyunki unhe jyada bike par
baithne ki adat nahi thi aur usko thoda dar lag raha tha ...
UPDATE 141

Thode der mein sam apni shop par pahunch gaya ... sam aur uski maa bike rok kar shop ke andar gaye
abhi shop par workers ke alawa koi customer nahi tha .. Sam gate ke hi side mein apni bike park karta hai
aur fir apni maa ke sath shop mein enter karta hai sabhi shop ke staffs unka welcome kartehain par rohini
ko kisi ne nahi pehchana trha kyunki usne apna look hi change kar liya tha usko dekh koi ye nahi kah sakta
tha ki wo 3 bacho ki maa hai ... ek staff ne jakar mehta ji ko bataya ki shop ke malik aaye hain ... To mehta
ji bhi apne cabin se nikal bhage ...

Mehta ji ne bhi rohini ko nahi pehchana unhe laga hogi koi girlfriend wagairah ...

Mehta - hello sam ... kaise hain ap ..

Sam - i am fine aur hamare shop ki kaisi progress hai ...

Mehta - sam ... holi mein to bahut achi marketing huyi abhi kuch dino se thoda down chal raha hai ... Aur
sam ji apke sath ye ladki kaun hai ...

Sam - kya mehta uncle ap bhi gajab baat karte ho ... ye meri maa hai ...

Mehta - (thuk nigalte huye) oh sorry bhabhi ji naye kapdo mein pehchan hi nahi paya ... aur sab kaisa hai ...

Rohini - bahut badhiya bhai sahab ...

Sam rohini ke sath apne papa wale cabin mein aa jata hai aur AC on karke wahi par lage sofe par maa ko
bitha deta hai aur khud bhi baith jata hai ...

Sam - Maa ap yahi baitho thodi der main abhi aata hu ...

Aur sam waha se chala jata hai ... Sam ke jane ke baad uski maa room ke charo taraf ghum ghum kar har
chij ka jayaja le rahi thi .. Tabhi uski najar sam ke papa ke bade se photo par padi jise dekh kar rohini ko
unki yaad aane lagti hai ... Aur unki aankho se aanshoo bah nikalte hain ... Aakhir apne pati ko bahut pyar
karti thi to ye to lajimi tha ... Tabhi cabin ke door ka bell ring hota hai to rohini apne aanshoo poch kar gate
ko kholti hai to bahar mehta ji khade the kuch files ke sath ...

Rohini - ha andar aaiye bhai sahab ... kuch kaam tha kya ...

Mehta - wo bhabhi ji sam nahi hain kya

Rohini - nahi wo to abhi hi thode pahle bahar gaya ... koi kaam tha kya usse ...

Mehta - wo kuch sign wagairah karwane the ... waise bhabhi ji aise kapdo mein ap bahut khubsurat lag rahi
ho ... bilkul kisi model ki tarah ...

Apne age group ke insan ke muh se apni tarif sun rohini thoda blush karne lagti hai ...

Rohini - thanks ... apke ghar mein sab thik thak hai na ... acha aaiye baithiye ....

Rohini sofe par aur mehta ji ek chair par baith jate hain ...

Mehta - wo bhabhi ji meri wife ko gujre huye to 3 - 4 saal ho gaye aur mera eklauta beta aur bahu dusre
city mein rahte hain ... To abhi to ghar par akele hi rahta hu ... Wo to bhai sahab ka sukriya ki unhone shop
ki sari jimmewari mujhe de di to ab to bas shop ke hi kaam mein mashroof rahta hu to apne akelepan ka
ahsas nahi hota ..

Rohini - Agar workload jyada ho jayega to bataiyega aur kuch staffs rakhwa lenge ..

Mehta - nahi bhabhi ji uski koi jaruirat nahi ... jarurat padegi tab bataunga ...
Thode der mein sam room mein entry karta hai ... Uske hath mein ek thaila hota hai ...

Sam - are mehta uncle ap yaha main apke cabin mein apko dhund raha tha ...

Mehta - wo apke hi paas kuch files mein sign karwane aaya tha ...

Sam thaile se 3 cone wali ice cream nikalta hai aur sabko ek ek de deta hai ..

Sam - ha ab boliye kaun si files ...

Fir mehta ji usko sab details mein bata kar sign karwate hain aur waha se apne cabin chale jate hain ...

Sam - maa kaisa lag raha yaha ...

Rohini - acha lag raha ... waise tu kaha chala gaya tha ...

Sam - wo maa socha ice cream wagairah le aau garmi kafi thi na bahar mein ...

Aur fir sam ne thaile se pizza nikala aur mil baat kar khane lage ...

Sam - maa agar aram karna ho to bolna papa ne cabin mein hi ek secret room banwaya tha ... jisme wo
aram kiya karte the ...

Rohini - ha chalo wo room bhi dekh leti hu ..

Sam ne cabin ka gate andar se lock kiya aur ek remote control nikala godrej se aur wasroom ke paas jakar
uska button dabaya to achana se washroom ka ek side ka waal bich mein se do parts mein devide ho gaya
aur slide hokar ek rasta jaisa ban gaya Fir sam ne rohini ko apne pichhe aane ko kaha rohini sam ka hath
pakad kar chalne lagi sam ne andar ka light on kiya aur fir se remote mein ek button dabaya to gate ka lock
khud se hi khul gaya ... Fir sam ne room ke gate ko khola ... sam aur rohini ne room mein enter kiya ye ek
bahut hi advanced room tha isme dher sare systems lage huye the ... sam ke papa ko jab apne pure shop
par najar rakhni hoti thi to wo ushi room mein aakar operate karte the ... Bed bhi kafi soft aur gaddedar tha
par dekhne se hi lag raha tha ki yaha bahut dino se koi nhi aaya ... Sam ne rohini ko aram karne ko kaha
aur khud bahar aa gaya ... Sam ne mehta ji ke cabin mein jakar unse sabhi cheejo ka thik se hisak kitab
liya aur kuch naye brands ki chijo ka bhi collection add karne ko kaha ...

Yu hi baato baato mein lunch ka waqt ho gya to sam rohini ko waha se sath liya aur ek ache se restaurant
mein le gaya ... Thode der baad waiter aaya aur sam ka order le gaya tabhi sam ko ek table par rudra
baitha hua dikhayi diya .. wo abhi aur bhi mota ho gaya tha aur uske sath kuch tapori type ke ladke bhi
baithe huye the .. Sam ka lunch tab tak aa gaya tha aur dono ne lunch niptaya aur nikal pade ghar ki
taraf ...
Dono ghar pahunche abhi waqt 3:30 ho raha tha ... dono maa bete tv par baith gaye ...

Rohini - beta rohan ki shaadi ko kitne din rah gaye ..

Sam - sayad 7 din bache hain .. ap kab jaogi shaadi mein ..

Rohini - bhabhi ne to shaadi se 5 din pahle bulaya hai .... tum yahi ruk jana aur shaadi ke 2 din pahle aa
jana waise bhi barat to ishi city mein hi to aani hai ...

Sam - thik hai maa dekha jayega ... waise ap kahti ho to ruk jaunga ... waise ap log kaun kaun ja rahe ho
parso mama ji ke ghar ...

Rohini - Sayad kavya rukne ko ready ho jaye ...

Rohini rohan ko bahut manti thi aur rohan bhi apni bua ko bahut respect karta tha ... Rohan ne apni shaadi
ki sari shopping ki jimmewari rohini ko hi di thi ... iske liye hi usne rohini ko shaadi se 5 din pahle hi bulaya
tha ... Sam ki sahil wale incident ki suruat wahi se huyi thi uske baad wo pahli baar mama ke ghar jane
wala tha ...

Sam (apne man mein) - Aakhir maa mujhe shaadi mein kyu nahi le jana chahti ... inke kahne ka matlab to
yehi ho raha ki shaadi ko yehi se join kar lu ...

Sam abhi yehi sab soch raha tha ki main gate ki bell bajne lagti hai sam jakar gate kholta hai uske ghar ke
sare members the ... Sabhi log bahut khus dikh rahe3 the ...

Sam - to kya bua bhabhi pasand aayi kya ???

Sam ki bua - ha bahut achi hai ...

Richa - meri to bhabhi se bahut jamne wali hai ... wo mujhe bahut pasand karti hai ...

Surbhi - kaash bhaiya ap bhi waha hote to kitna maza aata ... hamne to khub enjoy kiya ... unhone bahut
ache se swagat kiya ...

Kavita - bhai hote to waha ki raunak mein char chaand lag jate ...

Sam - are ap logo ko bhabhi pasand aa gyi isse badi khushi aur kya ho sakti hai .... mera hona na hona
waise bhi koi mayne nahi rakhta (ye sam ne rohini ko dekh kar bola tha) ....
UPDATE 142

Sam ki baato ka sahi matlab rohini ko chhod kisi ko samajh nhi aaya kyunki koi tab waha tha hi nhi jab
rohini ne sam ko shaadi mein sath jane se mana kiya tha ...Shruti bhale hi kal ke sam ki harkato se usse
thodi khafa thi par ye baat uske dil ko lag jati hai usko ye lagta hai ki sam ne ye tone uske upoar hi kasa hai
kyunki bhale hi pahle sam ne abhi bhabhi ko dekhne jane se mana kiya tha par uska to ye farz banta tha ki
wo sabke sath sam ko bhi le jaye ... ho sakta hai ki pahle sam ne majak kiya ho jabki wo sach mein jana
chahta ho ... Shruti ko man hi man khud ke kiye par pachtawa ho raha tha ... Aakhir ho bhi kyu na wo rohan
ke baad sabse jyada sam ko hi like karti thi ..

Shruti - i am sorry bhai really mujhe laga ki tum waha nahi jana chahte isliye tume uthaya nahi ...

Sam - koi baat nahi didi ye sab chalta hai ... par jab koi apna hi muskurate huye dil mein khanjar utar deta
hai to bahut dard hota hai ...

Shruti rone lagti hai ... Sam ko ab apni galti ka ahsas hota hai ki khud ki bhawnao mein bah kar shruti ko
galat baate kah di jabki wo sunana kisi aur ko chahta tha ...

Sam - didi ap kyu ro rahi ho e to main universal things kah raha tha jo galat waqt par nikal gaya ... please
didu maine apko nahi kaha ap kusurwar nahi ho mujhe sach mein abhi bhabhi se nahi milne jana chahta
tha iske liye hi mana kiya tha aur koi baat nahi ...

Sam ki bua ko ye feel hua ki jarur fir se maa bete mein koi khat pat huyi hai ... usko ye samajh nhi aaya ki
jab dono mein sulah ho chuki thi to ye naya drama kaise suru hua ... Sam ki bua ne ab baato ka rukh dusri
tarah modna hi sahi samjha ...

Sam ki bua - are tum logo ko dinner ki taiyari nahi karni kya mujhe to ab bhuk si lag rahi hai .... aj sabko
nayi bhabhi se milne ki khushi mein kuch special khushi to manni hi chahiye ... Shruti beta aj tumhare
hatho ki bani paneer wali sabji khane ka man hai ... banaogi na ...

Shruti (apne aanshoo pochte huye) - ji ha bua ji kyu nahi ..

Kavita - par bua ji paneer to hai hi nahi to uski sabji kaise banegi ...

Sam ki bua - are kal subeh hi to thi 2 packets freezer mein ...

Soniya - ye sab to chitiyo ka kaam ho sakta hai ...

Richa - ha didi aj kal chitiya badi saitan ho gayi hai ... garmi ke mausam mein aksar khane pine ki chijo
mein lag jati hai ...

Kavya (haste huye) - par lagta hai ye chitiya kafi hoshiyar aur samajhdar bhi dono packets ka cover bhi kha
gyi ...

Chanchal - didi ye chitiyo ka nahi hamari chhoti chitiyo ka kamaal hai ...

Sabhi log ishara to samajh hi chuke the par fir bhi pucha ..
Sam - chanchu main samjha nahi ...

Chanchal - hamatre ghar ki chitiyo ko sugar ke sath kachche paneer khane ki adat hai ... aur ye dher sari
nahi 2 chitiyo ka kamaal hai ...

Kavita - tu kahna kya chahtiu hai saaf saaf bata paheli kyu bujha rahi...

Chanchal - didi wo paneer richa aur surbhi ne kal raat ko khaye hain sugar aur salt ke sath ...

SDabhi log jor jor se hasne lagte hain sam ki bua kafi khus hoti haiun ki wo baat ko dusri taraf modne mein
kamyab ho gyi ...

Sam ki bua - sam beta jara sa market jakar 2 packet paneer lete aana .. jyada mat lana warna chitiya lag
jayengi ... hihihi

Sabhi log fir se thahake lagane lagte hain ... sam bhi abhi apna dard bhul jata hai ...

Raat ko dinner mewin shrutiu ne paneer ki sabji banayi thi jiski sabne jam kar tarif ki ...

Dinner ke bad sam shruti ko apne roomle gaya ... Aur gate band karke shruti ko bed par bithaya aur khud
jamin par baith uske pairo ko pakad kar maafi mangne laga ...

Sam - didi mujhe maaf kar do maine apko kal bhi bahut chidhaya aur aj bhi meri wajah se apki aankho
mein aanshoo aaye ...

Shruti ne sam ko baanho se pakad kar sine se laga liya ...

Shruti - bhai main tumse naraj nahi hu ... kal ki baato ke liye to bilkul bhi nahi hasi majak mein ye sab to
chalta rahta hai ... Par bhaiya ne tumhe aur bua ko personally lekar jane ko kaha hai shaadi se 5 din pahle
aur mujhe really khud ke bartav ke liye bura laga ki aj tumhe bina bataye hi chali gyi ...

Sam - sach mein koi jiju wiju to nahi fasa rakhi di apne ...

Shruti khilkhilakar hasne lagti hai ... aur uske gaalo par pyar se ek chapat lagati hai ...

Shruti - tumhe kya lagta hai ...

Sam - nahi pata ap hi batao na didi ...

Shruti - abhi tak to koi nahi hai agar kabhi bana to sabse pahle tujhe bataungi ... tune kitne bana rakhe
hai ...

Sam - kya didi meri shakal dekh kar lagta hai ki mujhse koi pategi ...
Shruti - mujhe to aisa nahi lagta ki koi ab tak pati nahi hogi ... lamba chauda, muscular,padhne mein sabse
tej,handsome sari qulalities to hai tere andar aur kya chahiye kisi ladki ko .. tumhe reject karne ki bhi to koi
wajah honi chahiye .... ek bhi khami to nahi hai nature mein bhi protective aur supportive ho ... mujhe ye
samajh nahi aata ki tere college ki ladkiyo ko tu pasand kyu nhi aaya ...

Sam - kya pata didi ... sayad bhagwan ne mere liye kisi ko banaya hi nahi ... ek ladki(Aliza) ko pasand kiya
to usne religion ke karan chhod diya ... baki kisi ladki ne bhaw tak nahi diya (jhut) ...

Shruti - don't worry koi mil jayegi tujhe bhi ... thik hai ab chalti hu sone ...

Sam - didi ap bahut sweet ho ..

Shruti - salty bhi hu ... ok good night

Sam jakar gate khol deta hai aur shruti waha se chali jati hai ... Sam aakar bed par baith jata hai ...

Niche mein ...

Sam ki bua,chanchal,soniya aur kavita tv dekh rahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - soni beta tum aj chanchal ke sath mere room mein so jana mujhe sam se kuch baate karni
hai ...

Soniya - ji bua ji ...

Tabhi soniya ki mobile par call aa jata hai screen par caller ka naam display hote hi wo phool ki tarah khil
jati hai ... Wo jaldi se waha se bhag kar chhat par jakar call pick karti hai ....

Soniya - hello darling kaisi ho ...

Tarika - mast yaara ... tu kaisi hai ...

Soniya - kasam se aj tu bahut jhakaas lag rahi thi meri bhabhi banne ke layak tu hi hai ...

Tarika - acha ab maska na laga .... aur bata kaise hain ghar mein sabhi log ...

Soniya - all fine yaar ... waise aj bahut maza aaya ... waha sab kaise hain ....

Tarika - sab thik ...

Soniya - tarru darling parso ko main mama ji ke yaha ja rahi wahi se shaadi attend karungi ...
Tarika - kamini tujhe hamare taraf se shaadi attend karna chahiye na ...

Soniya - sorry darling bhaiya kopromise kar chuki hu waise bhi baarat ke sath hi aaungi dulhan lene ...

Tarika - ok i will wait ... take care good night

Soniya ... good night love you ...

Tarika - love you too ...

Soniya call cut kar deti hai aur uchhalte kudte nichechali jati hai aur bua ke room mein jakar so jati hai ...
Sam ki bua thode der aur tv dekhne ke baad sam kle room aati hai aur gate lock kar deti hai ... sam pet ke
bal let karke aankhe band karke kuch soch raha tha aur uski aankhe nam thi ... Sam ki bua ne uske chehre
ki taraf dekha to wo halke halke sisak raha tha ... sam ki bua ne uske sar ko sahlaya aur uske aanshoo
poche aur kaha ...

Sam ki bua - beta tum ro kyu rahe ho ...

Sam - wo to aise hi bua papa aur didi ki yaad aa rahi thi to aankho se aanshoo nikal aaye ...

Sam ki bua - papa aur didi ke karan ro raha hai ya maa ke karan .... mujhe karan to nahi pata par itna jarur
kah sakti hu ki unke karan hi tu ro raha hai ...

Sam ne aur baat ko chhupana sdahi nahi samjha ... waise bhi uski bua usse sab ugalwa hi leti aakhir wo
sam ko apni beti se bhi jyada pyar jo karti thi ...

Sam - sahi kah apne bua main maa ke hi wajah se ro raha tha ... mujhe ye samajh nahi aata ki maa ko
main itna pyare deta hu aur itna chahta hu ki agar wo meri jaan bhi maange to has kar de du ... par wo
mujhse hamesa aisa behave kyu karti hai jaise main unke liye koi khas mayne nahi rakhta aj hi ki baat le lo
maine unko itna ghumaya firaya sirf unki boriyat door karne ke liye par unhone kya kiya mera dil hi tod diya
wo chahti hain ki main shaadi mein jaun hi na yahi se shaadi attend kar lu ... Aakhir mai9n apni sabhi
bahno ke bina kaise rah paunga itne din aur hamesa wo aisa mujhse hi kyu karti hai ush din to maine clear
kah hi diya tha ki apko meri shakal paand nahi to apse door chala jata hu par fir wo hi mujhe baad mein
rokne kyu aayi ...

Sam ke last ki baato ko uski bua samajh nahi payi to usne uske baare mrein puchha to sam ne ush raat ki
sari ghatnaye unko batayi jise sun kar sam ki bua ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya ...

Sam ki bua (sisakte huye) - bada dard sahta hai tu beta ... par yu bina kuch soche samjhe ghar chhod kar
jane ki baat kyu ki ... ye bhi to sochta ki ham sab l;ogo ka kya hotaaur teri bahne kya ji pati jinki subah aur
shaam hi tujhe dekh kar hoti hai ... tere bina to ham log jinda laash ban jate ...

Sam (rote huye) - sorry bua aage se kabhi aisa kadam nahi uthaunga ..
Sam ki bua - beta teri maa kya chahti hai ye to mujhe nahi pata par ... tu ye chhoti moti baato ko mind mat
kiya kar tu ye mat bhul teri 3 maaye hai ... main rashi bhabhi aur teri apni maa ... ek maa naraj huyi to kya
hua 2 maaye to ab bhi tumhare saath hai ...

Sam - thik hai bua aage se khyal rakhunga ....

Sam ki bua - chal ab so ja kaafi raat ho gyi ...

Sam - bua ji mujhe apka dudhu pina hai ..

Sam ki bua khade hokar apni nighty nikal deti hai aur bra bhi utar kar sirf ek chhoti si panty pahani huyi bed
par so jati hai aur sam ka muh apni nipple ke paas le aati hai ... sam pyar se apni bua ke nipple ko chusne
lagta hai ... Sam ki bua bhi ek maa ki tarah usko dudhu pila rahi thi ... yaha wasna ka namonisan nahi tha,
tha to sirf pyar ...

Sam apni bua ke nipple ko chuste chuste so gaya aur sam ki bua bhi sukh ki anubhuti kar neend ki
gehraiyo mein kho gayi ...
UPDATE 143

Agle din kuch khas nahi hua .... Sam ko chhod baki logo na apni apni packing ki ... Rohini ko bhi sam se
baat karne ka mauka nahi mila ...

Aakhir wo din aa hi gaya jab sabko sam ke mama ke ghar jana tha ... Shruti subeh hi jaag gayi thi aur
sabko jagane maein lagi huyi thi kyunki breakfast karke sab ko nikalna tha ..

Sabhi log ready hokar neeche hall mein breakfast ke liye pahunche ... Sam ko chhod kar sabhi ache ache
dress mein rerady hokar baithe the ... Sam ne ek ek t shirtt aur trouser hi pahna tha .. Shruti ne jab sam ko
aise get up mein dekha to bol padi ....

Shruti - bhai ye kya tum ab tak ready nahi huye kya baat hai ... jaldi se ready ho jana tha na fir hame
nikalne mein late ho jayega ..

Sam - didi ap log chali jao main baad mein aaunga ...

Shruti - ji nahi bhaiya ne kaha hai ki sbhi ko sth lekar aana hai ... (rohini se) Ap bolo na bua chalne ko ...

Rohini - wo baad mein jayega beta 3 dino ki hi to baat hai yaha ghar ki dekh bhal ke liye bhi to koi hona
chahiye na ...

Rohini ki baat sun sam ki sari bahne gussa ho jati hai ...

Richa - bhaiya nahi jayenge to main bhi nahi jaungi ...

Surbhi - main bhi bhaiya ke sath hi wahi din jaungi ...

Soniya - bhai tu nahi jayega to waha acha nahi lagega ...

Sam - didi ap log ko jana chahiye maa ne sahi to kaha ki sirf 3 dino ki hi to baat hai ... main shaadi ke 2 din
pahle aa jaunga ...

Kavita - nahi bhai agar tu nahi chalega to mujhe bhi nahi jana ... chachi ji main bhi bhai ke hi sath aaungi
ap log jao ...

Shruti itne log ka na jana kaise bardast karti wo rohan ko call karke sab bata deti hai to rohan sam se baat
karwane ko kahta hai ...

Rohan - bhai mujhse kya galti huyi jo tu shasadi mein aane se mana kar raha ... tere bina shaadi ki
shopping kaise hogi ... maine to tum logo par hi chhod diya tha shaadi ke shopping ki sari jimmewari ... Ab
tu hi nahi aayega to shaadi cancel hi karwa deta hu .. Mera ek hi to bhai hai aur bhai ke aaye main shaadi
nahi karne wala ..

Sam - bhaiya aise mat kaho ... main shaadi mein aane se mana kaha kar raha bas kah raha hu ki shaadi
ke 2 din pahle waha aaunga ...
Rohan - mujhe kuch nahi sunna tum shaadi mein aa rahe ho to aa rahe ho warna soch lena main shaadi
cancel kar dunga
... Ab agar bhai hi nahi aayega to mere shaadi ki jimmewari kaun sambhalega ...

Sam - bhaiya mama ji to hain hi na wo sambhal lenge ...

Rohan - tu to janta hi hai papa kitna busy rahte hain ... tum chup chap jakar packing karo aur aa jao mujhe
koi bahana nahi chahiye aur aj evening tak tumhe yaha present hona hai ...

Sam - ok bhaiya i will be there ...

Rohan - acha bhai bua ko phone dena ...

Sam rohini ko phone de deta hai ...

Rohini - hello rohan beta kaise ho ap ..

Rohan - main acha hu bua ji ... mere bhai ko bhi sath lete aaiyega ...

Rohini - ok beta ji ... dekho wo jata hai ya nahi ...

Rohan - ok bua ji thik se aana ... bye

Rohini - bye beta ji take care ...

Fir call cut ho jata hai ...

Shruti - babu teri packing to huyi nahi hogi chalo main help kar deti hu tum jakar ready ho jao ....

Sam ki sari bahne uske room mein jakar packing karne lagti hai aur sam jakar ready ho jata hai ... Sam
washroom se jab nikalta hai to kavya ne ek achi si dress press kar rakhi thi jo usko thamayi Sam ne jaldi se
wo dress pahni fir kya tha sabhi bahno ne mil kar sam ko ready karwaya ... sab bahne sam ko aise taiyar
karwa rahi thi mano uski shaadi hone wali ho ...

Sabhi log fir neeche utarte hain apne apne saman lekar ... sam ne car ko kavya ko chalane ko kaha aur
khud bike se aane ko kaha sath mein richa aur chanchal ruk gayi thi ... sam ne gaadi ko vida kar diya aur
khud main gate ko lock karke bike par baith gaya chanchal pichhe baithi dono ne pajami/salwar pahni huyi
thi isliye dono pair dono side karke baith gayi ... Richa ne sam ki kamar mein hath daal kar jor se jakad liya
tha to wahi chanchal ne bhi richa ko jakda hua tha ... Fir kya tha sam ne bike ko hawa ki tarah udaya aur 6
ghante ka rasta 4 ghante mein hi pura kar liya aur teeno mama ke ghar pahunch gaye ...

Sam ki mami ne jor shor se teeno ka welcome kiya ...

Mami - beta sirf tum teeno hi aur baki log nahi aa rahe kya ...

Sam - ha mami ji aa rahe baat darasal ye hain ki ham to thehre aeroplane se safar karne wale udte huye
aa gaye baki ke log bailgaadi se aa rahe hain ... hahaha

Richa - ha mami bhaiya itni speed bike chalate hain ki lagta hai bike chal nahi ud rahi ho ...

Mami - acha beta tum log nasta karo ... Rohan bhi aata hi hoga ... Kal tum logo ko hi shopping par jana
hai ... Saari ki saari shopping dhari padi hai ...

Uske baad sam ki mami waha se chali jati hai abhi tak ghar mein koi aur guests nahi aaye the isliye ghar
mein sirf mami hi thi ... Karib dedh ghante baad kavya bhi waha pahunch jati hai apni paltan ke sath ... Ab
charo ne mil kar unka welcome kiya ...

Sabse milne ke baad sam ki mami ne sabko kuch halke fulke naste karwaye ... Uske baad sam ki mami
rohini aur bua ko apne room le gayi gap shap ke liye ... Surbhi aur kavya pahli baar waha aayi thi to shruti
unko pura ghar ghumane ko le gayi ... Sam aur baki ki bahne wahi tv dekhne lage ...

Karib 7 baje rohan ghar aata hai uske hath mein kuch plastic ke thaile the ... Rohan sabse pyar se milta hai
fir wo sam ko apne room le jakar kal ke shopping ke liye list banwane mein l;ag jata hai ... Raat 9 baje sam
ke mama ghar aate hain aur sari paltan ko dekh khus ho jate hain kyunki ye first occassion tha ki unke ghar
itne log ek sath thehre the ... Unhone ek aur flat book karwaya tha shaadi vyah ke liye hi ...
Fir sabhi ko dinner ke liye bulaya jata hai ... dinner mein chicken bana tha ...

Sam - mami ji apke hath ke bane chicken ka kya kehna ....

Sam ki mami - to aur lo na beta ...

Sam ke mama - wah mohtarma hame to kabhi nahi apne itne pyar se puch puch kar khilaya hoga ...

Mami - wah wah to aise tond nikal aayi apki hai na ...

Rohini - kyu bhaiya ko tang karti ho bhabhi de bhi do na unko ...

Mami - badi aayi bhaiya ki chamchi aj pahle apne bhanje bhanjiyo ko dam bhar khilaungi uske baad
gharwale ko ...

Aise hi masti karte huye sabhi apna dinner finish karete hain ... Sam ke mama sam aur rohan ko lekar
dusre flat mein sone ke liye le jate hain aur ye flat sirf ladies ke liye chhod dete hain ... Flat par pahunch
rohan sam ko apne room mein sulata hai aur sari raat usse bahut sari baate discuss karta hai aur finally
neend ki gehraiyo mein kho jata hai ...
UPDATE 144

Agle din sabhi ko shopping par jana tha to sabne breakfast kiya ... rohan ne raat ko hi shopping ki list ke
sath puri paltan ko 2 groups mein divide kar diya tha ...

Group 1 : Rohan,rohini,sam ki mami,shruti,soniya,surbhi

Group 2 : Kavya,sam ki bua,sam,richa,kavita,chanchal

Group mein isliye divide kiya gaya tha taki separately ache se shopping ki ja sake .. Ek list sam ke paas tha
aur ek rohan ke paas ...
Sam ke paas wali list mein jyadatar dulhan ke saman the ... wo list sanju ne kavya ko hand over kiya aur
khud usko follow karne laga ... karib 2 ghante tak list ke sare saman ki shopping ho gyi ... Fir dono group ek
jagah jama ho gaye ... Ab sirf jewellary ki shopping baki thi ... Rohan ne sare shopping kiye huye saman ki
billing ki aur pack karwa kar sam aur kavita ko saman rakhne ke liye ghar bhej diya ... Sam ke jane ke baad
rohan ne planning batayi ki abhi pahle lunch karenge uske baad sabhi log apne apne liye manpasand
dress lenge uske baad dulhan ki jewellary ki shopping ki jayegi ... Sam jab ghar par pahuncha to kavita aur
sam ne jaldi jaldi sare saman ko sam ki mami ke room mein rakha ...

Sam return jane ke liye palta hitha ki kavita ne usko pichhe se baaho mein jakad liya ...

Sam - kya hua didi kya chahiye ...

Kavita (sam ke lund ki taraf ishara karke ) - ye

Sam - abhi sahi waqt nhi hai didi iska ... abhi jaldi se jana hoga sab wait kar rahe honge ...

Kavita - to oral wali hi kar de na jaldi se wo raat ke baad bahut man kar raha hai tujhse sex karne ka ..

Sam - didi bahut time lag jayega ....

Kavita - nahi lagega meri baby bahut garam ho chuki hai ... turant hi pani chhod degi

Sam - ok didi jaldi se kapde utar kar sofe par aao ...

Kavita fatak se apni pajami ko panty sahit sarka deti hai aur sofe par let jati hai ... sam pahle ek baar khub
ragad ke kavita ke hontho ka madhur ras pita hai uske baad turant uski choot par ek pyari si puppy le leta
hai ... sach mein kavita ki muniya ras se sarabor thi ... wo tip tip karke apna ras baha rahi thi ... Sam ne
kkavita ke najuk komal si choot ko dono hatho se thoda sa failaya aur muh se hawa blow kiya kavita ke
choot par kavita ke pure jism mein siharan paida ho gyi ... Uske baad weaise hi 2 - 3 baar funk maar kar
sam ne apni jibh nikal kar kavita ki kunwari choot par rakh diya sam ne 3 - 4 baar hi jibh upar se niche tak
firayi thi ki ek cheekh ke sath kavita ne apni chut se dher sara ras baha diya ... sam ne 40 - 50 % pi liya
baki sofe par bah gaye ... Sam fir waha se uth kar washroom gaya aur apni halat sahi ki aur wapas aakar
chair par baith gaya ... 5 - 6 minute rest karne ke baad kavita ne washroom jakar apni choot dhoyi aur apne
kapde aur makeup sahi kiye aur fir sam ke sath wapas mall aa gyi ... Ab kavita ka chehra aur bhi khila khila
lag raha tha .... sabne deri ka karan puchha to sam ne sabse common wala bahana jo ki traffic problem tha
wahi bataya fir sam aur rohan apni apni car mein sabko bitha kar ek ache se restaurant mein le gaye ... Wo
log total 11 log the to 3 table book kiya gya ...

Table 1 - rohini,rohan,richa,shruti

Table 2 - sam,sam ki bua,kavya,soniya

Table 3 - sam ki mami,kavita,chanchal,surbhi ..

Sabhi ne apna apna order diya ... turant hi khana serve ho gya aur sabne masti se khana khaya aur uske
baad fir se rohan unhe dusre mall mein le gaya waha bhid bahut kam thi aur kapdo ke collection bhi ache
the ...

Rohan - sabhi log 2-2 ya 3 - 3 ke group mein bat jao kapde choose karne mein aasani hogi ... main to bua
ki shopping karaunga ...

Baki ke pairs ... sam ki bua-mami,shruti-chanchal,kavita-soniya,richa-surbhi,sam-kavya ...

Sam aur kavya ne jaldi se kapde select kar liye aur dressing room jane lage ... Kavya ek room mein ghusi
room ka size acha bada tha ... Sam dusre room ko ja raha tha tabhi kavya ne usko bulaya ... jab sam waha
pahuncha to kavya ne usko bhi andar khinch kar gate lock kar diya ...
Sam - didi koi aa jayega to ..

Kavya - to kya gate hi nhi kholungi ...

Sam - par ham log yaha dress check karne aaye hain na ....

Kavya - to thoda sa mere dress ke andar bhi check kar lena ....

Aur fir kavya ne apni khud ki pahni huyi jeans aur top ko sexy pose dete huye utar diya ... Ab sirf bra aur
panty mein kavya bahut sexy lag rahi thi kavita ki chut chusayi se sam kafi garam ho chuka tha uska nanha
saitan turant hi salami dene laga .... par wo kya aur kaise kare uski samajh mein hi nahi aa raha tha ...

Kavya - are khade khade dekhte hi rahoge ya check bhi karoge .... Yaha itni hot aur sexy ladki tumhe rijha
rahi hai menaka ki tarah aur tum sadhu mahatma bane huye ho ....

Sam ne turant kavya ko khinch kar khud se chipka liya aur ek kiss uski gardan par jadd diya jisse kavya bhi
josh mein aa gayi aur turant hi sam ko nanga kar di aur niche baith kar uska lund chusne lagi ...

Sam - didi mujhe bhi apke ras ki chasni ko chakhna hai ....

Kavya sam ke lund ko chhod uth khadi huyi aur ek hi jhatke mein apni bra aur panty utar fenki ab dono
janamjaat nanghe the sarir par ek bhi resha tak nahi ... Sam ne apna hath niche le jakar baalo se bhari huyi
kavya ki choot ko sahlaya aur apni middle finger ghusa di aur gol gol ghumane laga kavya to excitement ke
mare pagal huyi ja rahi thi ... Uski aankhe sex ki khumari se laal hone lagi ...

Fir sam ne apni ungli kavya ki chut se nikal li aur usko kavya ki naak ke paas le aaya ... kavya ne apni hi
chut ke ras se sane ungliyo ko apni jibh nikal kar chat liya ... Fir sam ne kavya ko jamin par let kar apne
dono pair upar uthane ko kahe ... Kavya ne thik waisa hi kiya ..

Ab sam ne kavya ko kamar se pakad kar ulta latka diya jisse sam ka muh kavya ki chut ke paas aur kavya
ka muh sam ke lund ke paas aa gya aur fir khade khade hi sam kavya ki chut ke ras ka swad lene laga aur
kavya bhi sam ka lund apne muh mein bhar kar chusne lagi ... dono pure wild tarike se chusayi kar rahe
the sam kavya ke choot ke honth ko pura ka pura muh mein bhar kar jor jor se chuse ja raha tha wahi
kavya bhi sam ke lund ko lollypop ki tarah chuse ja rahi thi .... jiska ye parinam hua ki kavya sam ke muh
mein hi jhad gayi ... ab sam ne kavya ko niche utar diya aur wo pure jor jor se sam ka lund chusne lagi 10
12 minute ki chusayi se sam ne apna sara virya kavya ke muh mein chhod diya jise kavya ne pani smajh
kar andar gatak liya ... Ab dono satisfied ho chuke the ... Dono ne apne pahne huye wale hi kapde pahne
aur fir nayi wali dress ko lekar bahar nikle ... Jab wo dono bahar aaye to waha koi nahi tha jiska ek hi
matlab ho sakta hai ya to sabki shopping puri ho chuki ya sabhi abhi apne apne choices select hi kar rahe
hain ...
Sam aur Kavya dhadakte dil ke sath aur aage badhe tabhi unhone kuch aisa dekha ki wo chaunk se
gaye ...
UPDATE 145

Unse thode door par hi shruti ek ajnabi ladke se khub has has kar baat kar rahi thi ... Sam ne chupke se
apni mobile nikali aur video recording karne laga ... karib 5 - 6 minute ke baad wo ladka jadoo ki jhappi de
kar chala gaya .... shruti badi khus dikh rahi thi tabhi achanak uski najar sam par padi to achanak usko feel
hua ki 5 - 6 ghade ice water ko uske upar udel diya gya ho ... Shruti ko umeed nahi thi ki koi idhar bhi aa
sakta hai kyunki ye toys section tha ... Shruti sarma ke waha se baki bahno ke paas aa gayi ... Kavya bhi
wahi aa chuki thi ... Sam dheere dheere ladkiyo ki jhund ke paas aa gya aur ek gaana gane laga ....

Sam - Ek ladki ki tumhe kya sunau dastaa .....

Shruti samajh chuki thi ki sam usko hi target karke gaana ga raha hai .... wo bechari sarm se gadi ja rahi
thi ...

Richa - wah bhaiya kya baat hai aj bade singer bane fir rahe ho ... kaun si ladki ki dastaa sunane ko kah
rahe ho ...

Soniya,shruti aur kavita blush kar rahi thi ki na jane sam kiska naam le le ... par tino ke apne apne alag
alag reasons the ... Abhi sam koi jawab deta ki sam ki mami aur bua bhi aa gayi dono ke hatho mein badi
pyari saariya thi ...

Sam ki bua - bachcho sab ka shopping ho gya na ...

Sare log - ha ... yes

Sam ki mami - Chalo ab counter par chalte hain ye rohan nahi dikh raha ...

Sam ki bua - rohini bhabhi bhi kaha dikh rahi ...

Fir sabhi wait karne lagte hain aur karib 15 minute baad rohini aur rohan ek sath aate huye dikhayi dete
hain rohini ke chehre par ek pyari si muskaan thi ...

Sam ki mami - wah kar li apne pasand ...

Rohini (ek pyari si muskan bikherte huye) - ha bhabhi ye to mere pyare rohan bete ki pasand hai dekho na
kitni khubsurat hai ...

Rohini ki ye smile sam ki dil ko chhalni kar rahe the usko bahut gussa aa raha tha ...

Sam (apne man mein) - wah maa aj apne sahi justify kiya maine aj tak apke liye jo bhi kiya aj uski koi value
nahi ... bina wajah ke apne mujhse baat karna bhi band kar diya ... Aur aj ek 2 kaudi ke saree ke liye itna
khus ho rahi ho acha sila diya apne mere bharoshe ka ... Ek saree ke badle hi apne mera pyar meri
sahanubhuti sab ko jala kar khak kar diya ...

Sam (bua aur mami ki taraf face karke) - chaliye bua aur mami ji aj ap bhi meri pasand ki saree kharidogi ..

Sam ki bua (sari baato ko samajh gyi) - kyu beta hamne to hamari pasand ki saree choose kar li ..

Sam - nahi bua aur mami ap chaliye to ...

Sam dono ko saath lekar chala jata hai wahi rohini muh faade rah jati hai ... Sam 10 minute ke andar hi
wapas aata hai dono ke sath ... Abhi sam ki bua aur mami ke hath mein ek ek saree thi ...

Ab bacha party mein utsukta badhi huiyi thi ki uske favourite sam bhaiya ne kaisi saree choose ki hai ...

Kavya - bua ji aur mami ji apni saree to dikhana ...

Jaise hi kavya ne packet se saree nikali ... Sari ladkiyo ke muh se bas ek shabd nikla wo tha .... "wow" ...
Puri bacha party saree ki tarif karte nahi thak rahi thi ... rohan confused ho gaya ki usne to mall ke manager
ko best saree nikalne kjo kaha tha to usne usse bhi achi saree kaise de di sam ko ...

Darasal baat ye thi jab rohini ke chehre ko dekh kar sam ke dil mein huk si uthi tabhi hi usne sofiya ko do
best saree lane ko kaha tha to sofiya ne ek shopgirl kav roop dharan kar wo dono saree ke packets sam ko
diye ... Aur ye to rohan ki soch se pare ki baat thi ...

Shruti ko chhod kar sari bacha party ne sam ki jeet ki khushi manayi ... wahi rohini thagi si khadi thi ...

Sam - rohan bhaiya ye dono saree ko chhod baki ki billing kara lo ... inke maine pay kar diye hain ...

Rohan ne sabhi saman ki billing karayi aur fir sabhi saman ko gaadi mein dala gaya aur jewellarey
shopping ko agle din ke liye extend kar diya gya ... Sam ko ani jeet se jyada khushi apni maa ki haar ki
huyi ... kyunki aj pahli baar uske dil mein apne kisi family member ke liye nafrat huyi thi ... wo shaksh koi
aur nahi uski maa hi thi ... Aakhir wo bhi kya kare bechare ne kavita ki shaadi se lekar ab tak rohini ke sare
ignorance ko bina koi shikayat kiye saha par aj pani uske sar se upar ho chala tha uske bardast ki limit se
baat aage badh chuki thi ... Jaise har chij ki ek capacity hoti hai to wahi sam ki capacity level se aj baat
bahut aage nikal chuki thi ...

Sabhi log jaise aaye the waise hi gaadi mein baith gaye sam ki gaadi mein sam ke sath uski ladli richa
baithi thi aur rohan ki gaadi mein rohini rohan ke bagal wali seat par baithi thi ... Raste mein hi sam ne apni
gaadi ko u turn karwaya aur gaadi ko ek icecream parlor par roka ... Gaadi mein baithi
richa,chanchal,kavita aur kavya ke chehre par khushi ki chamak aa gyi ... Sam ne sabhi ko ek table par
bithaya aur sabko uski favourite flavour wali ice cream dilwayi ... ek ice cream sabne kha liye to sam ne
pucha ki kisi aur ko chaiye to le lo ... tab kavita,chanchal aur richa ne ek aur icecream khayi ... Sam ne
sabko gaadi mein baithne ka kah kar bill pay kiya ... Aur gaadi ko ghar ki taraf mod diya ... Baki log pahle hi
ghar pahunch chuke the .... Surbhi ne sabko late aate dekha to richa se puch hi liya ...

Surbhi - gudiya tum log itne late kaise ..

Richa - wo bhaiya ne ham sabko icecream khilayi maine strawberry aur chocolate flavour wali dono kha
li ...

Raat ko 8 baje sam ke mama aaye aur fir sabhi ne dinner kiya aur fir gents group dusre flat ko nikal liye ...
Agle din haldi ka rashm tha isliye sab jald hi sone ko jane lage ... Rohini ko bua ke sath sulaya gaya tha ...
Rohini aj ke sam ke behavior ko lekar kafi tension mein thi ....

Rohini (rote huye) - dekha na didi aj sam ne mere sath kaisa behave kiya jaise main uski koi hu hi nahi ...

Sam ki bua - wah bhabhi aj to apko sam ka pahla ignorance hi nahi bardast ho raha aur jara uske bare
mein to socho jisko ap bina kiosi wajah ke karib ek moth se ignore kar rahi ho .... wo beta hai apka lekin
apne to usko beta manne se inkar hi kar diya .... mere bache ko jab jab apki jarurat padi to apne apna palla
jhaad diya jaise wo bechara koi gair ho ...

Rohini ab kya bolti jo bhi abhi uski nanad bol rahi thi wo 100% right tha ....

Sam ki bua - i think janti ho usko aj itna bura kyu laga ... apne uske samne rohan ko "mere pyare rohan
bete" kaha aur usko bechare ko aise ignore kiya jaise ap usko janti tak nahi ... Jara socho mere bete ne
kya taklife nahi jheli bhaiya ke gujar jane ke baad ... pure ghar ki bagdor usne apne hath me le liya aur
kabhi usne ap logo ke sar par koi jimmewari nahi aane di ... uske karmo ka itna bhadda response apne
diya hai bhabhi apne ...

Rohini ko aj apne kiye par bahut pachtawa ho raha tha wo dahaad maarkar ro rahi thi ...
UPDATE 146

Rohini waise hi rote rote kab so gayipata bhi nhi chala ... Udhar sam bhi jald hi so chuka tha .... Raat mein
bhi usko apni maa ko lekar bahut bure bure khwab aa rahe the jinme uski maa aksar bandhi huyi hoti hai
aur apne bete betiyo ko madad ke liye pukar rahi hai ...
Sam ki chikh ke sath neend khul jati hai wo room mein akela soya hua tha warna sabhi log uth jate ... Sam
uthne ke baad apni maa ke liye rone lagta hai aj pahli baar usne kisi apne ko chot pahuchayi thi ...

Sam(khud se) - maaf karna maa par apka ye beta aj haar gaya apke ignore karne ke wajah se ... maa
mujhe to ab adat si ho gyi thi apke ignorance ki par aj apne bhaiya ke liye itna pyar jataya aur meri
bhawnao ko chot pahuchayi to mujse bardast na hua wearna aj bhi ap mere dil mein waisi hi samayi ho ... i
am very very sorry maa mujhe maaf kar dena ...

Sam ki aankho se ab neend udd chuki thi abhi 2 baj rahe the raat ke ... sam flat ke chhat par chala jata hai
aur jab thadi thandi fresh hawa uske jism, se lagti hai to usko bahut acha feel hota hai ... wo ek jagah par
baith kar kuch sochne lagta hai sochte sochte hi kab neend aajati hai pata nahi chalta ... Subeh tadke se
rohan ki neend khul jati hai wo uthte ke sath fresh hota hai fir sam ke room jakar check karta hai par sam to
waha tha hi nahi wo bahar jakar main gate check karta hai to khula hu milta hai tousko lagta hai ki sam
ghar gya hoga to wo ghar call karta hai par ghar par to sam aaya hi nhi tha .... ab to pure ghar mein
afratafri mach gayi ... rohan ne bhi flat kas chappa chappa chhan mara siwaye chhat ke ... rohini ka bahut
bura haal ho chuka tha usko laga ki ho na ho sam ghar chod kar chala gya abki baar pichhle baar to usne
rok liya tha usko par abki baar to wo akela hi tha waha aur chala gya chupke se ...

Ghar mein to bahno ka ro dho ke bura haal tha ... rohan aur mama ne apne sare contacts ko sam ki photo
whatsapp par send kar di aur search karne ko kaha ... sab behad paresan the aur sam ke mama waha se
ghar ko chale gaye ... Rohan bhi just ghar ko nikalne hi wala tha ki usko kuch khatpat sunayi di jab wo sam
ke roomke paas pahuncha to uski khushi ka thikana na raha wo bhag kar jakar uske gale laga ...

Rohan - bhai tum kaha the ham sab kitne paresan ho gaye the ...

Sam - bhaiya wo raat ko neend nahi aa rahi thi to chhat par chala gaya waha kab neend aa gyi pata hi nahi
chala ...

Rohan - oho aur yaha ghar wale sab paresan ho gaye the aur hamne police station mein bhi khgabar kar di
tum,hari gumshudgi ki ...

Sam - oh itna sab ho gya aur mujhe pata bhi nhi ...

Rohan - pare tumhe call ktyu nhi lag raha tha ...

Sam - wo bhaiya raat ko maine mobile ko aeroplane mode par kar diya tha ... kyunki mujhe jor ki neend aa
rahi thi aur koi disturbance nahi chahta tha ...

Rohan ghar mein aur aur jisko jisko search warrant diya tha sabko call karke bata diya ki sam mil gaya hai
aur mission successfull raha ... Rohan jaldi se gaafdi mein bitha kar gate lock karta hai aur ghar pahunchta
hai ... ghar par sabhi uska besabri se intejar kar rahe the ... ghar pahunchte hi sab sam ko gher kar khade
ho gaye koi uske gaal chum kar apni khushi jata raha tha to koi usko chhu kar ... Fir rohan ne thoda namak
mirch laga kar sari kahani sunayi to haste haste sab ke pet mein dard hoi gya ...

Sabne haldi ke rashm ki taiyari ki aur sath hi sath breakfast aur lunch niptaya ... 5 - 6 baje evening se
outsider logo ka aana suru ho chuka tha jisme rohan ke dur ke rishtedar wagairah the ghar mein chahal
pahal aur badh gayi ... 7 baje se haldi ki rashm ki suruat thi pandit wagairah sab pahunche huye the aur
fooding department ki jimmewari hotel se aaye cooks ko tham,a di gyi aur unke rahne ke liye tent lagwa
diye gaye the .... Khair ye haldi ka rashm chhat par hona tha ... waha bhi lights wagairah kafi ache se
lagaye huye the ... haldi ki rashm to suruat mein shant watawaran mein ho rahi thi par jaise hi shruti ki bari
aayi ki sam ki sari bahno ne usko haldi se sarabor kar diya jo ki holi jaisi ho gayi ... sam ki maa ko sam ki
bua ne haldi daal diya jab wo rohan ko haldi chadhane ko ja rahi thi ... Sam ne bhi apni bahno khas kar
richa,surbhi aur kavita ko haldi se ganda kar diya tha ab aakhir mein sam ki bari aayi haldi chadhane ki
usne white colour ka kurta aur pajama pahna hua tha ... abhi bechara aage badha ki tha ki chapaak ... ye
koi aur nhi shruti thi jisne gadhe haldi ka ghol bana rakha tha .. ab sam ke chahne walo ka 2 group ban
gaya fatak se ek group usko bachane ko to dusra group usko haldi se sarabor karne ko ...

Attacking group - shruti,richa,surbhi,kavita,mami

Defensive group - bua,chanchal,soniya,kavya

Dono group apas mein hi huddang holi mein ulajh pade ... waqt ki najakat ka fayda utha kar sam ne jaldi
jaldi rohan ko haldi chadhayi aur waha se bhagne ke firak mein tha tab tak rohasn ne jldi se ye vidhiu finish
karne ko kaha pandit se ... pandit bechatra jyada paiso ke lalach mein 2 minute mein hi sari vidhi kra dali ...
Ab rohan bhaga sam ke pichhe aur fir rohan ke dost bhi rohan ko follow karne lage sabne sam ko pakda
aur utha kar le aaye mandap mein fir suru hua family holi ka ghamashan ... par ye holi haldi se kheli jane
lagi bechare pandit ne bhi waha se bhagne mein hi bhalayi samjhi wo bhi bina dakshine ke ... par rohan ke
dosto ne pandit ko bhi nahi chhoda ... unhone to aur pandit ke liye gadha hare rang ka ubtan taiyar kar
rakha tha ... sabse buri gat to pandit ki hi thi bechara jaldi jaldi apni dhoti sambhal waha se farar hua ... Ab
ghar ke sare log aur rohan ke sare dost wagairah haldi se sarabor the ... Sam ke to kurte pajame ka colour
hi white se yellow ho chuka tha ek inch bhi white nahi rah tha .... Ab sab ka holi ka bhoot utra to fir mach
gayi bhagdad ki sabse pahle bath kaun le .... Rohan ne sam aur baki ke gents group ko sath liya aur dusre
wale flat tak dandi march(paidal yatra) karwayi ... Sabne bath wagairah lekar khud ko clean kiya aur dusre
kapde pahne ... Rohan dost sabhi apne ghar jane ki jidd karne lage par rohan aur sam ke force karne se
ruk gaye ... sam ki bhi unse achi dosti ho gyi thi ...

Dost 1 - bhai aj to maza hi aa gaya .... aisi haldi maine kabhi nahi dekhi ...

Sam - ha sabne holi ki kasar nikal di ...

Rohan - ha bhai hamare ghar mein sabhi mast maula hain ... kisi bhi rashm ko nahi bakshte ...

Dost 2 - bhai tune rok to liya ab kuch drinking wagairah ki bhi taiyari karni padegi kyu sam bhai ap piotyer
ho ki nhi ...

Sam - ha sirf beer ...

Dost 3 - sahi hai dost shaadi mein sukha sukha rahe tgo maza nahi aata ab mood ban jayega ...

Rohan - abe pahle chal kar dinner kar lete hain warna bhuke pet peena padega ...

Fir kya tha sabhi gaadi se ghar ko nikal gaye ... khane pine ka arrangement tent mein hi kiya gaya tha ...
Pancho log ek table par baith gaye bhuk to sabko jabardast type wali hi lagi thi ... sab khane par tut pade
dinner kafi acha bana tha sabne khub tarif ki ...

Rohan - bhai tum log baitho main 5 minute mein aaya ...
Sam - bhaiya main bhi chalta hu thoda sa ...

Dono ghar ke andar aaye rohan ne mama ji ko ghar par hi rukne ka kah diya aur sam ne apni bahno ki
sudh le li ... Fir dono bahar aaye aur dusre wale float ki taraf nikal pade raste mein unhone 2 beer ki bottle li
aur 5 - 6 wine ki ... Jab wo log waha pahunche to dekha ki rohan ke kuch dur ke ristedar log wahi dinner
karke wahi bahar mein baithe huye the ... flat ka main gate band tha sayad isiliye ... Rohan ne gate khola
aur bakiyo ko sone ka kah kar apni paltan aur bottles ke sath chhat par chala aaya ... sath mein khane ke
liye kuch snacks bhi le liye the ... Pale sam ne freezer se pani ki bottle nikali aur fir gap shap karte huye
drinking karne lage ... Sam ne bhi beer ki ek bottle apne halak mein utar li tabhi neeche wale guests bhi
upar pahunche to unhe bhi talab lagi aur wo bhi samil ho gaye drinking party mein aur sabhi nashe mein
chur chhat par hi khuli hawa mein so gaye ... Aur aise haldi ki rashm ka samapan ho gaya ...
UPDATE 147

Agli subeh sabhi pine walo ki neend 10 baje khuli ... sabse pahle sam utha usne dekha ki rohan ke charo
taraf bottles pade huye hain aur wo ghode bech kar soya hua hai ... Usko ek saitani sujhi usne rohan ke 4 -
5 pics click kiye alag alag direction se .... Aur fir whatsapp open karke apne contact ke har number par ek
sath send kar diya tag line tha... BEWADA NUMBER 1 ...

Sam ka bhi sar hanmgover ki wajah se ghum raha tha wo niche gaya aur thande pani se shower liya aur
freezer se ek cold drink(Maaza) nikal kar pi liya ... Ab usko thoda acha feel ho raha tha ... Sam ne upar
jakar rohan ko pyar se uthaya aur fir bakiyo ko bhi utha diya ... Rohan ke sabhi jaldi jaldi fresh hokar apne
apne ghar ko bhage ... Sam aur baki ke bache log fir gaadi se ghar ko aaye ... Kismat achi thi ki abhi bhi
breakfast bacha hua tha aur sabhi ne breakfast ko niptaya aur baki logo ko bahar chhod kar rohan aur sam
ghar ke andar aaye ... Andar ghuste ke sath sare ghar walo ne ek sath sawalo ka bomb unke upar fod
diya ... Sam ne katne mein hi bhalayi samjhi usne rohan ko aage kar diya ... Rohan ko to sam ki whatsapp
wali harkat ke bare mein pata hi nhi tha ...

Shruti - bhaiya ye batao ki raat ko drink ki thi kya apne jhut mat bolna ...

Waise to rohan drink karta hai ye sab jante the par shaadi ke waqt shruti ne mana kiya hua tha ...

Rohan -(haste huye) Ha kal raat ko pani piya tha ...

Shruti - main pani ki nhi wine ki baat kar rahi ...

Sam - are nahi didi wo to maine waise hi pic edit karke post ki thi ... ap log kyu inki khichayi kar rahi ho ...

Richa (aag mein ghee dalte huye) - apne bhi pi hogi isliye support kar rahe ...

Sam ki bua - (baat ko khatm karne ki garaj se ) are meri jhasi ki raniyo kyu subeh subeh garm ho rahi ho
abhi dhero ikaam pending mein hain inhe baksh do ... pi bhi liya to kya dikkat hai shaadi vyah mein nahi
piyenge to kab piyenge ...
Bua ki baat se dono mein himmat aayi aur dono kaam ka bahana bana kar kat liye ...

Sam - bhaiya kitne gaadi booked hai shaadi ke liye aur kitne log jayenge ek estimate batao ...

Rohan - 5 scorpio book kiye huye hain .. 30 se 40 log ho hi jayenge barat ke liye ... Kal 3 se 4 baje nikalna
hai barat lekar .. ye lo gaadi aur uske owners ke mobile numbers sabko sahi time par decoration ke sath
lane ki jimmewari tumhari ....

Sam - bhaiya ... bhabhi ka kya naam likhwana hai ..

Rohan - rashika ...

Sam - wah kya jodi hai rohan weds rashika ...

Sam fir bike se nikal jata hai market sare arrangements check karne ... Rohan bhi mashroof ho jata hai
agle din ki preparations mein .... wo log itne busy ho jate hain ki lunch wagairah bahar hi karna padta hai ...

Dono raat ko 7 baje ke lagbhag ghar aate hain ... Aur jaldi hi dinner karke sone ko chale jate hain kyunki
agli raat ko to sone ka waqt milne wala hi nahi tha ...

Dekhte hi dekhte time kaise beet gaya pata hi nahi chala ... Abhi dopahar ke 1 baj rahe the aur jinhe jinhe
baraat mein jana tha wo log lunch kar rahe the ... Sam ne bhi jaldi jaldi lunch kiya aur fir sare gaadi walo ko
contact kar bata diya ki kaha gaadi ko decorate karwana hai aur 2 se 2:30 tak ghar par aa jane ko kaha taki
baarat 3 baje vida ho sake ... Girls mein kavya,kavita aur surbhi ko chhod kar sabhi Baarat mein ja rahe
the ... Sam ne sabko lunch karke ready hone ko kaha aur khud ek washroom mein ghus gaya ache se
shower lene ke baad ek casual dress pahan kar rohan ki taiyari dekhne ko gaya rohan ko mami aur rohini
taiyar karwa rahi thi ... Aur rohan ke dost sab bhi ready hokar baithe the ...

Dost 1 - bhai apko nahi jana kya ab tak ready nahi huye ..

Sam - Gaadi 2 se 2: 30 baje tak aayegi abhi to sirf 1:40 huye hain ... kafi waqt hai ...

Sam ki bua - chalo beta tumhe main ready karwa deti hu ...

Dost 2 - ha bua ji ache se ready karwaiyega sayad ek bahu ke jagah 2 bahu sath aa jaye ... hahaha ..

Rohan - oye kamino chup bhi karo tum logo ke karan hi ready hone mein der ho raha ...

Sam ko uski bua bhiek room mein le jati hai aur Sam ne bhi ek mast si sherwani nikali aur uska matching
juta bhi ... Sam ki bua bhi sam ko taiyar karwane mein lag gayi ... cream wagairah laga kar sam ko chamka
diya unhone ... Ab waqt tha kapde pehanne ka ... Sam ne turant sherwani sarir par dali aur bua se pucha ...

Sam - bua ji matching thik hai na ...

Bua - ha beta teri pasand ka jawab nahi ...

Uske baad sam ne juta pehna aur ek mast sa perfume lagaya jisse sam ki bua ki bhi tabiyat garden garden
ho gayi ....

Bua - bete kahi sach mein koi bahu mat utha lana ...

Sam - are nahi bua ji ...

Ab 2:30 baj chuke the aur sare gaadi wale aa chuke the sam ne call karke sare drivers ko lunch kar lene ko
kaha aur fir khud ko gfinal touch dene laga ...

Sam - bua ji ap jakar sabhi ko nikalne ko kaho kyunki gaadi aa chuki hai ...

Bua chali jati hai aur sabko bata deti hai ki ab nikalna hai ... Sam ki sari bahne (kavya,kavita aur surbhi ko
chhod kar) bijliya girane ke irade mein thi ... sabhi ban than ke khadi thi wo sabhi kisi apsara se kam nahi
lag rahi thi ... khas karke richa aur shruti to bijliya gira rahi thi ... Rohan bhi ready hokar room se nikla uske
4 dosto ke hath mein kuch saman tha jo shaadi mein kaam aane wale the ... Jewellary ka bag wahi raste
se hi uthane ki baat huyi thi ... Jaise hi sam room se nikla to ghar ki sabhi ladkiyo aur ladies ke chehre par
smile aa gayi 6 feet ka lamba chauda gabru jawan aur sherwani mein to wo aur bhi gajab dha raha tha ...
rohan ki height bhi 5'8" thi par wo sam ke samne thoda down ho jata tha ... Sasm ke mama ki officemate
jisne sam ka checkup kiya tha wo bhi aayi huyi thi .... sam ka intro usse karwaya gaya to sam ne uske pair
chhu liye jisse wo kafi khus huyi aur ashirwad diye ... Sam chalte huye jab rohan ke paas pahuncha to
rohan ke dosto ne siti baja hi di ...

Dost 3 - bhai rohan sambhal ke kahi bhabhi tere bhai ko hi choose na kar le ... hahaha

Dost 2 - bhai kaha se kharidi apne ye sherwani hame bhi batana aur haa apni shaadi ki shopping apse hi
karwaunga ... kya choice hai ... mindblowing ...

Sam ki mami - oye mere bete ko najar mat lagao .. (rohini ko) jaiye didi kajal ki dibiya to lekar aaiye kajal ka
tika to laga du bache ko ...
Sam apni bua ke paas chala aaya aur unhone apni aakh ka kajal ka tika sam ko laga diya aur uski balaye
le li ...

Jab tak rohini kajal ki dibiya lekar aayi tab tak sam waha se ja chuka tha ... Bahar mein 4 gaadiyo mein ek
tarah ki sajawat thi aur beech wali gaadi par special decoration tha .. Rohan sajawat dekh kafi khus hua ...
Rohan ke sare dost saman ke sath 4th wale gaadi mein baith gaye ... Sam ke mama bhi ushi gaadi mein
driver ke sath baith gaye ... Rohan ki gaadi mein sam driver ke sath baith gaya aur rohan ke agal bagal
mein shruti aur richa ... chanchal aur soniya pichhe wali seat par baithi huyi thi .... Rohan ne bhi ek
sherwani hi pahni thi aur wo bhi kafi smart lag raha tha ... Rohan ke baki ke ristedar aur aas pados wale
baki ke teeno gaadiyo mein baith gaye ... Ghar ki sari aurte bahar tak aayi aur fir sabko khushi khushi vida
kiya ... Sari gaadiya line se nikli .... rohan ki gaadi beech mein thi ... Ab sabko intejar tha destination par
pahunchne ka ...
UPDATE 148

Sam ne gaadi ka music system on karwa diya ... Aur sabhi song sun kar timepass karne lage .... Richa
thodi thodi khichayi karti ja rahi thi ... Tabhi sam ne wahi song laga diya jo wo mall mein gaa raha tha ... "Ek
ladki ki tumhe kya sunau dastaa ....." ... Baki logo ke liye ye sirf ek song tha par Shruti ke liye ek raaz ki
baat thi ... Sam aur richa milkar dono bhai bahno ki class le rahe the ... shruti bechari sarm se pani pani
huyi ja rahi thi ...

Safar ke bich mein sari gaadiya roki gayi aur jisne halka fulka nasta wagairah karna tha kiya aur sabhi log
halke ho liye wahi par ... Ab gaadi seedhe saadi wale ghar pahunch kar hi rokni thi .... Karib 8 baje gaadi
sam ke city mein enter kar gayi ... Sam ne yehi par se singing orchestra aur band baje walo ki booking kari
thi to sam ne rohan se address puch kar unlogo ko waha pahunchne ko kaha ... SDam ne sabhi gaadiyo ko
rukwaya aur sabhi gaadiyo mein perfume spray kiya ... Aur fir se gaadi chal padi ... Ladkiwalo ke ghar se
karib aadhe kilometer ki duri par hi band baje or orchestra pahunchi huyi thi ... Ab bari thi dhum dhadake
aur dance ki ... Sam ne orchestra wale ko aage aage chalne ko kaha aur dulhe ki gaadi ko baaki gaadiyo
se aage laya gaya .... crackers jalane ki jimmewari rohan ke ek dost aur aas pados wale logo ko di gayi ...
Aur fiur suru hua song ... "Aj mere yaar ki shaadi hai " ...

Sam aur rohan ke dosto ne baarati dance suru kar diya ... Jab gaadi 100 meter ki duri par thi to crackers ka
jor shor aur dhamakedaar hone laga ... Sam ka sath dene ko richa aur chanchal bhi gaadi se utar aayi fir
kya tha tino bhai bahan ne sama bandh diya ... Ladkiyo ke taraf walo ne baarat ka swagat kiya ... Sam ne
dono nbahno ko wapas gaadi mein bhej diya ... Shaadi ki taiyari ek club mein ki gayi thi ... Club kafi
shandaar tha aur sajawat bhi bahut mast thi ...

Ladki ke bhai log bhi mix mein aa gaye aur sam ke sath dance karne lage ... Sabne khub der tak dance
kiye .... Dance karne ke baad ladki ke bhaiyo ne rohan ko gaadi se utara aur kandhe par bitha kar Jaimala
ke stage par le gaye ... Sam aur uski bahne bhi stage par pahunchi .... Stage ko ek field mein banaya gaya
tha aur upar ek tent banaya gaya tha .... aur logo ko baithne ke liye chair lagwaye gaye the ... Rohan ko
jaimala ki chair par bitha kar ladki ke bhai utar gaye stage se ... Ab stage par rohan aur sari bahne hi khadi
thi aur video camera wale apna kaam kar rahe the ... Thode der baad ladkiyo ka ek jhund aata hua dikha ...
Sam ko ye dekh aashcharya hua ki Tarika bhi khub ban sanwar kar ek ghunghat dali huyi ladki ke sath aa
rahi thi ... Ye sam ke liye first shock tha ... Tabhi jab wo jhund aur samne aaya to sam ko Swati bhi ladki ki
dusri side aati huyi dikhi .... ye sam ke liye dusra shock tha ... usko laga ki are yaar ye to uske jaan
pehchan ki hi kisi ke yaha shaadi hai ... Swati ne bhi sam ko dekha wo bhi shocked ho gyi ... Ab sam ko aj
ki raat kitne jhatke lagne wale the ye to sirf uparwala hi janta tha ... Ladkiyo ka group sam ke bagal se hote
huye stage par chadh gaya ... Jaise hi ladki stage par pahunchi ki rohan apni seat se khada ho gaya ... Ab
stage par aayi huyi ek ladies ne rohan ki aarti utari wo sayad ladki ki badi bahan thi ... Ab bari aayi warmala
dalne ki to rohan ne warmala dalni chahi tab tak ladki ke do bhai stage par chadh aaye aur dono ne milkar
ladki ko uncha utha diya jisse rohan ko mala dalne mein dikkat hone lagi tabhi sam bhi stage par chadh
aaya aur akele hi rohan ko utha kar itna uncha kar diya ki usne aram se warmala daal di ... Ab baari thi
ladki ki mala dalne ki par sam ne rohan ko itna uncha uthaya hua tha ki dono bhai milkar bhi ladki ko utna
uncha nahi utha pa rahe the public taliya baja kar dono group ka hausla afzayi kar rahi thi ... Fir sam ne
socha ki ab maaf kar dena chahiye to usne rohan ko niche utar kar mala dalwa diya ...

Stage ke niche khade sabhi logo ne taliya baja kar swagat kiya ... Ab fir se wo dono chair par baith gaye
aur sam aur ladki ke bhai stage se utar gaye ... ab stage par Rohan aur ladki baithi huyi thi aur rohan ke
bagal mein shruti,chanchal,richa aur soniya khadi thi aur ladki ke bagal mein ladki ki badi bahan,tarika,riya
aur swati khadi thi ... charo mein se 3 ko sam janta tha ....

Ab stage par do singer chadh gaye aur ek song ..... "Dulhe ka sehra suhana lagta hai" gaane lage ... Sara
mahaul khusnuma ho gya .... Gaana gane ke baad singer stage se utar gaye ab photo session suru hua ...
Tabhi sam ne pyar se kaha ...

Sam - bhabhi ji jara ghunghat to hataiye ....

Swati ne ghunghat hatayi ye sam ke liye Tisra jhatka tha kyunki jo ladki thi wo koi aur nahi sam ki sabse
nayi bani huyi dost SUNITA thi .... Sunita ka hi ghar ka naam Rashika tha ... Ab sam ko sara majra samajh
mein aa gya kyu swati aur riya yaha hai kyunki uski best friend ki shaadi hai par usko ye samajh nahi aaya
ki tarika yaha kya kar rahi hai ... Sunita ko bhi ye awaz kuch jani pehchani lagi thi aur jab usne samne
khade sam ko dekha to wo bhi shocked ho gyi ...

Kya kabhi kabhi duniya itni chhoti bhi ho sakti hai ????

Ab sam ke man mein bhi dhero sawal the ... par jawab ke liye usko wait karna tha ... Waise hi sunita,swati
aur tarika ke man mein bhi kuch sawal the ... Sunita abhi wakeyi bahut khubsurat lag rahi thi ... rohan ke to
man mein ladoo fut rahe the wo baar baar chor najaro se sunita ko dekh rtaha tha ... Jabki sunita sam ko
dekh rahi thi ...

Aj sam pure 3 baar shocked hua tha ... Ab dono family wale bari bari se aakar photo session karwa rahe
the ... Sam ne bhi photo click karwaye ... Uske baad ladki ko le jaya jane laga tarika ne soniya aur sabhi
bahno ko bhi jhund mein samil kiya aur lete gayi ... Ab baari thi khane ki to sabhi log khane ko nikal gaye ....
Ladies aur gents ke khane ka arrangement alag alag tha ... Sunita ke bhai ne ek plate mein khana lakar
rohan ko khilaya ....

Uske baad raato bhar rashm riwaj chalte rahe aur sam apne bhai ke hi sath raha ... tarika ne richa aur
chanchal ko ek room mein sula diya kyunki unhe neend aa rahi thi ... Shaadi hote hote subeh ho gayi ....
Rohan ne sunita ki maang mein sindoor bharkar hamesa ke liye usko apna bana liya ... Shaadi sampann
ho chuki thi ... Baki ke 3 gaadi walo ko breakfast karwa kar vida kar diya gya aur apne gharwale aur rohan
ke dost wahi ruke rahe ...

Ab sabko sunita ke ghar laya gaya ... Gate par hi sunita ki maa ne damad ki aarti utari ... aur fir ghar ke
andar laya gaya sam to bas idhar udhar dekh raha tha ... klyunki uski bahne to tarika ke sath thi ... Swati ne
sam ko ishare se bulaya aur ek room mein le gayi ...
Swati - Sam ap yaha kaise rohan jiju apke kya lagte hain ...

Sam - bhai hu unka ... wo mere mamere bhai hain ... acha ye batao tum kab aayi

Swati - main to 2 din pahle hi yaha aayi hu meri saheli ki shaadi jo thi ...

Sam - yaar ab to tum meri saali bhi lagti ho ... Aur saali to aadhi gharwali bhi hoti hai ...

Tabhi bahar mein kisi ke khasne ki awaz aati hai ... Jab sam bahar gate par khade shaksh ko dekhta hai to
uske mathe par pasine ki boond aane lagti hai AC mein bhi ...
UPDATE 149

Gate par khada saksh koi aur nahi shruti thi ... shruti ke chehre par ek saitani smile thi ... Swati waha se
nikalne mein hi apni bhalayi samajhti hai wo sam ko bye kar ke nikal jati hai ...

Shruti - wah to janab bhaiya ki hone wali sali par hi chance maar rahe the ... meri to itne dino se jina haram
kar rakha hai ... Bachchu bol tere sath kya suluk kiya jaye maar diya jaye ya chhod diya jaye ...

Sam - didi ap galat samajh rahi ho ... Aisa kuch bhi nhi hai ... we are friends ... ye mere college mein meri
classmate hai aur mere dost ki girlfriend hai ...

Shruti - same with me too yaar .. jisne tumhe mall mein dekha tha wo bhi just mera ek ordinary friend hai
aur meri saheli ka boyfriend bhi hai par tumne to mujh par koi taras nhi khayi to main kyu ...

Sam - chhodo na didi hisab barabar ... filhaal ja kar bhaiya ko bachao sab saliya unhe chhed rahi hongi ...

Shruti - thik hai tumse to ghar mein hisab barabar karungi ... enjoy sweetheart

Shruti sam ko ek jhappi dekar nikal jati hai .... Sam waha se bahar aata hai to dekhta hai ki rohan ke friends
ek sofe pare baithe shaanti se tv dekh rahe the ...

Sam - kya baat hai ap log shaadi mein aaye hain ya tv dekhne ...

Dost 1 - bhai dekho jiski shaadi mein ham aaye hain usko to hamari koi khabar hi nahi waise to bada kahta
tha ki ... shaadi mein aise masti karenge waise masti karenge aur abhi khud akele hi masti maar raha
hamari taraf ek baar bhi dekha tak nahi ..

Dost 2 - kya jo man me aaye so bak raha hai nayi nayi shaadi huyi hai bhabhi se baate to kar lene do ...
Baad me hamse mil lega ...

Sam - thats right ...

Tabhi sam ke mama waha aate hain ...

Sam ke mama - beta lunch karke hame vidayi leni hai ... Sam beta jakar dekho to kitne waqt lagenge ...

Sam andar aata hai rohan ki halat dekh hi hasne lagta hai ... Ghar ki sari ladies usko gher kar baithi thi aur
rohan se majak wajak ka daur chal raha tha wo bechara bhid mein akela mard tha isliye sarma raha tha ...
Waha doodh mein anguthi dal kar usko dhundne ki rasam chal rahi thi jisme rohan ki saliya beimani karke
sunita ko jeetwa rahe the ...

Sam - kya baat hai bhaiya help chahiye to boliyega ..

Rohan sam ko dekh khus ho jata hai ki koi to uske side ka aaya ... wo ladkiyo ki bhid se ub gaya tha ...

Sunita ki badi bahan - bachche doodh ke daant tute nahi ki aa gaye bhai ki help karne ...

Sam - Sali sahiba ap ek baar try to kijiye kaun bacha hai apko khud pata chal jayega ...

Sam ke jawab se chanchal ne siti maar di ... Waise thodi der tak sam & bacha party ke sath rohan ke
sasural walo ki khicha tani chalti rahi .... Fir finally sare rashm riwaj khatm ho gaye aur sabko dinning room
mein lunch karwaya gaya aur damad ji ko sunita ke bed room mein ...

Thode der ke baad sunita ki vidayi honi thi ek beti ghar chhod kar jane wali thi to ek emotional environment
to banna hi tha .... Sunita pahle apne bhaiyo ke gale lag kar khub royi ...

Fir jab sunita ne apne papa ko gale lagaya to mano dharti hi tham si gayi .... Rafi sahab ka gaya hua ek
gaana jehan mein aa jata hai ...

Baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile

mayke ki kabhi na yaad aae, sasuraal men itana pyaar mile
Baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile

naazon se tujhe paala maine, kaliyon ki tarah, phoolon ki tarah

bachapan men jhulaaya hai tujh ko, baanhon ne meri jhoolon ki tarah
mere baagh ki ai naazuk daali, tujhe har pal nai bahaar mile
Baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile

jis ghar se bandhe hain bhaag tere, us ghar men sada tera raaj rahe
honthon pe hansi ki dhoop khile, maathe pe khushi ka taaj rahe
kabhi jis ki jyot na ho phiki, tujhe aisaa roop-singaar mile
Baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile

beeten tere jeevan ki ghadiyaan, aaraam ki thandi chhaanvon men

kaanta bhi na chubhane paae kabhi, meri laadali tere paanvon men
us dvaar se bhi dukh dur rahen, jis dvaar se tera dvaar mile
Baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile .....

Ek beti hamesa ke liye apne baba/papa ka ghar chhod kar ja rahi hai jis ghar mein uska bachpan beeta aj
jawani mein uska wahi ghar paraya ho chala tha ... Jin haatho ko pakad kar usne apne nanhe nanhe pairo
se chalna seekha tha wo hath ab uske apne nahi rahe wo uske liye begane ho gaye na jane sunita kitni der
tak apne papa ko gale laga kar roti rahi ... maano sari yaadein ek pal mein hi samet lena chahti ho jo usne
apne papa ke laad pyar mein bitaye the ... papa se milne ke baad wo apni badi didi ke gale lag fut fut kar
rone lagi ... Badi bahan kisi bhi ladki ki sabse badi saheli hoti hai jiske mamta ke chhanw tale wo apna sara
bachpan sukh aur chain se gujar leti hai ... Sunita ko wo bachpan ke pal yaad aa rahe the jab uski bahan
ne uski galtiyo par parda daal uske badle khud ko saja dilwayi thi .... Tyag aur samarpan ki pratimurti hoti
hai badi bahan ...

Sunita ki badi bahan - mat ro rashu (pyar se usko wo rashu bulati thi) ham log milte rahenge babu ...

Sunita apni bahan se milne ke baad apni maa ke gale lag kar rone lagi ... Maa to bhagwan ki banayi wo
rachna hai jo har sukh dukh khud sah kar apne ladle/ladli ko sirf khusiya hi dena janti hai ... Maa se lipat
kar sunita itna royi ki sam ko usko aakar sambhalna pada kyunki sunita rote rote behosh ho chuki thi ....
Pani ke ek do chhinte marne par sunita ko hosh aaya ... hosh aate hi wo maa maa karke fir se rone lagi
sam ne ek bache ki tarah usko sambhala ...

Sam - Bhabhi ye mat socho ki ap apna ghar chhod kar ja rahi ho ... Ap ye socho ki apko ek aur ghar milne
ja raha hai waha apki ek aur maa ek aur papa aur nanad jaisi pyari bahan ... bhai jaisa devar milne ja raha
hai ... Jaan se bhi jyada pyar karne wale pati mil rahe hain ... Apko hamlog apni palko par rakhenge aur
mera ye waada hai ki ab kabhi bhi apki aankho mein aanshoo nahi aayenge ...

Sam ki itni mature baate sun kar har rone walo ke aanshoo ruk gaye .... Sunita ki didi ne sam aur sunita
dono ko gale se laga liya ...

Sunita ki didi - dekh laado jiska itna pyara aur samajhdar devar ho usko rone ki kya jarurat ...

Tabhi richa,soniya,chanchal aur shruti ne aakar sunita ko gale se laga liya aur sath mein lekar jane lage ...
Rohan pahle se hi gaadi mein baitha hua tha ... Sunita ko uske bagal mein bitha diya gaya aur shruti sunita
ke dusre side baith gayi ... Chanchal aur soniya pichhli seat par jakar baith gayi ... Uske baad sam aur richa
ne har bade logo ko pranam kiya ... Sunita ki didi ne sam ko gale laga liya ...

Sunita - babu ap jarur aana kabhi kabhi same city ke to ho ... hamne apki koi khatir bhi nahi ki ... Meri
bahan ka khyal rakhna ...

Sam - jarur didi ji apse to milna hi padega ... waise ap bhabhi ki tension mat lo ab wo hamari amanat hain ...
Kisi bhi dukh ki lakeer ko hamse hokar gujarna hoga unke paas jane ke liye ... Thik hai didi ji fir milte hain
apna aur sabka khyal rakhna ...
Ab sam richa ke sath gaadi ke paas jane laga .... ab to rohan wali gaadi mein ek hi seat bachi thi ... Ab kya
kiya jaye aadmi 2 aur seat 1 bahut badi nainsafi hai re kaliya ... Ab richa bhabhi wali gaadi chhod dusri
gaadi mein jane ko taiyar hi nahi thi ... Sam ke sath bhi same condition thi tab achanak sam ke dimag mein
ek bright idea aaya ... ab ek hi insan gaadi mein bacha tha jisko hataye jane par usko koi apatti nahi honi
thi wo insan aur koi nahi gaadi ka driver tha ... Sam ne usko dusri wali gaadi mein as a passenger bitha
diya ... Aur khud driver ban gaya aur richa uske sath wali seat par baith gayi ...

Shruti - dekh lo bhabhi driver devar mila hai apko ...

Sunita ne bhi ghunghat utha kar sam ko dekhti hai sam se uski najre takrati hai to ek pyari si muskan uske
chehre par aa jati hai wo pahle nahi janti thi ki uski shaadi sam ke hi ghar me ho rahi hai usne khud ko
pariwar walo ke faislo par chhoddiya tha par bhagwan ki maya se wo sam ke hi ghar dulhan ban kar ja rahi
thi ... pahli najar mein hi jispar wo dil haar baithi thi aj wo uski hi bhabhi ban kar ja rahi thi ...

Sam - Sabhi yatri jan ko suchit kiya jata hai ki gaadi ab hawa ki speed se ghar jane wali hai kyunki main
bhabhi ko jaldi se jaldi ghar le jana chahta hu ... Kripya apni apni seat belt jor se bandh le ...

Sab ne apni apni seat belt bandh li ... Uske baad sam ne sofiya ko yaad karke gaadi ko full speed mein
udaa diya ... uski gaadi ke nikalne ke baad sam ke mama ki gaadi nikli par thode hi der baad unki gaadi ke
driver ko fir se sam ki gaadi kabhi nhi dikhi .... Sam ke mama ki gaadi ne abhi aadha rasta bhi travel nahi
kiya tha ki sam ki gaadi ghar ki gate par pahunchne hi wali thi ... 6 Ghante ka safar sam ne 3 ghante 50
minute mein travel kar liya aur idhar sam ke mama ki gaadi jaam mein fas gayi ......
UPDATE 150

Karib 5:35 evening mein Sam ne gaadi ko ghar ke main gate ke paas lakar gaadi ka horn bajaya ... Turant
hi Surbhi ne bahar aakar dekha aur andar jakar sabko ittila kar diya ... Sam ki mami aur sari ladies puja ki
thali lekar bhagi bahar ki taraf ... Aur dulha dulhan ki aarti utari gayi bari bari se aur kuch kuch rashm
nibhaye gaye ... Uske baad dulha dulhan ko ghar laya gaya .... Par main gate par Sari nanad ek sath khadi
ho gayi ....

Richa - bhabhi aise entry nahi milegi kuch hamare liye sagun ke taur par nikalo ...

Surbhi - ha bhabhi ji without entry fees no entry ...

Kavita - bhaiya ap hi madad kar do na bhabhi ki warna yu bahar khade raho hame kya ...

Shruti - Bhaiya auj kanjusi ke nahi dil khol kar lutane ke din hain ...

Kavya - ha bhaiya aj lutaoge to sari jindagi kamaoge ... bahno ko dene se kam nahi hota ...

Sam - De do bhabhi ji ... hame apko yu bahar dekhne mein acha nahi lag raha ... hamare ghar laxmi aa
rahi hai aur mere bhaiya aj bhi kanjusi dikha rahe ...
Rohan ne packet se 2000/- ke 7 note nikale aur sari bahno ko de diye .... Sari bahne khushi se jhum uthi
aur rohan aur sunita ko bade pyar se room mein le gayi jise khub sajaya gaya tha ... Kavya,kavita aur
surbhi bhi bade pyar se bhabhi se mili ... Sunita ko wakeyi yaha bahut acha lag raha tha ... Sunita aur
rohan ke liye special khana banaya gya aur unhe khilane ki jimmewari sunita ki sari nanado ko di gayi ...
Sabne bade pyar se rohan aur bhabhi ko khilaya ... Khana khilane ke baad sari bahno ne plate clear kiya
aur rohan ko room se bhaga kar gate lock kar diya ... Aur fir sari nanad log lag gayi bhabhi ki khichayi
karne ... Kavya,kavita aur soniya bhabhi ki supporter ban gayi baki sab khichayi karne wali ...

Sam - Wah bhaiya aj hi apko bahar bhej diya gaya ...

Sam ki mami - beta tere mama abhi tak nahi aaye ....

Sam - mami ham log bhi 8 - 9 baje se pahle aane wale kaha the wo to maine gaadi chalaya isliye itni jaldi
pahunch gaye ...

Rohini - chalo rohan beta shruti ke room mein thodi der aaram kar lo raat bhar soye nahi hoge ...

Rohini rohan ko lekar room mein sulane chali jati hai ... Aur sam apni bua aur mami ke sath dinning room
mein baate karne lag jata hai ... Karib 9:30 baje raat ko sam ke mama thake hare aate hain ...

Sam ke mami - Are ap kaun si shaadi se aa rahe ho itna late ...

Sam ke mama - are hame to aur late aana chahiye tha wo to driver ne itni speed gaadi chali to itni jaldi bhi
pahunch gaye ... Beta tum log kab pahunche ...

Sam - mama ji hamlog to sadhe 5 ke lagbhag pahunch gaye the ... rohan bhaiya ke dost sab kaha hain ...

Sam ke mama - wo log raste mein hi utar gaye ... kal milne ko aayenge apni bhabhi se ... Rohini aur bache
nahi dikh rahe ...

Sam ki mami - bache to apni bhabhi se mil rahi hai aur apki bahan sayad rohan ko sulane gayi hain ...

Sam ki bua waha se uth kar shruti ke room jati hai to dekhti hai ki rohan rohini ki god mein sar rakh kar
soya hua hai aur rohini uske sar ko sahla rahi hai bade pyar se ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi apke bhaiya aa gaye hain ... apko dhund rahe hain ...

Rohini - ha didi chalo na kitchen mein jaldi jaldi kachauriya bana do ... wo bhi bhukhe honge ... Main jara sa
bache ko sula kar aati hu ... bahut thak gaya hai ...

Sam ki bua waha se chali jati hai aur sam ki mami ke sath kachauriya banane lagti hain ... Sam wahi tv
dekhte huye apne mama se baate karta rahta hai ... Jab kitchen ka kaam complete ho jata hai to sabko
dinner kara diya jata hai ...
Ab sunita ko ek khub ache se sajaye huye room mein laya jata hai jisme gulabo ki pankhudiya bichhayi
huyi thi ... room mein bahut hi achi si room freshner use ki gyi thi ... sunita ko ache se saja kar room mein
bitha diya jata hai aur fir rohini aur sam ki mami rohan ko lati hai wo bhi bahut ache se sajayta dhajaya
gaya tha sam sidhiyo se hi thodi dur niche hi khada tha ... Tabhi rohini kisi kaam se sidhiyo se teji se utarti
huyi aa rahi thi ... tabhi achanak 4 - 5 sidhiya upar hi uska pair fisal jata hai ... agar wo girti to pakka bahut
jyada chot aani thi ... Wo fisalti huyi hawa mein aage ladkhadayi huye girne lagti hai ki tabhi achanak sam
ne dive maar ke usko bacha liya ... Rohini ko bachane ke kram mein sam ki kehuni farsh se slide ho jati hai
jisse uski kehuni chhil si jati hai aur usse turant blood nikalne lagta hai ... Rohini awak si dekhti hai hai ki wo
sahi salamat hai aur sam wahi farsh par gira pada hai ... Wo khud uthti hai aur sam ki taraf bina dekhe
kitchen ki taraf jati hai aur ek glass doodh lekar sidhiyo se upar ko chali jati hai ... Sam tab tak uth chuka
tha aur ab bhi uski kehuni se khoon bah raha tha ... Usko fir se rohini ka behaviour khud ke liye bahut bura
lagta hai par sayad usko ab iski adat lag chuki thi ... Uski aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain par wo khud
ko sambhalta hai ... Wo khud se jakar ek washroom mein apne ghaw dhoye aur fir mama ke sath dusre flat
ko chala jata hai sone ke liye ...

Aur idhar rohini doodh ka glass le jakar rohan ke room mein rakhti hai ... Aur sunita aur rohan ko pyar jata
kar bahar aati hai fir rohan apna gate band kar deta hai aj uski suhagraat jo thi ... Tabhi rohini ko sam ka
khyal aata hai ki kahi usko chot to nahi lagi hogi ... Aj agar sam ne usko bachaya nahi hota to sayad
hospital jane ki naubat aa jati ... Wo waise hi vicharmagn sidhiyo se niche utarti hai par tab tak sam apne
mama ke sath dusre flat ja chuka tha ... Wo jakar main gate lock karti hai aur apne room mein jati hai jaha
abhi sam ki mami aur bua nahi aayi thi ...

Rohini (apne man mein) - aakhir kitni khudgarj maa hu main ... mujhe apne bete ko chhod sabki fikar rahti
hai .... Ek wo(sam) hai jo hamesa ham logo aur dukh dard ke bich deewar bankar khada ho jata hai bina
kisi swarth ke .... Aj bhi agar usne mujhe na bachaya hota to aj main hospitalised hoti aakhir mujhe
bachane ke chakkar mein uske bhi hatho mein bahut gehri chot aayi hogi par maine uski taraf najar bhi
utha kar nahi dekha ... Na jane wo kis haal mein hoga kitna dard ho raha hoga uske hatho mein ... Aakhir
wo bhi to shaadi se thak haar kar aaya tha par maine sabka haal chal liya bas usko chhod kar ... Rohan ke
sarir ki maalis ki uska sar dabaya par ek baar maine sam se muh khol kar ye tak na pucha ki kaise ho ...
Aakhir kyu usko samne dekh mujhe usse jalan si hone lagti hai ... Sayad sabhi usko pyar karte hain chahte
hain ... iske karan hi mera behaviour uske liye itna rude ho jata hai ... Par wo to wo to ... bas ham sab ko
khus dekhna chahta hai par kyu main hamesa usko dukh deti hu ...

Rohini yehi sab sochti huyi neend ki gehraiyo mein kho jati hai thode der baad sam ki mami aur bua bhi
wahi so jati hai .. Rohan aur sunita dono kafi thake huye the isliye hi suhagraat ko ek din aage shift kar diya
gaya tha ... Sam ke bhi ghav ab tak bhar chuke the ... Aur wo bed par letne ke sath hi gehri neend gehraiyo
mein kho jata hai ...

Aur aise ek aur raat ki samapti ho jati hai .... ab ye dekhna tha ki kal ka suraj kiske liye kaisi saugat lekar
aane wala hai ...
UPDATE 151
Subeh sam neend se jagta hai tab uske jakhm to thik ho hi gaye the par chot ke karan dono kehuniyo mein
dard ho raha tha ... Wo uth kar washroom jakar fresh hota hai ki tabhi uska mobile ring hone lagta hai jab
wo apna mobile dekhta hai to ye aryan ka cakk tha ..

Sam - hello bhai kaise ho .... aj bade dino baad yaad kiya ...

Aryan - main thik hu, bhai baat hi aisi urgent hai ki call karna pada ...

Sam - kya hua bhai bol to sahi ..

Aryan - bhai hamari 7th semester ki exam jo next month hone wali thi wo kisi reason se 15 din pahle se hi
suru hone wali hai ... Swati bhi kal ko aa rahi hai ... tum bhi jitni jaldi ho sake aa jao kyunki taiyari bhi to
karni hogi na ...

Sam - thik hai bhai 3 se 4 din mein aa jaunga ...

Aryan - ok bhai rakhta hu ... jald aana bye ...

Fir call cut ho jata hai .. Sam jaldi jaldi ready hokar dekhta hai ki uske mama abhi bhi wahi hain ya chale
gaye tab wo pata hai ki uske mama ghar ja chuke hain ... isliye wo main gate ko lock karta hai aur mama
ke ghar pahunchta hai ... Rohan aur sam ki kuch bahne breakfast kar rahi thi ...

Sam - good morning bhaiya .. kaise ho ap ...

Rohan - good morning bhai ... thik hu mujhe kya hona hai ...

Fir sabhi yu hi casually baat karte hain sam bhi apna breakfast karta hai ... Breakfast ke baad sam pahli
baar sunita se milne ko jata hai to wo dusri saree pahni huyi bed par baithi huyi thi aur richa aur surbhi
usse baate kar rahi thi ..

Sam - good morning bhabhi kaisi hain ap ...

Sunita - Good morning devar ji ... ji ha thik hu .. ap kaise hain ...

Sam - bilkul thik bhabhi ji ... yaha man lag raha hai na ...

Sunita - ji ha man to lag raha par apse hame ek shikayat hai ...

Sam - ji bhabhi ji bataiye kya baat hai ...

Sunita - mujhe yaha aaye huye itna der ho gya aur ab apko hamari yaad aayi ...
Sam - sorry bhabhi kafi thaka hua tha isliye neend aa gyi jaldi hi ... Aapne to apne ghar mein sone diya hi
nahi ... sari raat jagta raha fir bhi apne ek baar bhi waha haal chal tak na pucha ...

Sunita - sorry babu ...

Sam - koi baat nahi bhabhi ... chhote chhote sahro mein aisi chhoti chhoti baate hoti rahti hain ...

Richa - oye anti shahrukh khan ham log bhi yahi hain ... hamse bhi baat kar liya kijiye ...

Sam - oh gudiya tum yahi ho muje laga ki bhabhi apne mayke se 2 doll lekar aayi hai ...

Tabhi waha shruti aa jati hai ...

Shruti - wah kya baat hai aj to sam babu idhar itne subeh subeh kya baat hai janab ... oh bhabhi ko kahi
maska to nahi laga rahe ap ... Koi fayda nahi apki daal yaha galne wali nahi hai ...

Sam - kya baat karti ho didi ap bhi ... apko biswas nahi hoga par meri daal to pahle se hi gali huyi hai ....
apko biswas na ho to bhabhio se hi puch lo ...

Shruti - ji nahi ye apki galat fahmi hai ....

Sam - apko bharosa nahi to bhabhi se hi puch lo ... Bhabhi ap rohan bhaiya ko jyada pyar karti ho ya
mujhe ...

Sunita - (thode der sochne ke baad) apko

Shruti - ab ye kaisa behuda sawal pucha tumne ... ab itna force karoge to bhabhi tumhara hi naam legi
na ...

Sam - bas aa gyi na ap line par ...

Shruti - bhabhi apki ek saheli ko ye line maar raha tha ... kya naam tha uska ha ... swati

Sam - bhabhi khud janti hai ki wo meri classmate hai ... apke bare mein batau kya kya gul khila rahi thi ap
mall mein ...

Ab richa ne apne bvhai ke taraf se morcha sambhalna sahi samjha ...

Richa - meko batao na bhaiya shruti didi kya kar rahi thi mall mein ..

Shruti - jhute insan jab khud ki chori pakdi gayi to mujhe kyu nisana bana rahe ... kya sabut hai tumhare
paas ...
Sam - didi sam kapoor kabhi bhi bina sabut ke koi kaam nahi karta ... apki kartut mere paas save hai ....
Don't angry me ... hahaha

Shruti sahi mein dar gayi .... richa aur surbhi shruti ka majak banane lagi ... Shruti ne waha se bhagne mein
hi bhalayi samjhi yaha sherni ban kar aayi thi aur sam ne usko billi bana kar bhaga diya ... Sam apni bahno
ke sath sunita se baate karne laga ... Tabhi thode der baad ladies ki toli sunita ke room mein enter karti hai
unme se aas pados ki ladies bhi thi .... sam room se nikal gaya aur nikalte nikalte bua ko ishara karte gya ...
Sam ki bua bhi sam ke piche ho li ...

Sam unke sath vhhat par chala jata hai ... Sam apni bua ko college wali khabar sunata hai .... Bua bhi sath
hi waha se jane ki baat karti hai baato hi baato mein sam apni bua ko raat mein rohini wala incident batata
hai jisse sam ki bua kafi gussa ho jati hai ..

Sam ki bua - aakhir teri maa kis mitti ki bani huyi hai samajh nahi aata ... mere samne to bolti hai ki bahut
guilty feel ho rahi aur tumhare samne aate hi tumhe hurt karne ka koi mauka nahi chhodti ... kis hath mein
chot lagi wo batao....

Sam ki bua sam ko apne room mein le jati hai aur sam ke hath ki sikayi karti hai aur uske baad hath ko
ache se saaf towel se sukha kar hath mein fast relief lagati hai tabhi thode der achanak waha rohini aa jati
hai ...

Rohini - kya hua didi ... ap abhi yaha ho waha bhabhi apko dhund rahi thi ... Ap iske hatho me kya laga rahi
ho ...

Sam ki bua - apko sach mein kuch nahi pata ya na janne ka natak kar rahi ho ... apko ye bhi nahi pata
hoga ki kal raat ko ap sidhiyo se girte girte bachi thi aur apko bachane wala koi aur nahi mera beta sam
tha ... ek to isne apko bachane ke chakkar mein apni kehuni tudwa dali par apne ek baar bhi iska haal chal
tak puchna jaruri nahi samjha ap batao kya raat ko rohan ko doodh ka glass dena apke bete ki jaan se
jyada jaruri tha ... Aisa kaam to koi insaan bhi nahi kar sakta ap to ek maa ho .... Mujhe sharm aati hai apko
bhabhi kahte huye .... ap sirf ek khudgarj insan ho ...

Itna kahkar sam ki bua sam ko sath lekar room sde nikal jati hai aur rohini ko ushi room mein chhod deti
hai ...

Sam - bua apko aise nahi kahna chahiye tha ... wo ek maa hai unko tabhi jo jyada jaruri kaam laga hoga
unhone kiya .. bua please meri khatir ab se unse koi behas mat karna ... kisi se jabardasti pyar nahi paya
jata unke liye jiski jyada ahmiyat hai usko value dene dijiye ... main to apna farz nibhata rahunga aage
bhagwan ki marzi ...

Sam ki bua - beta itni chhoti si umar mein itni samajhdari ... kaash tu meri kokh se paida hua hota to main
dhanya ho jati ... acha beta tu kahta hai to aj ke bad kabhi bhi teri maa ko nahi daantugi ...
Sam - bua ji main bhi apka hi beta hu na kabhi bhi maine apko apni sagi maa se kam nahi mana ... har
chhoti badi baate apse share karta hu kyunki ap mujhse bahut close ho just as a best friend jise sirf aur sirf
meri khushi ki chahat ho ... love you maa ...

Sam ki bua - love you too beta ji ... Par beta tu itna bhola kyu hai koi tujhse kitni bhi nafrat kare tu uska
kabhi bura kyu nahi manta ...

Sam - bua ji agar main bhi ushi nafrat karne wale ki tarah ho jaun to usme aur mujhme difference kya rah
jayega ... Mujhe apni puri family ko sambhalna hai to aisi chhoti moti ruswayi to sahni hi padegi na ...

Tabhi ladies ka group sidhiyo se niche utar jata hai aur sabhi apne apne gharo ko chale jate hain ... Sabhi
log muh dekhayi ki rasam nibhane aayi thi aur badle mein jisko jitna man utna paisa ya gift nayi bahurani
ko dekar chali gayi .. Sam waha se sunita ke room mein bhaga jaha par sari bacha party bhabhi ko ghere
baithi huyi thi ...
UPDATE 152

Sam - wah bhabhi neg ke kitne paise jama huye ...

Richa - bhaiya total 25011/- ... bhabhi ne ham sabko ice cream khilane ka promise kiya hai apko bhi bhabhi
ki toli mein shamil hona hai to inko manao ...

Sam - are gudiya meri bhabhi mujhe to yu hi khila dengi ... waise abhi to bhabhi ki hath ka kuch bana hua
khana hai ... bhabhi kheer ban jaye to maza hi aa jaye ...

Kavya - ha bhai sach kaha itni pyari rashm ham log bhul gayi thi ...

Shruti - ha main bhi bhaiya aur papa ko gift ke sath aane ko bol deti hu ...

Soniya - chaliye bhabhi tarika bata rahi thi ki apke hath ki bani huyi kheer to pure family mein famous hai ..
Aj ho hi jaye nahle pe dahla ...

Surbhi - ha bhabhi mujhe bhi seekha dena ... mujhe kheer banani aati hi nhi ..

Chanchal - mujhe to bhabhi ke hath ki bani kheer khane ki jaldi hai ... ab kheer ki badi talab ho rahi hai ...

Kavita - haan haan meri petu rani tujhe kyu talab nahi lagegi ...

Sunita - kyu meri chhuki nanad rani ko aise bol rahi ho ap main sabse pahle apni chanchal baby ko
khilaungi ... chaliye chalte hain aj ham sab mil kar hi lunch banate hain ...

Fir pura bacha group apni nayi naveli bhabhi ke sath kitchen mein ghus kar ek mega lunch ki taiyari karne
lagti hai ... Sam ke mama aur rohan bhi time se aa jate hai lunch ke waqt tak .... Sabhi ko dinning table par
bithaya jata hai aur sab ke plate mein khana serve kiya jata hai ... Uske baad sunita sabke plates mein ek
pot se ek bade chammach(spoon) se sabhi ke chhote wale katore me kheer ek ek chammach kheer dalti
jati hai .... aj kheer khane ke liye specially sabke liye chandi(silver) ke katore aur silver ke hi spoon kharide
gaye the ... jab chanchal ke katore mein kheer dalne ki bari aayiu to sunita ne usko 2 chammach kheer
diye ... richa aur surbhi ko bhi 2 - 2 chammach hi mile ... rohan ko bhi 2 chammach par last mein jab sam ki
bari aayi to uske katore mein sunita ne 3 chammach kheer daal diye ... Uske baad sabse pahle sam ke
mama ne kheer taste ki ... Sam ke mama ne turant apni jeb se 2001/- apni bahu ko diye ...

Sam ke mama - sach mein apki maa ne kaha tha ki apke hatho ki kheer lajawab rahti hai aj dekh bhi liya ...

uske baad sam ki mami ne kheer taste kiye unhone ek necklace diya ..... rohan ne bhi ek necklace diya ...
Aise hi sam ki bua aur rohini ne bhi nayi bahu ko gifts diye ...

Chanchal - are ap sab ne to kha liya ab ham bacha party klya bhukhe rahe ...

Sam ki bua - ha beta aj bacha party ki bhukh hadtal ....

Sam ke mama - nahi beta ap log bhi taste kar ke batao ki kaisi hai bhabhi ki banayi huyi kheer ...

Richa - hame to bhabhi ke hatho se hi khana warna ham nahi khayengi ...

Sam ki mami - sambhalo bahu rani apni sabse chhoti nanad ko ... inke nakhre uthaogi to ye bhi apko dil
mein basa lengi ... badi dildaar hai hamari nanhi pari ...

Sunita aakar richa ko khilati hai ...

Richa - bhabhi kheer ki mithas to aur badh gayi ... wakeyi bhabhi apne bahut achi kheer banayi hai ...

Chanchal aur baki ki bacha party kheer khane lagti hai sam ko chhod kar ...

Sam - ye to nainsaafi hai bhabhi sabse chhoti nanad ko to Aapne apne hatho se khilaya aur eklote devar ki
koi value nahi ...

Sunita teji se jakar sam ko bhi chammach se khilane lagti hai ... Sam bhi dusre chammach se sunita ko
khilata hai ...

Sam ki bua - ye kya beta jutha khila raha nayi bhabhi ko ...

Sunita - nahi bua ji apne pariwar mein kaisa jutha ... mil baat kar khane se pyar badhta hai ...

Sabhi log hasne lagte hain ... Aur fir aise hi hasi khushi sabka lunch finish hota hai .... Lunch ke baad
mama ji fir se office chale jate hain .... Rohan bhi sunita ke sath apne room mein jata hai ... aur sari bacha
party ki mandali shruti ke room mein lagti hai ...
Thodi der baad rohan ke charo dost aate hain ... Thodi der tak sunita se hasi majak karke sab chale jate
hain .... Rohan sunita se uske bachpan se lekar ab tak ki life ka byora leta hai .... Rohan ko sunita ek ideal
wife lagti hai jo hamesa uska aur uski family ka khyal rakhegi ...

Evening ke waqt bacha party nayi naveli bhabhi ke sath market ghumne jati hai aur promise ke anusar
sunita ne sabhi logo ko ice cream khilayi aur thodi der market ghum kar sabhi wapas ghar ko aa jate hain ...
Sunita bhi khud ko aisi family ka hissa pakar bahut khus hoti hai ... Wo apni maa aur mayke ki family ko
sach mein kuch waqt ke liye bhul jati hai ... Usko rohan ki family mein dher sara pyar aur apnapan milta
hai ...

Agli raat ko reception party hone wali thi to agle din bahut sara kaam tha ... dinner ke baad rohan ne sam
ko bhi kuch uske hisse ka kaam saunp diya .... Rohan ne ek aur raat bina sunita ki opening kiye bita di ....

Subeh jaldi hi uth kar rohan,sam,sam ke mama aur rohan ke friends market ka chakkar katne lage aur
finally din bhar ki kadi mehnat ke baad dopahar ke 3 baje tak sara kaam finish ho chuka tha ... Rohan ke
ghar ke aage ek bada sa aur bhavya tent lagaya gaya tha jisme reception ki party hone wali thi .... Halwai
log na jane kya kya banaye ja rahe the ki khane ki khusboo se hi sab ka man machal raha tha ... Sam ne
ek beauty parlour wali ko hi ghar par bula liya tha taki sabhi ladies logo ko wah saja sake ...

Sabhi tent aur canteen walo ko unka sara kaam samjha kar rohan,sam aur rohan ke sare friends gents
beauty parlour chale jate hain aur waha achi tarah se khud ko sajasanwar kar ghar ko aate hain aur rohan
ke friends bhi family ke sath aane ka kahkar apne ghar ko chale jate hain ... Rohan aur sam bhi ready hone
ko apne room ko chale jate hain ... rohan ko uske kapde thama kar sabhi bahno ne usko uske room se
bhaga diya ... Ab rohan bhi sam ke room aakar ready hone lagta hai ... Rohan ne sasural se mili huyi dark
blue colour ki suit pahni to sam ne ek black colour ka suit aur sath mein hotel ke manager ke paas se mili
huyi watch pahni jo ki uske look ko aur bhi badha rahe the aur sath mein ek woodland ki shoe bhi pahni
jisse uska look aur dhaanshu ho gaya ...

Evening se sabhi guests ka aana jana suru ho gaya .. Sam ke mama aur mami gate ke paas khade hokar
sabhi guests ka welcome karne lage ... thodi der baad rohan ki sasural ki taraf se bhi rohan ke sasur,sala
aur badi wali sali aati hai ... Rohan ke papa apne samdhi se gale mil kar unka swagat karte hain .... Sam ki
mami sunita ki badi bahan ko lekar sunita ke room pahucha deti hai ... jaha par sunita aur uski sari nanad
log uska swagat karte hain aur tab tak sam ki mami uske liye mithayi wagairah la deti hai ... sam ke mama
rohan ke sasur aur sale ko guest room mein bitha dete hain aur waiter se unke liye kuch naste ke items
bhijwa dete hain ...
UPDATE 153

Dheere dheere party mein bheed badhne lagi ... Tabhi sam ache tarah se suit boot mein room se bahar
nikla aur rohan ke sath sunita ke room ki taraf badha ... waha rohan apni badi sali se mila aur sam ne bhi
unko hi hello kiya ... Beauty parlour wali ne bahut acha kaam kiya tha ghar ki sari ladies aur ladkiya aj
kayamat dha rahi thi ... Rohini bhi aj kafi saji sanwari huyi thi par ek ajib si udasi uske chehre se jhalak rahi
thi ... Sam ke mama ne aakar sabhi logo ko party mein jane ke liye kaha ... Tabhi sam ke chacha aur
chachi ne bhi ghar mein entry mari sam aur ghar ke sare log unse pyar se mile sunita ne bhi unka ashirwad
liya ... Aur uske baad Sam richa aur surbhi ke sath party mein chala gaya aur party mein abhi khane ki
main item ko chhod kar sabhi side item ko khana log suru kar chuke the ... Sam bhi dono bahno ke sath ice
cream wale ke paas pahuncha ... ice cream wala waiter sam ko pehchanta tha isliye usne 3 plates mein
jyada jyada ice cream nikal kar diye ... Richa aur surbhi ne ice cream ka pura lutf uthaya ... garmi ke
mausam mein ice cream mil jaye to kya kehna ... Ice cream khane ke baad richa ne pani puri khane ko
kaha to sam ne pani puri wale se teekhi pani puri banane ko kaha ... richa aur surbhi ke to 3 - 4 mein hi
aankh kaan laal ho gaye fir usne wapas sab ke sath party enjoy karne ka kaha aur room ki taraf bhag
gayi ... Sam fir se ghar ko aaya aur rohan ke sale aur sasur se mila ...

Thode der ke baad dono dulha dulhan ko stage par laya gaya aur bitha diya gaya ... Party mein aaye logo
ne taliya baja kar dono ka swagat kiya aur fir suru hua gifts ka len den ... Sam ke mama ne sabhi logo ko
party suru karne ka aadesh diya aur iske sath hi party suru ho gayi ... Sabhi log dulha dulhan ko gift dete
aur unhe ashirwad dekar photo click karwa kar stage se niche utar jate ... Sam ne ye notice kiya ki rohan
ka sala uski bahno khas kar kavita ko bada ghur ghur kar dekh raha tha ... Kavita aj kayamat lag bhi rahi
thi ... Jab sabke gifts ka len den finish ho gaya tak sam aur uski bahno ne bari bari se jakar photo
khichwaye apne bhabhi ke sath ... Rohan ke dost bhi party mein aaye the wo log rohan aur uske sale ko
sath lekar party mein nikal gaye ... Tab tak sam ne bhabhi aur unki bahan ko shruti aur kavya ke sath ek
table par bitha diya aur 2 - 3 waiter ko unki khidmat karne ki duty laga di ... Ladies group party mein aayi
ladies mehmano ke sath party enjoy kar rahi thi ... Sam apnibaki ki bahno ke sath 2 table ko join karke
party ka lutf uthane laga ... Party mein non veg items bhi the to sam ki sari bahno ne bhi khub maja liya
party ka ... Jab sabne dinner kar liyato sam ne waiters ko sabke liye ice cream aur mithayiyan lane ko
kaha ... Rohan ke papa apne samdhi aur sam ke chacha ke sath busy the ...

Party finish hone ke baad rohan ko uski dulhan ke sath room mein band kar diya jata hai .... Aj sone ke liye
ghar mein space kam the isliye chanchal,surbhi aur richa sam ke sath hi dusre flat sone ko chale jate
hain ... sath mein sam ke mama,chacha aur rohan ka sala bhi tha ... Sam ne tino bahno ko ek room mein
gate band karke sone ko kah diya aur khud rohan ke sale ke sath so gaya ... Aj hi rohan ne apni suhagraat
manane ka decision liya tha ... Raat mein rohan ne sunita ko kali se phool bana diya aur sunita ne bhi ye
raat kafi ache se enjoy kiya ....

Agli subeh ko sam aur baki sabhi ghar ko aa gaye ... Sunita ki badi bahan ne sam ke sath kafi hasi majak
kiya .... Shruti juab sunita ko utane uske room gayi tab tak rohan room se ja chuka tha aur sunita ki to halat
hi kharab thi .... Sunita ne apni didi ko bulane ko kaha ... Shruti jakar use bula layi ... Sunita ki badi bahan
ne jab sunita ki halat dekhi to samajh gayi ki kya problem hai usne sabse pahle sunita ke room ka gate lock
kiya aur geyser se pani garam kiya aur sunita ko washroom le jakar usko sare kapde utarne ko kaha ....
sunita sarma rahi thi apni bahan ke samne apne kapde utarne mein ...

Sunita ki didi - baby jaldi utar na fir hame ghar bhi jana hai .... nahi utaregi to infection ho jayega aur bahut
dard hoga ...

Sunita - didi mujhe sarm aa rahi hai ...

Sunita ki didi - are pagal ye to sabke sath hota hai ... tu jaldi kapde utar main shinkayi kar dugi to aram ho
jayega ... warna thik se chal fir bhi nahi payegi ...

Sunita ne sarmate huye apne sare kapde utar diye ab wo puri nangi apni bahan ke samne khadi thi ...
sunita ki choot par sukhe huye khoon ke nisan the jiska matlab tha ki uski virginity raat ko hi tuti thi ...
Sunita ki bahan ne cotton ke kapde se sunita ki choot ko pahle wash kiya uske baad uski 15 se 20 minute
tak sinkayi ki ... Sinkayi ho jane ke baad sunita ko thodi rahat mili ... Uske baad sunita ki didi ne usko ache
se nahla dhula kar naye kapde pahna diye aur aaram karne ka kah kar bahar ko nikal gayi ...

Breakfast karne ke baad rohan ke sasur,sunita ki badi bahan aur rohan ka sala apne ghar ki taraf nikal
gaye ... Sam ko bhi aj hi nikalna tha lunch ke baad kyunki usko agle din college ko bhi nikalna tha ..

Sam ki sari bahno ne packing kar li thi apne ghar jane ke liye ... Sam ki bua aur sam ek room mein baithe
huye the ...

Sam ki bua - beta tune apni maa ko ghar jane ke bare mein kaha ya nahi ...

Sam - ghar jane ke bare meiun richa se unko kahne ko kaha tha to unhone hami bhar di par college jane
ke bare mein sirf apko pata hai ...

Sam ki bua - sahi kiya abhi apni maa ko mat batana ki tu college ja raha hai kal ... achanak batana tab
main unka reaction dekhna chahti hu aur pata karne ki kosis karungi ki aakhir wo tumse kyu itni ukhadi
ukhadi si rahne lagi hai ...

Sam - ji bua apko jaisa thik lage ... apne apni packing ki ya nahi ...

Sam ki bua - ha beta .. ja thode der apni bhabhi se baat chit kar le fir na pata kab mulakat ho ...

Sam waha se sunita ke room jata hai tabhi waha sunita ke alawa koi aur nahi tha ... Sunita abhi mayus si
thi kyunki usko apni bahan aur ghar ki yaad sata rahi thi bhale hi usko yaha kafi pyar aur sneh mila tha par
apna ghar apna hi hota hai ...

Sam - kya baat hai bhabhi itni khamos kyu ho ...

Sunita (hadbadate huye) - koi baat nahi devar ji ... yu hi thodi si ghar ki yaad aa rahi thi ...

Sam - ye bhi to apka hi ghar hai na bhabhi ...

Sunita - wo to hai par aj ap log bhi to mujhe yaha akeli chhod kar ja rahe ho kam se kam meri chhutki richa
ko to chhodte jao ...

Sam - ok bhabhi dekhta hu ... magar wo manegi tab na kabhi usko akele nahi chhoda ..
Sunita - unko main jab yaha se ghar jaungi to apke ghar chhodti jaungi bas 10 din ki to baat hai ...

Sam - ok bhabhi dekhta hu ... Aur bhabhi bhaiya tang to nahi karte na ...

Sunita - ab tak to nahi kiya tha par kal raat ko to unhone mera dam hi nikal diya tha ...

Sam sunita ki baat ka sahi matlab samajh chuka tha ...

Sam (sararati muskan ke sath) - kabhi hame bhi seva ka mauka do ...

Sunita (haste huye) - bade saitan ho rahe ho devar ji ... apke liye to mauka hi mauka hai ...

Sam - are nahi bhabhi majak kar raha tha ...

Sunita - par main to serious thi ... pahli hi najar mein apko dil de baithi thi apki bhabhi se pahle apki dost hu
aur dosti ka rishta to sabse close hota hai ... Main to ye shaadi nahi karne wali thi par m,ere papa ne apke
mama ji ko promise kar diya tha aur main apne papa ke promise ko tutne nahi dena chahti thi par mujhe
sabse jyada khushgi tab huyi jab mujhe jaimala wale din pata chala ki ap bhi shaadi ka hissa ho par jab
mujhe ye pata chala ki ap dulhe ke bhai ho tab to maine bhagwan ka lakh lakh sukriya adaa kiyaa ki anjane
mein hi sahi usne mujhe sahi jagah pahuncha diya ... apki biwi to nahi ban saki par apki bhabhi banne ka
gaurav to mujhe mil hi gaya ... Sayad ye meri destiny mein hi likha tha ki mujhe apki family se judna hai aur
apse milna hai ..

Sam - bhabhi mujhe sab to samajh mein aa gaya par ye samajh nahi aaya ki tarika ji ko kaise ap janti ho ...

Sunita - tarika meri cousin hai aur apki badi didi soniya se main uske ghar par ek do baar mil chuki hu ... Jis
din apki bahne mujhe dekhne aayi thi tabhi hi wo mujhe dekh kar shocked ho gayi thi par tabhi mujhe kisi
ne ye nahi bataya tha ki wo apke bhaiya ki bahan lagti hai ... tarika mujhse janam mein aadhe ghante
chhoti hai ...

Sam - wah waise apki didi bhi bahut achi hain dil ki ...

Sunita - ha wo bhi ap logo ki hi tarah bahut friendly hai ... Par bechari ki kismat mein sayad maa ka sukh
nahi hai ... usko sasural mein har din taane sunne padte hain ki wo banjh hai wagairah wagairah ... mujhe
to unke upar taras aata hai ...

Sam - unhone check nahi karwaya kya ho sakta hai problem unke husband mein ho ...

Sunita - mardo ki duniya hai devar ji ab wo bechari bhala kaise muh khole jiju ke samne ki wo apna test
karwa le ... ab to sun rahi hu ki unki sasu ne unhe 1 se dedh saal ka mauka diya hai warna wo meri didi ko
divorce dilwa kar apne bete ki dusri shaadi karwa dengi ... Ap hi bolo mere didi ke dil par kya beet rahi hogi
fir bhi wo kabhi bhi apna dukh jahir nahi hone deti hai .. Hame bhi unse nahi unki jethani se ye baate pata
chali hai ... Uff main bhi pagal na jane apko kya kya bata kar bore kar rahi hu ...
UPDATE 154

Sam - apne abhi kaha na bhabhi ki ap mere bhabhi hone se pahle meri dost ho to apko mujhe apne sukh
dukh ki baate batane mein hichkichana nahi chahiye ...

Tabhi achanak room mein richa ki entry hoti hai jo kafi thaki thaki lag rahi thi ...

Richa - oh my god maine apko kaha kaha nahi dhunda bhaiya aur yaha ho ap ....

Sam - koi khas baat thi kya gudiya ...

Richa - koi khas to nahi par kavita didi apko bula rahi hain wo log yahi se chacha chachi ji ke sath apne
ghar ko nikal jayengi ...

Sam - kab dopahar ko hi na ...

Richa - ha hamare hi sath par wo apni gaadi se jayengi ..

Sam - gudiya apko bhabhi ke sath yahi rahna hai bhabhi apko 10 din baad waha chhod aayengi ...

Sunita - ha nanad rani kya ap apni bhabhi ko akele chhod kar chali jaogi apke bina main to yaha kisi ko thik
se janti bhi nahi ..

Richa - mujhe koi problem nahi par apne mujhe har din ice cream khilani hogi ...

Sunita (khus hote huye) - pakka ... mujhe manjur hai ..

Sam - ok gudiya ap apni bhabhi se baat karo main didi se mil kar aata hu ...

Sam kavita ke paas jata hai ... Kavita room mein akeli baithi huyi thi ...

Sam - ha didi kaise yaad kiya apne ...

Kavita - bhai main apne ghar ja rahi hu sath chaloge kya ...

Sam - nahi didi mere exams suru hone wale hain to college bhi jana hoga ... aaunga baad mein kabhi ...

Kavita - thik hai par yaad rakhna meri opening tujhe hi karni hai ...

Sam - didi apki yehi marzi hai to jarur karunga ... aur chanchu ya chachi ji kaha hain ...

Kavita - neeche gayi hain ... tumhari packing ho gyi hai na ...
Sam - ha soniya didi ne kar diya hai ..

Kavita - ja na thoda sa gate to lock kar ke aa thoda sa muh meetha karna hai ...

Sam jakar gate band kar deta hai aur kavita par tut padta hai dono 10 minute ke lagbhag kissing karte hain
uske baad ek dusre ko pyar bhari aankho se dekhte hain ... fir se kavita ko na jane kya sujha usne sam ko
jor se hug kar liya mano aj ke baad fir kabhi milna na ho ... Thode der pyar bhari baate karne ke baad dono
room se nikal jate hain ... Sam wapas bhabhi ke paas chala jata hai jaha richa aur surbhi dono baithi huyi
thi bhabhi ke sath ... richa ne surbhi ko bata diya tha ki wo wahi ruk rahi hai ... yu hi apas mein baat chit
karte karte lunch ka waqt ho gaya .... Sabne jakar lunch kiya aur fir Sam ke chacha chachi ne chalne ki
anumati mangi .... kavita aur chanchal ne sabse vidayi li .... sunita ne dono nanado ko paise diye aur
khushi khushi vida kiya .... Uske just baad sam & company bhi vidayi lene lage ... Sunita ne sam ko apne
room mein bulaya ... jaise hi sam room mein ghusa ki sunita ne gate lock kar liya aur sam ke gaal par 6 - 7
pappy le li aur uske baad usko jane ki anumati de di ... Sam aage jane laga to shruti ne usko apne room
mein bulaya ...

Shruti - bhai please mujhe maaf kar dena ... maine tumhe bahut tang kiya aur please bhai wo mall wali baat
kisi ko mat batana wo sach mein meri saheli ka boyfriend tha koi serious baat nahi ...

Sam - didi apko kya main apko pagal najar aata hu jo apni bahan ki ijjat ko yu uchhalunga ... didi main jaise
baki bahno ki ijjat karta hu waisi hi apki bhi karta hu aur haa gudiya yehi ruk rahi hai uska khyal rakhna aur
bhabhi ke sath hi usko bhijwa dena ...

Shruti - ha ye bhi koi bolne wali baat hai ... thik hai bhai love you ... mmmuuuaaaahhhh

Sam - thik hai didi chalta hu bye & love you too

Sam waha se neeche utar jata hai jaha richa mami aur rohan ke sath see off karne ko khadi thi ... Sam ne
teeno se vidayi li aur gaadi mein baith gaya ... Sam ke bagal wali seat par soniya baithi thi ... Aur sam ki
bua,rohini,surbhi aur kavya pichhli seat par ... Jaise hi gaadi nikalne ko huyi ki richa daud ke aakar sabko
tata bye bye karne lagi ... Richa ko chhod kar jane se sabki aankhe nam si ho gyi thi ... Sam ne rumal se
apni aankhe saaf ki aur richa ko apna khyal rakhne ka kah kar gaadi ko aage badha diya .. Richa apne bhai
ki gaadi ko tab tak dekhti rahi jab tak wo uski aankho se ojhal na ho gaya ho ... Uske baad sam ki mami
richa ko andar le jati hai jaha se shruti usko apne room le jati hai aur uske sath baate karne lagti hai ....
shaadi ke ghar se achanak agar mehman gayab ho jate hai to ek ajeeb sda sunapan fail jata hai ... Shruti
bhi baate karte karte richa ke sath so jati hai ...

Udhar sam aur kavita ki gaadi apne apne manjil ki taraf badh rahi thi ... Evening ke waqt sam ke mama
ghar aate hain to unhe ghar kafi suna suna sa feel hota hai par dinner ke waqt tak richa nje apni bachkani
harkato se sab ke chehre par khoyi huyi smile lauta di ... Yu hi nahi richa sabki jaan thi wo aisi ladki thi ki jo
bhi uske karib rahe usko wo kabhi bhi udas nahi rahne deti thi ...
Sam ko apne city tak pahunchte pahunchte 8 baj gaye the ... Sabhi log safar se thake huye the isliye sam
ne ek restaurant par gaadi roka aur dinner pack karwa liya aur ghar aa gaya ... Sabhi log gaadi se utare aur
sam ne sabko andar bheja aur khud hi sare saman ko andar shift kiya ...

Soniya aur kavya ne dinner ko plates mein nikala aur sabhi logo ne dinner kiya ... Dinner ke baad sare log
apne apne room ko chale gaye ... Sam ne apne room mein aakar sabse pahle apni gudiya richa ko call kiya
aur uska hal chal liya aur thodi der apni bhabhi se baate ki ... Fir kavita ko call kiya wo bhi apne ghar
pahunch chuki thi aur dinner karke sone ja rahi thi ...

Sabhi log safar se thake huye the isliye jaldi hi neend ki gehraiyo mein kho gaye ...

Subeh subeh sam ko neend mein hi apne lund par geelapan ka ehsas hota hai ... jab usne aankhe khol kar
dekha to kavya uske lund ko apne muh mein bhari huyi thi aur dheere dheere pyar se chhuppa laga rahi
thi ... morning erection ki wajah se sam ka lund pure tanaw mein tha ... 10 15 minute ki lagatar chusayi se
sam kavya ke muh mein hi jhad gaya ...

Sam - good morning didi ... apne to meri morning good kar di ...

Kavya - good morning bhai ... jab main tumhare room aayi to dekha tumhara nanha saitan fufkar maar raha
tha to socha isko shaant kar du ... waise bhi aj se job par bhi jana hai ...

Sam - ha didi mujhe bhi aj evening wali gaadi se college nikalna hai 4 baje tak ap aa jaogi na ...

Kavya - tum bolo to jati hi nahi hu ...

Sam - nahi didi jakar aao waise bhi kafi leave ho gyi apki ...

Kavya sam ke washroom chali jati hai aur apni halat thik karke apne room ko chali jati hai aur uske baad
sam bhi washroom jakar fresh ho leta hai ... Soniya aur sam ki bua milkar niche breakfast bana rahi thi ...
thode der baad surbhi sam ke room mein aati hai ...

Surbhi - bhaiya good morning ..

Sam - good morning chhoti

Surbhi - bhaiya gudiya se bat huyi kya ... uske bina yaha man nahi lag raha ...

Sam - are tum bhi to meri gudiya hi ho na ...

Aur sam ne surbhi ko bed par bitaya aur uske fule fule gaalo ko chum liya ..

Surbhi - bhaiya mera aur gudiya ka koi mukabala nahi .. wo har baat mein mujhse do kadam aage hai ..
Sam - nahi chhoti tum bhi bahut achi ho ... chalo neeche breakfast krne chalte hain ...

Sam surbhi ke satrh neeche pahuncha to dekha ki abhi sabhi kitchen mein breakfast banane ki taiyari kar
rahe the ... Sam surbhi ke sath dinning room jakar tv dekhne laga ...

Thode der baad bua aur soniya ne aakar dinning table saja diya ab sabhi milkar breakfast karne lage ...
breakfast karke kavya scooty se apne office chali gayi ... Sam uske baad apne room mein aakar college ke
liye packing karne laga ...
UPDATE 155

Sam apni packing mein busy tha ki soniya uske room mein aa jati hai aur usko packing karte dekh
ascharyachakit ho jati hai ..

Soniya - bhai ab ye packing kisliye bhai ... kahi ja rahe kya ...

Sam ne soniya ko sari baat batayi ...

Soniya - bhai iska matlab tum ek mahine ke baad wapas aaoge ..

Sam - ha didi ..

Soniya - thik hai jao par ham logo ko yad rakhna ... tumhari girlfriend hu ye bhi yaad rakhna ...

Sam - ok meri soniya didi aur soni darling ...

Soniya - are aise ast vyast halat mein le jayega sare kapde kya .. lao main press kar deti hu ...

Uske baad soniya kapde press karne lagi aur sam sabko bag mein dalne laga ...

Niche mein bua aur rohini ke sath lunch banane mein busy thi bua ne kavya ko rohini ko ye batane ko
mana kiya tha ki sam aj ja raha hai ... Jab lunch ready ho jata hai to sabhi sath mein lunch karte hai lunch
ke waqt koi bhi sam ke jane ka jikar nahi karta hai ... Sam ki train evening ke 4 baje thi aur lunch karte karte
2:30 ho gya ...

Lunch ke baad sam apne room jata hai aur shower lekar ek achi si dress pahanta hai aur apni packing ki
formality puri karta hai tabhi usko apne gate ke band hone ki awaz aati hai ... Jab wo pichhe mudta hai to
gate lock karne wali soniya hoti hai ... Soniya apne kulhe matkati huyi sam ke paas aati hai aur usko
dhakka dekar bed par gira deti hai .. Sam bed par gira hua hota hai to wo pyar se sam ke upar aakar uske
dono gaalo ko chumti hai aur uske baad uske labo ko chum leti hai fir uske hontho ko apne jibh se chatne
ke baad apne lips ko uske lips se jod kar ek soft smootching karti hai aur fir sam ke upar se uth kar uska
huliya thik karti hai ...

Soniya - bhai tum bade meethe ho ... ab ishi meethas ke sahare itne din gujar lungi ...
Sam - ap bhi bahut sweet ho didi ... ap bhi bahut yaad aaogi ...

Sam jakar gate khol deta hai .... gate ke khulne ke 10 minute ke baad hi kavya hanfti huyi aati hai ....

Sam - didi sab thik to hai na ap hanf kyu rahi ho ...

Kavya - ha sab thik hai bas ye chinta ho rahi thi ki kya pata tum bhag to nahi gaye hoge ...

Sam - nahi didi ab kuch der mein niklunga hi ... ap jao lunch kar lo tab tak ...

Kavya neeche chali jati hai lunch karne ... Uske lunch khatm hone tak sam bhi neeche aa chuka tha ...
Rohini apne room mein thi aur sam ki bua bhi ...

Sam - didi mujhe station drop kar dogi ... soni didi bhi sath jayengi ...

Kavya - ha bhai ... main abhi aayi 5 minute mein kapde change karke ...

Sam bhi waha se wapas apne room aa jata hai ... Thik 5 - 7 minute ke baad kavya,surbhi aur soniya tino
ready hokar uske room mein aati hai ...

Sam - thik hai didi chaliye time bhi hone hi wala hai ...

Sam apni bahno ke sath stairs utar kar pahle bua ke room jata hai aur unse baate karke nikalne ki anumati
leta hai ... Bua aur bahno ko saman ke sath car ke paas bhej kar sam apni maa rohini ke gate ko knock
karta hai ... thodi der mein rohini gate kholti hai aur sam ko ready dekh kar soch mein pad jati hai ... tabhi
Sam unke pair chhuta hai ...

Sam - maa apko tang karne nahi aaya hu ... exams hai to college ja raha hu ... kabhi waqt mile to mere
bare mein bhi soch lena ki aakhir kis galti ki saja dena chahti ho ap mujhe ... thik hai chalta hu apna aur
meri bahno ka khyal rakhna ...

Aur sam bina pichhe mude ya apni maa ke jawab ki pratiksha kiye hi tej kadmo se main gate se bahar nikal
jata hai ... Rohini usko rokna chah rahi thi par uske juban ne hi uska sath nahi diya ... Rohini ko achanak se
aisa feel hota hai ki koi bahumulya chij uske paas se dur ja rahi hai uski aankho ke samne andhera sa
chhaa jata hai .... Jab andhera chhatata hai to wo bhi bhag kar main gate ke paas tak aati hai par tab tak
sam ki gaadi waha se ja chuki thi .... Jate huye bhi wo sam ka chehra nahi dekh payi thi .... Aj wo khud ko
ek bebas aur lachar mehsus kar rahi thi ... Pahle to uske pati aur ek muhboli dost sarikhi beti usse hamesa
ke liye dur chali gayi aur aj wo apne khud ki galti se ek shrawan kumar sarikhe bete ko bhi khone ke kagar
par thi .... Sam ki bua rophini ke paas aati hai aur usko sath lekar andar aati hai aur dinning room mein
baith tv dekhne lagti hai ....

Thode der baad rohini sam ki bua se baat karne lagti hai ...
Rohini - didi apne sahi kaha tha ki main ek khudgarz insan hu ... aj maine apni khudgarzi ke chakkar mein
apna beta kho diya ... mujhe maa kehlane ka koi hak nahi ... Aj mera beta bhi mujhe apna nahi manta tabhi
to usne ghar mein sabse baad mein mujhe bataya ki wo college ja raha hai ... ye sab mere hi wajah se hua
hai didi sirf mere wajah se ... didi mujhe aj saza do na ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi apko main kaise saza de sakti hu ...

Rohini - didi aj jab pahli dafa hi usne mujhe najarandaj kiya to mujhe itna bura lag raha hai to maine to
mere bache ko itne dino se najarandaj kiya to uske dil par kya beet rahi hogi ye to wo hi janta hoga ... Par
aj mujhe ye ahsas ho gaya ki main kitni buri hu ...

Sam ki bua - nahi bhabhi ap buri nahi ho halat ne apko aisa banaya hai ... mujhe ye to nahi pata ki ap kyu
sam ko ignore kar rahi thi par itna jarur janti hu ki wo apko bahut jyada pyar karta hai ... wo apki aankho
mein aanshoo bardast nahi kar sakta ...

Sam ki bua rohini ko samjha bujha kar tv dekhne mein busy kar deti hai ...

Idhar sam station pahunch chuka tha ... abhi sam ki train ko aane mein 15 minute baki the ... Sam bhi apni
bahno ke sath platform par baitha tha ... Tabhi waha se ek icecream wala cross hua sam ne apni teeno
bahno aur khud ke liye icecream li ...

thode der baad announce hua ki sam ki train 5 minute ke andar platform par aa rahi hai ...

Sam - didi ap log mere absence mein thik se rahna aur maa aur bua ka bhi khayal rakhna ...

Kavya - tu ghar ki chinta mat kar ham log hain na ... tu sirf thik se study karna aur exam mein fir se top
hokar aana hamari best wishes tumhare sath hai ...

Surbhi - ha didi mere bhaiya se intelligent pure college mein koi nahi ... bhaiya kabhi kabhi ham logo se
baat bhi kar liya karna ...

Sam - ok meri baby doll ... thik se rahna tum bhi ...

Soniya - bhai apna khyal rakhna aur khane pine par sahi se dhyan dena ...

Sam - ok dadi amma ...

Sabhi log hasne lagte hain ... thik tabhi train platform par aa jati hai aur sam apna luggage train par load
karta hai aur sari bahno ko bye karta hai aur train ki speed dheere dheere badhti jati hai aur thodi hi der
mein train sabhi bahno ki aankho se ojhal ho jata hai ...
Sabhi bahne udas sa face bana kar ghar ko laut aati hain ...
Sam ki train agli subeh ko uske destination par pahunchne wali thi isliye sam ne train mein hi dinner kiya
aur gharmein bhi sabhi ladkiyo ne ghar ka mahaul ko khusnuma banane mein koi kasar nahi chhodi ... Agli
subeh ko 4 baje sam ki train uske college ki city ke platform par pahunchi ... Sam ne apna luggage utara
aur ek taxy book karke hostel pahunch gaya ... Jab wo apne room par pahuncha to uska gate lock tha ...
thode der knock karne ke baad raj ne gate khola aur thode der hi hello hua aur uske baad raj aur sam dono
so gaye kyunki college mein study leave de di gayi thi ...

Karib 10 baje Sam ke gate par knock hua sam ne jakar gate khola to bahar sam ke baki dono dost khade
the ... Sam ne unse bhi mulakat ki aur sath mein breakfast karne ko nikal gaya ... Fir sam ne ghar mein aur
richa ko call karke bata diya ki wo pahunch gaya hai ... Fir sam ne swati ko call kiya aur usko canteen mein
milne ko kaha aur sath mein sare notes aur previous year question papers bhi lane ko kaha ... Uske baad
sam ne canteen jakar swati ke sare notes wagairah ke xerox karwaye aur uske sath cofee wagairah pikar
wapas room aa gaya ... Ab exam mein sirf 10 se 11 din bache the to ab masti karne ka koi waqt nahi bacha
tha ... Ab sam serious hokar studies mein jut gaya ... Ab uska routine tha study study & thodi gossiping &
again study ... Itne dino mein sam ne kitni mehnat se study kiya tha ye to wahi janta tha ... Bich mein ek
baar mauka dekh kar raj ko room se bhaga kar sofiya ko satisfy bhi kiya ... Dekhte hi dekhte ye 10 din yu hi
beet gaye ab agle din 10 baje se exam hone ko tha to ek lambi neend to jaruri thi isiliye sam ne dinner
karke jaldi hi sone ka decision liya ...
UPDATE 156

Sam ki neend subeh kisi ke message tone se khulti hai ... Sam jab apna mobile utha kar dekhta hai to swati
ka message aaya hua tha ....

Message -

Chaand ne taro ke liye saugat bheja hai ,

Hamne apke liye nayi subeh ka paigam bheja hai ....
Uth jaiye janab aj exam hai ... Aur apko exam se ek ghante pahle college aana hai wo bhi akele ... warna
main naraj ho jaungi ...

Sam jaldi jaldi shower wagairah lekar ready ho jata hai ... Jab wo puri tarah se taiyar ho jata hai to raj ke
pichhwade par ek laat marta hai ...

Sam - sale exam hai aj ab to uth ja ... aur jaldi se ready hokar exam mein aa jaiyo warna sonam ko bol
dunga ki tu exam mein cheating karta hai ...

Sam itna bol kar college ki taraf nikal jata hai raste mein canteen se 2 cup cold coffee aur kuch khane ke
items leta hai ... Academic block pahunch kr swati ko call karta hai to swati usko ek classroom aane ko
kahti hai waha par exams nahi the isliye aha jana allowed tha ...

Sam swati ke bataye classroom ke paas pahunchta hai to swati usko room mein baithgi huyi dikhayi deti
hai ... Sam jaise hi room mein enter kartas hai ki swati bhag kar uske gale lagti hai aur jakar room ka gate
lock kar deti hai ... Swati ne abhi lipstic nahi lagaye huye the jabki aamtaur par wo hamesa lipstic laga kar
hi bahar aati thi ...

Sam - are yaar karna kya chahti ho tum ... saaf saaf batao ...

Tab tak swati gate lock kar wapas sam ke paas aa chuki thi ... Sam ke karib aate hi wo usko gale se laga
leti hai aur uske baad wo apne lips sam se jod leti hai .... Dono aram se saans lete huye smootching karte
rahte hain 10 minute ke baad dono ne ek dusre ko chhoda .. unhone ek dusre ki dress nahi kharab ki thi ...

Swati - main exam ki suruat muh meetha karke karna chahti thi ...

Sam - oh to badi naughty ho rahi ho kya baat hai ...

Swati - kuch nahi exam ki suruat good luck kiss se karna chahti thi ...

Uske baad dono ne apne apne bag se khane ki items nikali aur wahi class mein breakfast share kiya ...
Uske baad dono waha se nikal kar examination block chale gaye abhi bhi bahut kam hi students aphunche
the ... Wo dono bhi wahi bakiyo ka wait karne lage ...

Thode der baad exam suru huyi ... chunki ye semester exam the isliye external invigilators ko bulaya gaya
tha ... Sare students ko single single bithaya gaya aur fir sabhi students man laga kar apni copies bharne
lage .... Exam finish hone ke baad sabhi log canteen m,ein jama huye aj raj ki bahan sonali bhi sabke sath
hi thi usne bhi sam ka welcome kiya aur fir sabhi apne apne room chale gaye ...

Yu hi dheere dheere karte huye sare exams paar hone lage ... Exams ke dauran swati sam ke aur bhi
close aa gai ....

**************************************************************************

Sam ka ghar ...

Sam ke jane ke baad se rohini thodi upset rahne lagi usne kayi dafa call karne ka socha par khud hi usko
guilt mehsus hone lagta ki kis muh se wo sam se baat karegi ... Sam ki bua ne bhi rohini ko normal karne
mein koi kasar nahi chhodi ... yu hi dheere dheere din beetne lage .... 10 din ke baad sunita apne bhai ke
sath richa ko ghar chhodne aayi thi kyunki wo ab apne mayke ja rahi thi aur 1 se do mahine wahi rukne ka
program tha ... Sam ke gharwalo ne sunita ko ek din ke liye apne ghar mein hi rok liya ... Sunita sam ki
bahno aur maa aur bua ke pyar aur apnepan se bahut khus hoti hai aur 1 din baad wo apne mayke ko chali
jati hai ...

Richa ke ghar aa jane se to sabhi ke andar ek nayi energy aa gayi thi ... Rohini ka bhi dard apni nanhi
gudiya ke aa jane se kam ho gaya tha richa ke aane se sabse jyada khus to surbhi huyi thi kyunki dono do
jism ek jaan the ... Dono ke beech ek behad majbut bond kayam ho gaya tha .... Richa apne bhole aur
masum harkato se pure ghar ko aur khusnuma bana diya ... Richa bhi ab college jane lagi thi ... Uski sabhi
saheliyo ne uske itne din college se gayab rahne ki puch tach ki mano sabhi CID department se tallukaat
rakhti ho ... Richa ko college rejoin kiye abhi kuch hi din beete the ki rudra ne richa ke aage pichhe ghum
kar usse maafi mangne laga ... Kuch din mana karne ke baad richa ne usko maaf kar diya ... Rudra ne
richa ke liye apne sadakchhap dosto ko chhod diya aur ek seedha sadha ladka banne ki kosis karne laga ...
Par richa ab bhi usse kafi duri banaye rakhti thi ...

**********************************************************************

Back to sam ....

Ab aakhiri subject kaexam baki tha ... Sam ke force karne se uske sare dosto ne padhayi suru kar di thi ...
Raj aur Aryan ne bhi pahli dafa apne merit se sare sawal likhe the ... Krishna aur neha ne bhi abki baar
apna full effort laga diya tha ... Sam aur swati to top 2 toppers hi the to inke bare mein kuch kahna bhi
beimani hogi ....

Raat ko sam jaldi se dinner karke room mein aa gaya tha raj tabhi Aryan ke room mein study karne ko
gaya hua tha aur sam ka room bhi lock tha ki tabhi achanak se Sofiya appear ho gayi ....

Sam - ha sofi batao kya baat hai bahut dino baad khud se appear huyi ho ...

Sofiya - sam ji darasal baat ye hai ki kal to apke exams finish ho rahe hain ...

Sam - ha to koi khas baat hai kya ...

Sofiya - ha kal raat ko mujhe ek wild fucking celebration chahiye .... place ka jugaad main kar lungi apko
sirf haa karna hai ...

Sam - ok meri darling i am ready ...

Sofiya - thank you ... ab main ja rahi hu ..

Sam - good night sweetheart mere ghar aur sabhi gharwalo ka khyal rakhna ...

Sofiya muskurati huyi disappear ho gyi ... Uske thodi der baad raj aata hai aur dinner ko chala jata hai ...
Sam aur baki ke sabhi log aj bhi jaldi so jate hain ...
UPDATE 157

Subeh sam ki neend jaldi khul jati hai ... Wo jaldi se fresh hokar apne notes dekhta hai aur uske baad raj ko
bhi utha deta hai taki wo bhi exam se pahle thodi padhayi kar sake ... kuch der padhne ke baad sam aur raj
bari bari se shower lete hain .... Aur fir baki ke dosto ke sath jakar breakfast lete hain .... Fir examination
hall ki taraf badh jate hain ... Aj last paper tha isliye sare students khus dikh rahe the ... Sam bhi swati se
milta hai aur uske sath classroom pahunchta hai ... Fir sare students ko copy aur question paper diye gaye
aj ka paper sam aur swati ke liye sabse easy tha isliye dono 3 hours ka paper 2 hour mein hi complete
karke nikal gaye ... Dono sath mein canteen pahunche ... waha abhi koi student nahi tha iska matlab tha ki
aur koi bhi abhi examination hall se nahi nikla hai ...

Sam - sweety ye semester to tum hi top karogi ...

Swati - nahi yaar tum karo ya main kya fark padta hai .... ham dono hi to top karne wale hain ...

Sam - sweety kahi chalo na aj sirf tumhare sath time spent karne ka man hai ...

Swati - to kyu na multiplex chalte hain waha time spent bhi ho jayega aur movie bhi dekh lenge ...

Sam - good idea sweety ... chalo taxy le lete hain ...

Sam swati ke sath ek taxy lekar pahle apne hostel jata hai aur swati ko bhi bhej deta hai taki dusre kapde
pahan wo film dekhne ja sake sam ne ek blue colour ki t shirt dali aur ek jeans aur fir swati ke hostel ke
paas pahunch gaya ... Swati ne bhi jaldi se red colour ka top aur ek matching skirt daal liya tha .... Fir dono
taxy lekar paas ke hi multiplex chale jate hain ... koi comedy movie lagi huyi thi aur uska last show chal
raha tha isliye koi khas jyada bhid nahi thi ticket ke liye ... Dono ticket lekar andar pahunche ... Andar pura
ghup andhera tha aur pura hall khali pada tha ekke dukke couples baithe the ... Sam bhi swati ke sath last
ke row mein jakar baith jata hai ... Swati ke andar bhi girlfriend boyfriend wali feeling aa rahi thi wo bhi sam
se lipat kar baith jati hai ...

Thodi der mein hi movie start hoti hai .... Film dekh rahe sare jode lipata chipati kar rahe the sayad yehi
karne to wo aaye hi the ... Swati bhi apne hatho se sam ka t shirt tatolne lagi ... Fir apna hath sam ke t -
shirt ke andar daal kar uska jism sahlane lagi ... komal komal hatho ke kinky touch se sam ke jism mein
sansanahat hone lagi lahoo mein ubal aane laga aur uska lund bhi dhire dhire thumki lene laga .... Swati yu
hi apne hatho ka jadoo chalkaye ja rahi thi aur sam uttejit huye ja raha tha ... jab sam se aur sahan karna
muskil ho gaya to usne swati ko apni god mein bitha liya ... sam ke khade lund ka ahsas swati ki chutado
ke upar hone laga .. Ab sam ne apne hatho mein swati ke ras bhare aam ko pakad liya aur pyar se
nichodne laga mano agar kahi jyada jor se nichod liya to sara ras bahar na nikal jaye ... swati ke pure body
mein current sa daudne laga ... Swati apne chutado ko sam ke khade lund par ghisne lagi .... Sam aur
swati dono ko isse maza aa raha tha ...

Sam ne fir swati ko khada kiya aur aur usko wahi seat par lita diya aur uske upar aakar usko fule fule gaalo
ko chumne laga ... gaalo ko chumne ke baad uske hontho se madhur ras churane laga ... uske hontho ko
pyar se chusne ke baad sam ne usko chhod diya aur uske kaan ke paas apna muh lakar baat karne laga ...

Sam - sweety oral karogi ya sex ...

Swati - mujhe to aj choot se pan khane ka man hai ...

Sam - matlab samjha nahi ...

Swati - are mere bhole darling ... iska matlab aj mujhe apni virginity tudwali hai jisse meri choot se khoon
niklega to hua na choot se pan khana ...

Sam - tab to sweety hame hotel chalna hoga ...

Swati - par mujhe raat tak hostel pahunchna hoga ...

Sam - Acha chalo abhi sirf oral karenge fir kabhi tumhari choot ko pan khila denge ...

Swati - ok par choot chusayi nahi ...

Sam fir se swati ke chuchiyo ko dabane lagta hai aur uske lips ko apne lips se lock karke uske lips ko suck
karne lagta hai .... uske baad wo apni juban ko swati ke muh mein daal deta hai aur uske juban se ladane
lagta hai swati ko bhi isse maza aata hai aur wo bhi apne taraf se fully support kar rahi thi ... Dono kissing
mein hi khoye huye the ki achanak lights on ho jate hain ... Darne ki koi baat nahi interval ho chuka tha to
light to on honge hi na ... Sam aur swati hadbada kar seat par baith jate hain ... Koi bhi dur dur tak unhe
dekhne wala tha hi nhi to koi baat nahi sab normal tha ...

Sam aur swati dono washroom jakar apna huliya thik karte hain .... Uske baad sam counter se jakar
popcorn aur coffee le aata hai aur fir dono wahi last mein baith jate hain aur popcorn aur coffee ka maza le
rahe hote hain ki movie resume ho jati hai ... Dono jaldi jaldi khane pine ki chij ko nipata kar apas mein fir
se bhid jate hain ... Sam apna hath niche le jakar swati ki skirt ko utha deta hai aur apna hath uski panty ke
upar firata hai to swati neeche se puri geeli rahti hai ... Sam apne lips ko fir se swati se jod kar passionately
kissing karna suru kar deta hai ... Dono karib 10 se 12 minute tak yu hi ek dusre ke sath kissing mein khoye
huye the uske baad sam ne kissing todi dono ki saanse fulne lagi thi ... Jab dono ki saanse durust huyi
uske baad sam ne swati ko fir chairs par lita diya aur uski panty ko uske ghutno tak sarka diya aur apne
ungliyo se andhere mein hi swati ki choot ko tatolne laga ... swati ki choot par nanhe nanhe baal ugg aaye
the sam unko sahlane lagta hai ... swati to masti ke mare anni gardan idhar udhar patakne lagti hai ... Sam
swati ki choot ke lips ko ungliyo se sahlane lagta hai aur dhire dhire uske hole ko tatolne lagta hai ... Apni
choot mein ho rahi susurahat ki wajah se swati ki muniya chasni bahane lagti hai ... Sam ki hatheli choot
ras se bhig jati hai ... Sam teji se apne hath swati ki choot par ragadne lagta hai ... Ungliyo ke jadoo se
swati hadd se jyada excited ho jati hai aur uffffffffffff.......... uuuuffffffffaaaaaahhhhhhhh ..... haaaaayyyeeee
mmmmaaaaaaa ....... ki awaj ke sath sam ki hatheli mein hi jhadne lagti hai ... Sam ki puri hatheli swati ke
choot ras se tar ho gayi thi uski madak gandh sam ke nathuno mein ghusti ja rahi thi jisse sam aur excited
hota ja raha tha aur sam ne swati ki choot ko muthiyo mein bhinch liya aur aur uske upar ek chumban jadd
diya .... Swati to tript ho chuki thi ... Sam ne usko uth kar khada hone ko kaha jab wo khadi ho gayi to sam
ne apni rumal nikali aur usse swati ki choot ko saaf kiya aur wapas panty upar kar di .... Wo dono seat to
swati ke kaamras se bhig chuka tha to dono same row ke 2-3 seat bagal mein baith gaye ... Ab swati ki bari
thi isliye wo sam ki jeans ka zip kholne lagi aur fir upar ka button khol kar uski jeans ko underwear samet
kulho ke niche ko sarka di aur kisi bhukhe bache ki tarah uske lund par tut padi ... Sam ka lund to pahle se
hi khada tha swati ke wildness ko dekh wo ekdam rod ki tarah tight ho gaya aur naag ki tarah fufkarne
laga ... Swati usko chumne chatne lagi aur pyar se thapki bhi dene lagi ... Uske baad swati ne apna muh
khola aur uske lund ko apne mu8h mein bharne lagi par wo pura lund muh mein nahi le pa rahi thi fir bhi wo
utne mein hi andar bahar karne lagi ... Sam bhi ab excited ho chuka tha usne swati ke sar ke pichhe apna
hath rakha aur usko lund andar bahar karne mein help karne laga ... Swati ki bhi speed dhire dhire tej ho
gyi ... sam to pahle se hi kafi jyada excited ho chuka tha to usne apne sabr ka bandh tod diya aur swati ke
muh mein hi apna kaamras chhodne laga ... Swati bhi jitna ho sake apne meh mein gatak gayi ... Sam ne
apni underwear upar chadhayi aur jeans ki zip lagayi aur thodi der swati ke sath baitha raha ... Unke
program ko niptaye huye 10 minute hi huye the ki movie bhi finish ho gayi aur sare lighyts on ho gaye ...
Sam swati ke sath washroom gaya aur apna huliya thik kiya swati ne bhi khud ko sahi kiya aur handbag se
lipstic nikal kar hontho par lagaya aur sam ke sath multiplex ke bahar aayi ...

Uske baad sam swati ko ek restaurant le gaya aur swati ki pasand ka lunch kiya aur fir ice cream khayi aur
fir swati ko uske hostel chhod kar apne room aa gaya ... Jab sam room pahuncha to uske sare dost uske hi
room mein baithe huye the ...
UPDATE 158

Sam ko waha dekh uske sabhi dost kafi khus huye ...

Raj - bhai tera lakh lakh sukar hai tune mujhe ache se padhayi karne ko kaha jiske karan hi aj main pahli
baar bina kisi cheating ya external help ke pass hone ko ja raha hu .... thanks a lot bhai ...

Sam - are mujhe thanks kahne ki kya jarurat hai bhai sari mehnat to tum logo ne khud ki hai maine to sirf
tum logo ko sahi direction diya ki khud ki ability ko pehchano ki agar dusre log mehnat karke khud ke bute
par ache number la sakte hain to tum log kyu nahi ... Aj mujhe bahut khushi ho rahi hai ki mere sabhi dost
sahi direction mein focus kar rahe hain ...

Aryan - bhai kyu na kal raat koi party enjoy kare kyunki aj mujhe kuch kaam hai ghar mein isliye ghar ja
raha hu ...

Krishna - sahi mein sam bhai tera lakh lakh sukar hai ki tune hame sahi rasta dikhaya warna ham to bhatak
gaye the yaar aur jaise ye semester mein guarding huyi hai exam mein cheating karte to ya to expelled ya
fir na karte to fail ... par thanks to you ki main to top 5 mein khud ko expect kar raha hu ...

Sam - sale kar diya na paraya ... dost ko thanks bolta hai ... dost hone ke nate maine to sirf sahi salah di
waise bhi tumhe sahi raste par lane ka idea bhi mera nahi swati ka tha uske friend circle mein log usko
chidhate hain ki kaisa dost hai tera sare chor aur tu topper ...

Fir sare dost waise hi kuch der baate karte rahe aur uske baad aryan apne ghar ko nikal jata hai abhi
evening ho chala tha isliye baki ke teeno dost market ghumne ko nikalte hain aur bahar hi dinner karte hain
aur halki fulki beer bhi halak mein utar lete hain ... Sam unhe koi bahana bana kar khud ke kahi bahar hi
rukne ka kah kar unhe hostel bhej deta hai ... Uske baad sam sofiya ko yaad karta hai to sofiya appear
hokar uswka hath pakadti hai hath pakadne ke sath hi dono gyaab ho jate hain aur turant sam kisi bade
mahalnuma ghar mein tha jisme sukh suvidha ki sari chije maujud thi ...

Sofiya - Aaiye sam ji mere ghar mein apka swagat hai ....
Sam - sofi tum yahi rahti ho kya ...

Sofiya - ji haa ye ghar jaduyi hai ... isko main aur jise main dikhana chahu sirf wohi dekh sakta hai ....

Sam - bahut khubsurat ghar hai tumhara ... yaha to sukh suvidha ki sari chije maujud hain ....

SWofiya - ji haa sam ji ... Aaiye apko sara ghar dikhati hu pahle uske baad apki jaha marzi waha mujhe
pyar karna ... Sofiya sam ko apna pura ghar ghumane lagti hai ... sam bhauchakka sa sara ghar dekhe ja
raha tha usne sapne mein bhi aisa bhavya ghar nahi dekha tha ... Jab sara ghar ghuma diya sofiya ne to
usse pucha ...

Sofiya - sam ji ap kaha mujhe pyar karna chahenge ...

Sam ek bahut hi khubsurat room ki taraf ishara kar deta hai .... Sofiya usko washroom ki taraf ishara karke
shower le lene ko kahti hai ... Sam jab washroom mein ghusta hai to waha ki bhi khubsurati dekh kafi khus
ho jata hai ... waha ek stylish bathtub tha aur tarah tarah ke scented soap aur lotion wagairah rakhe huye
the aur bathtub ka pani bhi bahut hi mast khusbudar tha .... Sam apne sare kapde utar kar bathtub mein
ghus jata hai aur bath lene lagta hai bath lene ke baad wo khud ko bahut taro taja mehsus karta hai ... wahi
par ek set kapda rakha hua tha jise sam pahan leta hai aur bahar nikalta hai tabhi sofiya bhi usko ek room
se nikalti huyi dikh jati hai wo bhi sayad bath lekar hi nikli thi kyunki wo bhi gulab ki tarah khil rahi thi ... Sam
se bardast nahi hota aur wo bhag kar sofiya ko apni baanho mein bhar leta hai aur ushi room ki taraf badh
jata hai ... Room mein stylish sofa a.c. wagairtah sabhi chije karine se rakhi huyi thi ... Room mein mood ko
fresh karne walio taji hawa maujud thi jisse pura jism tajgi se bhar uthta tha ... Sam sofiya ko baanho ke
ghere mein liye huye bed par let jata hai ... Sofiya ne ek behad khubsurat karigari kiye huye salwar suit
p-ahne huye the ... Abhi wo jush washroom se nikli thi isliye uske baal bhige huye the .... Baalo se bhini
bhini khusboo aa rahi thi ... Khusboo se sam aur bhi josh mein bhar jata hai uske hath safiya ke naram
naram kulho par jate hai jiski narmahat ka ahsas pakar sam se raha nahi jata aur wah sofiya ke ras bhare
adharo ko chum leta hai aur uski aankho mein kuch der tak bina koi harkat kiye dekhta hi rahta hai ....
Sofiya ke hirani sarikhe nayan usko palke na jhukane par majbur kar rahe the .... Sofiya ke aankho mein ek
ajib si kasis thi jisse sam uski taraf khincha chala ja raha tha ... Sam ne sofiyta ke hontho par apne honth
rakh diye aur pyar se use chusne laga ... Dekhne mein aiosa lag raha tha ki dono kayi sadiyo ke baad mil
rahe ho aur apni pyas ko rok na pa rahe ho isliye ek dusre mein khoye huye ho ...

Sam ne ek hath niche le jakar sofiya ke kase huye ras ke kalash ko pyar se sahlaya fir halke halke malis ki
tarah dabane laga ... Sofiya ki aankhe aanand ke mare band huyi padi thi aur mano wo sare sukh ki
anubhuti band aankho se hi karna chah rahji thi wo sam ke har touch ko dil ki gehraiyo se mehsus karna
chahti thi ... Sam ne fir apni kiss tod di aur apne khud ke kapde utar kar sirf underwear mein aa gaya ...
ASb usne sofiya ko baithne ko kaha aur usne sofiya ke suit ko sar se hote huye nikal diya aur fir salwar ko
bhi naade se khol kar pairo se nikal diya ... ab sofiya sirf bra aur panty mein sam ke samne khadi huyi thi ...
Uski panty mein uske dilkash ubhar liye huye choot ka shape pata chal raha tha ... Uski panty choot wale
hisse mein bhigi hguyi thi jo ki uske kaamras ka parinam tha .... Sam uski bhigi huyi panty dekh kafi josh
mein aa jata hai aur hath badha kar uski panty ke do tukde kar deta hai ab sofiya ki saaf suthri aur rasili
choot sam ki aankho ke samne thi ... Sam ne usko dekh kar apne sukhe adharopar jibh firayi ...

Sofiya (sararat bhari madhosh awaj mein) - sam ji bas dekhte hi rahoge ya pyar bhi karoge ...

Sam - sofi jaan aj to tumhari choot ko hi kha jane ka man karta hai ... abhi tak jitne bhi choot maine dekhe
hain usme tumhari choot dusre number par hai ...

Sofiya - pahle number par kiski hai ....

Sam - meri badi didi soniya ki ... gajab ki ras bhari huyi choot hai unki bas ek baar hi maine usko dekha hai
aur diwana ho gaya hu unki madmast choot ka par wo meri didi hai isliye aage badhne se katrata hu ...

Sofiya - to aj apni soniya didi ki hi choot samajh kar meri choot chod lo ...

Sam - wo top aj tumhare aage pichhe dono taraf se bajaunga aur aisa bajaunga ki tum bhi kya yaadf
rakhogi ki kisi damdaar mard se pala pada tha ...

Sofiya - to ap ye kya kar rahe ho apke samne ek hasine choot faade khadi hai aur ap bas baate kiye ja
rahe ho ....

Sam ka ye uske liye ek invitation tha ... sam ne sofiya ko khinch kare apne samne khada kiya aur ghutno e
bal baith kar uske pavroti ke saman fule huye choot ko behad karib se dekhne laga aur uski madak gandh
ko apni nathuno ke raste fefdo mein samane laga ... Uske baasd sam ne apni juban nikal kar sofiya ke
choot ke lakeer ko apni jubaan se chata ... sofiya ko to mano bijali ke jhgatke se lagne lage wo pura
gangana gayi sam ke iss waar se ... Aur sofiya bhi apni gaand ko aage ki tyaraf thel kar apni choot ko aur
jor se sam ke muh par dabane lagi ... Sam ne bhi sofiya ke choot ke dono lips ko apne hontho ke bich
bhara aur jor laga kar chusne laga ... Wjitne jor se chusta sofiya utni hi wild hoti ja rahi thi ... Ab sofiya ka
hath sam ke sar ke pichhe chala gaya ...

Sofiya - haa darling haaaaa ... baaaasssssss aaaaaiiiiiiiiiisssssssseeeeeee hi chusteeeeee jaooooooo ....
khhhaaaaaaa jaaaaooooooo meriiiiii ras bhari choottttttttt koooooo ..... Hayeeee maaaaaaaaa kya chusta
hai tu raja ... maza aa gya ....

Sam masti se sofiya ki choot ko apni jibh ghusa ghusa kar chuse ja raha tha uska lund underwear mein ek
bada sa tent banaye huye tha ... sam ki jabardast choot chusayi se sofiya sam ko muh mein hi choot ras ka
fawwara chhod deti hai .... Uske baad pata nahi sofiya ne kya kiya ki sam ke lund ka aakar aur lamba aur
mota ho gaya ... Sam bhi ab bed par khada ho gya aur sofiya ki bra ko bhi faad dala ... Ab sofiya ke bade
bade ras ke kalash khuli hawa mein saans le rahe the ... Pahle sam ne sofiya ki chuchiyo ko dekha aur
uske baad usko josh mein dabane laga wo bilkul aata gunthne ke jaise sofiya ki chuchiyo ko dabane laga ...
itne wild tarike se dabane kle karan sofiya ki chuchiya laal ho gayi thi ab sam, ne apni jibh nikali aur sofiya
ki puri chuchiyo ko bari bari se chatne laga uske baad dono chuchiyo ke nipples ko bhi chusne laga ... wo
ek bache ki bhaanti sofiya ki chuchiyo ko chuse ja raha tha ... Sofiya to bas aanand ke mare aankhe band
kiye huye sam ki garama garam harkato ka maza le rahi thi ... dard mein bhi usko kafi maza aa raha tha ....
Dono nipples ko man bhar chusne ke baad sam ne sofiya ko bed par sulaya aur khud bhi underwear utar
liya ...

Sofiya - sam ji mujhe bhi apke lund ko chusna hai aur uski malayi apni ras bhari choot mein leni hai ....

Sofiya bhi sam ke lund ko pakadkar chusne lagi 2 se 4 minute tak wild tartikew se chusne ke baad sam ke
lund ko usne chhod diya aur dono pair faila kar let gayi ...

Sofiya - sam ji ab aur na tadpao utar do apne garam garam lund ko meri choot mein ...

Sam bhi sofiya ke upar let gaya aur hatho se sofiya ka choot ko tatol kar apna musal rupi lund ko daba diya
ek jhatke mein hi sofiya ki choot mein sam ka supada fas gaya ... sofiya ke muh se halki dard ki siskari
ubhar gayi par sam ne dusra bhi karara stroke mara jisse sam ka lund sofiya ki chut mein aur gehrayi tak
chala gaya ... jab tisra jhatka sam ne mara to sam ka pura ka pura lund sofiya ki choot mein sama chuka
tha aur sofiya ke chehre se uski dard ka andaja lagaya ja sakta tha ... Sam sofiya ke hontho ko fir se
chusne laga aur jab sofiya ka dard thoda kam ho gaya to dheere dheere apni kamar chalane laga ... Kuch
der baad sofiya bhi neeche se dhakke lagane lagi mano wo apni choot se hi sam ke lund ko chodna chahti
ho ... Sam response milne se aur josh mein bhar jata hai aur prachand dhakke lagane lagta hai .... Room
mein pura ghamasan macha hua tha ... Tabhi sam ne apne lund ki pichkari chhodi sofiya ke choot mein
apni choot mein garma garam virya ka ahsas pate hi sofiya ki choot ne bhi apne ras ki8 dhaara baha di ....
Ab dono nidhal hakar bistar par gir jate hain aur sustane lagte hain ...

Thodi der sustane ke baad sofiya sam ko uthati hai aur yu hi nange hi ek room le jati hai waqha tarah tarah
ke khane pine ki chije rakhi huyi thi wo sam ke sath hi sabhi chijo ko khane lagti hai ... Khilane ke baad
sofiya sam ko ek enegy drink deti hai ...

Sofiya - sam ji abhi se haar mat maan lena bhi to apko ek lamba round khelna hai ... iss drink se apki
stamina aur badh jayegi aur ap adhik der tak mujhe thok sakoge aur apko bhi kafi maza aayega ... Abhi to
party suru huyi hai ...
UPDATE 159

Uske baad sofiya sam ko dusre room mein le jati hai aur usko bed par bitha kar uske hatho mein ek gel
thama deti hai ...

Sofiya - sam ji ye cream meri gand ke hole mein laga dijiye ...

Sam - kyu sofi aj pichhe se bhi chudwane ka man hai kya ...

Sofiya - ha aj bahut man kar raha hai ...

Sam sofiya ko bed par sula deta hai aur uske naram naram chutado ko faila kar wo cream sofiya ke gand
ke chhed par laga deta hai aur usko achi tarah se lubricate kar deta hai ... Sofiya ke gand ka chhed halke
badami colour ka tha aur uske chutad ruyi ki tarah soft aur pure white colour ke the ... Sam ne chhed ke
andar bhi ungli dal kar usko ache se soft karne ka socha jaise hi sam ne apni ungli sofiya ke gand ke chhed
mein ghusaya ki sofiya jor se chihunk uthi ...

Sofiya - sam ji ye kya kar rahe ho ap ungli se hi chudayi karne ka man hai kya ...

Sam - sofi ungli se hi ye halat hai to lund se kya hoga ...

Sofiya - sam ji pyar se karo na ....

Sofiya fir se let gayi aur sam ne apni ungli se sofiya ke chhed ko ache se lubricate kar diya ... Ab sam
sofiya ke upar jhukne laga aur nisana uske gaand ke chhed par lagaya ... pahli dafa mein lund chhitak
gaya ... fir dusri baar tika kar sam ne uski gand ke chhed par apne khade lund ko press kiya aur jor lagaya
to lund ka supada andar ko chala gaya aur sofiya dard se chhatpatane lagi to sam ne uski pith ko halke
hatho se sehlaya ... thode der sahlane ke baad sofiya thodi normal huyi tab sam ne fir se lund ko uski gand
par press kiya ... iss baar lund thoda sa aur andar gaya aur sofiya ne dard ko bardast kar liya ... Ab sam ne
apne lund ko supade tak bahar khincha aur ek aur karara shot laga diya ab sam ka lund ka teen chauthayi
hissa sofiya ki gaand mein dhasa hua tha ... Sam ko sofiya ke gaand ke andar kafi garam mehsus ho raha
tha lund to uske gaand ki garmi mein aur sakht ho chala tha ... Sofiya apne daanto se apne hontho ko
bhinche huye thi ... taki muh se awaj na ho ... Sam ne 5- 8 stroke utne hi mein lagaye sofiya ab thoda relax
ho rahi thi kyunki sam ke lund ne sofiya ke gaand mein jagah bana liye the ... Ab sam ne ek aur klarara
dhakka mara jisse sofiya ki aankhe fail gayi aur asahniya dard ho raha tha uski gaand mein ... sofiya ke
muh se ek jor ki chikh pure kamre mein fail gayi ... Sam ne apne lund ko rok liya aur sofiya ke choot ko
sahlane laga ... karib 5 se 6 minute tak choot ke sahlaye jane se sofiya normal huyi aur khud hi apni gand
ko pichhe ki8 taraf uchkane lagi .. sam ke liye ye green signal tha aur sam ne dheere dheere waisi hi halat
mein 5 -6 stroke lagaye jisse sam ke lund ne apne liye sahi jagah bana li sofiya ki gaand mein ... Ab sam
ne apni speed badha di aur wo tabadtod jkhatke marne laga ... Sofiya ki gand mein sam ka lund ab piston
ki bhaanti andar bahar hone laga ... ab sofiya ko bhi kafi maza aane laga aur iska parinam ye hua ki sofiya
ki choot ne ras ki gagari chhalka di ... Sam non stop dhakke lagata raha aur aakhirkar sofiya ki gand mein
hi apne lund se ulti kar diya ... Apni gaand mein garma garam virya ka ahsas pate hi sofiya ki choot ne fir
se choot ras ki bauchhar chhod di ... Sam ab nidhal hokar sofiya ke upar hi let gaya ... Sofiya ne sam ke
lund ko apni gaand se niukala aur bache ki tarah usko bed poar sula diya aur uske gaal chumne lagi ... Krib
aadhe ghante sulane ke baad sofiya ne sam ko uthaya aur uska lund chus kar khada kiya aur doggy style
mein sam se apni choot ki aag ko thanda kiya aur uske baad nangi halat mein hi sam se lipat kar gehri
neend mein so gayi ... Aj pahli baar jeeni banne ke baad uski tabiyat se chudayi huyi thi to thakan aur
sukun se neend gehri aani hi thi ...

Agle din karib 10 baje ke karib sofiya ne hi sam ko uthaya abhi bhi dono nange hi soye huye the ... Sam ne
bhi uth kar fresh hokar breakfast kiya aur sofiya ne usko uske hostel ke hi ek khali jagah par chhod diya aur
gayab ho gayi ... Sam apne room pahuncha to pata chala uske dono dost raj aur krishna abhi tak soye
huye hi the raat ka hangover abhi utra nahi tha unka ... Lunch ke waqt tak aryan bhi aa gaya aur raat ko
sabhi dosto ne party ki aur khub masti ki ...
Uske agle din sabko apne apne ghar ko jana tha isliye sam ne bhi apne ghar call kiya aur soniya aur richa
ko bata diya ki raat tak wo ghar aa jayega ... Dono bahne ye news sun kar kafi khus huyi kyunki sam karib
ek mahine ke baad ghar ko aa raha tha ... Agli subeh ko sare dost aur ladkiya station chali gayi ... sam aur
swati train as schedule sabse last aayi aur dono train par chadh gaye aur sare raste chuhalbaji karte
aaye ...

Karib 8 baje raat ko sam ki train platform par pahunchi dono train mein hi gale mil liye aur apne apne
luggage ke satyh utar gaye abhi tak swati ke bhaiya platform nahi pahunch sake the to swati ne call kiya to
pata chala ki 10 minute mein wo pahunch rahe hain ... sam aur swati ko 10 minute aur mil gaye dono ne
mauke ka pura pura fayda uthaya aur fir alag alag baith gaye ... Tabhi swati ke bhaiya swati ko mil gaye
aur uske bhaiya ne sam ko sath dene ke liye sukriya kahaaur swati ke sath nikal pade ...

Sam ne bhi ek taxy book ki aur ghar ki taraf nikal pada usne ghar se gaadi lane ko mana kiya tha islkiye koi
station use lene ko nahi aaya tha ... Jab taxy sam ke ghar ke aage ruki to sam ne apna luggage utara aur
taxy wale ko pay kar bhej diya ... Sam jaise hi ghar ka gate knock karne wala tha ki ghar ka gate khula aur
gate kholne wali aur koi nahi sam ki ladli uski gudiya uski jaan richa thi ... Richa apne bhai ke gale lag gayi
aur rone lagi mano sasural mein lambe arse rahne ke baad koi bahan apne bhai ko mil rahi ho jo usko jaan
se bhi pyara ho ... Sam ki bhi aankhe bhawuk ho chuki richa ko dekh kar bhar aayi usne richa ke aanshoo
poche aur gate lock kiya aur saman ke sath richa ko baanho mein samete andar aane laga ...
UPDATE 160

Sam jab richa ke sath andar jata hai to soniya aur surbhi dinning room mein baithi tv dekhti huyi mili ... sam
dono se pyar se mila aur fir waha se wo kitchen pahuncha jaha kavya,sam ki bua aur rohini dinner ki taiyari
kar rahe the ... Sam sabse pahle jakar kavya ko pranam karta hai uske baad bua ke pair chhuta hai aur last
mein sabse kinare khadi apni maa ke pair chhuta hai ... Sam ke pair chhute hi rohini ki aankhe dabdaba
aayi aur wo sam ko apne gale se laga leti hai aur uske baad waha se bhag kar apne room chali jati hai ...
wo apne aanshoo ko chhupana chahti hai par sam ne apni maa ki aankho mein aanshoo dekh liye the uska
dil apni maa ke liye tadap uthta hai par wo apne emotions ko chhupa leta hai ...

Sam - bua ji mujhe joro ki bhook lagi hai main apne room se jaldi se fresh hokar aata hu ...

Itna kah kar sam waha se apne room aa jata hai aur ek t shirt aur ek trouser lekar washroom mein ghus
jata hai ... Washroom mein shower lene ke baad kapde pahan kar jab wo bahar nikalta hai to as usual uski
dono gudiya uske bag ko kholne mein lagi huyi thi par sam ne keys to apni purse mein rakha tha to dono
bag kholne mein asamarth thi ...

Sam dono ki halat ko thode der chhup kar bina aahat kiye hi dekhta hai ... dono hairan paresan thi ... Tab
sam jor jor se haste huye dono ka maza lene laga ... wo bhi bichari aise achanak ke hasi se sarma gayi ...
Aur ,unke chehre sarm se laal hone lage jaise ki kisi chor ke range hatho pakde jane par hota hai ... Fir
sam ne apne bag ka lock khol kar ek mithayi ka dabba dono ke hatho mein thama deta hai ...

Sam - lo meri gudiya raniyo aj tum logo ke liye pede laya hu ... khao aur bakiyo ko bhi khila dena ...
Richa fatak se dabba kholti hai aur 3 pede nikal kar apas mein baat leti hai aur fir mithayi ka dabba lekar
surbhi ke sath apne room chali jati hai aur sam ready hokar niche dinning room mein jakar tv dekhne lagta
hai .. Thodi der mein sabhi aakar sath baith kar dinner karte hain ... Dinner ke waqt sam ne ye notice kiya ki
rohini chori chhipe usko dekh rahi hoti hai sam ko ye thoda ajeeb sa lagta hai aur abhi usne bua se apni
maa ke sath itne dino ke bich ke jindagi ke bare mein baat bhi nahi kiya tha par usko apni maa mein dhero
badlaw dekhne ko mil rahe the ... Dinner ke baad richa ne sabhi logo ko 2 - 2 pede diye ...

Richa - ye meri aur surbhi didi ki taraf se mere pyare bhaiya ki ghar wapsi ke liye hai ... kha kar dher sari
best wishes do mere bhaiya ko ...

Sabhi hasi khushi khate hain aur sam ki tarif mein 2 - 4 shabd bolte hain ... dinner ke baad kavya aur
soniya plate clear karti hai aur sari jamat tv dekhne mein jut jati hai ...

Kavya - bhai tumhara paper kaisa raha ....

Sam - bilkul mast didi aur ap logo ke din kaise rahe ..

Soniya - koi khas nahi tere bina man nahi lag raha tha ...

Surbhi - mujhe bhi jab ap chale gaye the to bahut odd feel ho raha tha par jab se gudiya aayi tab se kuch
kuch acha lagne laga ...

Sam - ha meri gudiya hai hi waisi ... sabka man laga kar rakhti hai ..

Kavya - sach baat hai gudiya to ghar ki jaan hai ... tum dono ke bina to lag raha tha koi ghar mein hai hi
nahi ...

Bua - beta waha kam khate the kya itne hi dino mein duble patle ho gaye ...

Sam - kya bua ap bhi ... itna to hatta katha hu kaha se apko patla lag raha hu ...

Soniya - bas bas jaldi karo mera favorite tv serial suru hone wala hai break mein baat kar lena ab ...

Sabhi log hasne lagte hain aur shanti se tv ki taraf dekhne lagte hain ... Sam thodi der tv dekhta hai aur uth
kar waha se chhat par chala jata hai ... waha se kavita ko call karta hai aur uska haal samachar leta haiu
aur usko laut aane kikhabar deta hai aur thodi der chachi aur chanchu se bhi baate hoti hain ... Uske baad
shruti se baate karke waha ka haal samachar leta hai aur fir sunita ke paas call karke thodi der hasi majak
karta hai ... ishi bich sunita usko apne ghar aane ka invitation de deti hai jisko sam swikar kar leta hai ki 2
hafto baad wo waha pahunch jayega ...

Chhat par thandi thandi hawa chal rahi thi jisme sam idhar udhar tahalne lagta hai tabhi koi pichhe se aakar
uski aankhe band kar deta hai ... Sam thodi der uske hatho ko touch karke pehchanne ki kosis karta hai
tabhi usko pata chal jata hai ki ye soniya ka touch hai ...
Sam - soniya didi maine apko pehchan liya ... ab to chhodo baba ...

Soniya (khilkhilate huye) - mujhe bina dekhe kaise pehchan liya tumne bhai ...

Sam - dil ki dhadkan se ....

Soniya - how romantic ... tum yaha akele akele kya kar rahe ho ...

Sam - kuch nahi didi thandi hawa ka maza le raha hu ...

Soniya - ha wo to hai fresh air ki baat hi aur hai ... A.c. ki hawa bhi iske samne fail hai ...

Sam - didi din -w - din ap aur nikharti ja rahi ho kaun sa cream use karti ho ...

Soniya - koi bhi to nhi its natural ...

Sam - thats why i love you didu ... muuuaaaaahhhh ..

Soniya - chal chal jyada makhan lagane ki jarurat nahi itne dino mein muskil se 10 baar call kiya hoga
promise to kar ke gaya tha ki daily call karunga ... kahi koi chudail to nahi fasa li ..

Sam - are nahi didi ab apse achi kaha se dhundu ...

Soniya - tumhare kahne ka matlab main chudail hu ....

Sam - are nhi didi mere kahne ka matlkab tha ki apse achi khubsurat girlfriend aur kaha se launga ...

Soniya - sachi na makhanbaji to nahi kar raha na ...

Sam - are nhi didi i am too serious about you ... ab to gale laga lo ...

Soniya sam ko gale laga kar ek mithi si kissy uske lips par de deti hai aur dono thodi der pyar muhabbat ki
baate karke niche apne room mein chali jati hai aur sam gate band karke so jata hai ...

Karib raat ko 11 baje ke karib sam ka gate knock hota hai sam uth kar time dekhta hai aur sochta hai abhi
raat ko 11 baje kaun ho sakta hai gate par ... Jab sam gate kholta hai to gate knock karne wale ko dekhta
hai to shock ho jata hai ...
UPDATE 161

Bahar khada hua shaksh aansuwo se bheega hua tha aur uski sisak sun kar sam ka dil pighalne laga ...
Sam ne usko gale se laga liya aur andar ghusa kar gate lock kar diya aur usko pyar se bed par bithaya aur
pani ki bottle se usko pani pilaya ...
Sam - kya hua maa ap ro kyu rahi ho ... kisi ne kuch kaha kya ya meri last time ki narajgi ki wajah se ap ro
rahi ho ... bolo maa bolo agar meri galti hai to mujhe saja de do par yu roya mat karo ... ap sabhi logo ki
jimmewari mujh par hai aur apko har haal mein khus dekhna chahta hu ...

Rohini - (jor jor se sisakte huye ) beta mujhe maaf kar do mujhse bahut badi galti ho gayi ...

Sam - maa ek maa se kabhi koi galti nahi hoti ... apne jo bhi kiya uski jarur koi wajah rahi hogi pahle mujhe
ye batao ki ap mujhe shaadi mein kyu nahi le jana chahti thi ...

Rohini - beta bachpan mein bhi tum 2 - 3 baar apne mama ke yehe gaye the to bahut serious beemar pad
gaye the aur pichhli baar to kisi pret ka saaya bhi tumhare upar pada tha isliye hi main tumhe waha nahi le
jana chahti thi .... main chahti thi tumhare upar koi musibat na aaye wo ghar tumhare liye subh nahi hai ...
iske liye hi maine tumhe waha jane se mana kiya tha ..

Sam - wo to thik hai par kuch hua nahi na ...

Rohini - aur tum janna chahte hoge ki main tumhe waha kyu ignore karti thi ...

Sam - ha maa apko nahi pata mujhe kitna bura lagta tha jab bhi ap mujhe ignore karti thi mujhe to aisa
lagta tha ki main jinda hi nhi hu jiske karan ap mujhe yu andekha kar rahi ho mera dil kaanp uthta tha
maion sabdo mein baya nahi kar sakta mujhe kitna dard aur kitni taklif hoti thi ...

Rohini - mujhe andaja ho gaya hai beta ki tum kitne taklif se gujre ho abhi ke kuch dino mein mujhe tumhari
tadap ka ahsasw ho gya ... mujhe pata lag gaya ki jab koi apna apko ignore kare to kitni taklif hoti hai ...
aise dard ko sabdo mein nahi bataya ja sakta ... iske liye main tumhari kasurwar hu mujhe saja do ... Waha
tumhe ignore karke rohan ka favour karne ka asli karan ye tha ki ek to uski shaadi thi aur wo mujhe apni
maa se bhi jyada manta hai ... bachpan se hi uswko mujhse bahut lagaw hai to main uski shaadi mein usko
jyada value de rahi thi ... par aisa karne ke chakkar mein tumhe ignore karne ka mera faisla bilkul wahiyat
tha aur iska mujhe aj bhi bahut afsos hai ... Par bete rohan ko value dene ka ek aur pehlu tha ki uski maa
yani tumhare mami ko kabhi ye feel na ho ki jitna pyar wo log tumse karte hain utna pyar main unke bete
se nahi karti par sayad main galat thi kyunki tumhe unse ye pyar tumhare friendly aur apni family ke liye
kuch bhi kar gujarne ki kabiliyat ke karan mili hai na ki koi upkar ... mujhe tumhare upar naaj hai beta par
kahi na kahi main tumhari maa kehlane ka hak kho chuki hu ... jaha mujhe har kadam par tumhari mushkilo
se madad karni chahiye thi wahi main khud hi paresani ka sabab ban rahi hu ... Maine socha ki khud ko
khatam kar lu par meri aankho ke samne tum teeno bhai bahan ka masum sa chehra ghum jata jo ki
tumhare papa ki nisani hai .... beta ho sake to mujhe maaf kar dena ...

Aur rohini jor jor se rone lagi wo to sahi tha ki uske ghar ke sare room soundproof the warna raat mein hi
sam ki room mein bheed jama ho jati ... Sam ne apni maa ko thode der rone diya uske baad uske chehre
ko towel se saaf kiya aanshoo ke har ek katre ko sukhaya aur fir usko gale se laga liya ...
Sam - maa kabhi bhi ek maa apne bete/beti se maafi nahi mangti ... daantna ya gussa karna ye to har ek
maa baap ka farz hota hai ... Apne kuch bhi galat nahi kiya aur mujhse maafi mang kar mere upar paap
mat chadhao ... ab meri pyari maa kmi tarah smile kar do socho papa jaha kahi bhi honge kya wo apko
aise halat mein dekh khushi honge nahi na jaldi se ek pyari si smile apne chehre par le aao jo maine bahut
dino se apke chehre par nahi dekhi hai ...

Rohini apne bete ke itne pyare baato ko sun man hi man khud ko kosti hai ki itne pyare se bache ko na
jane wo kaise tadpati hai aur wo man hi man than leti hai ki apni wajah se sam ke chehre par kabhi
mayushi nahi aane degi ... Fir rohini apne chehre par smile bikher deti hai jisse sam ka chehra khil uthta hai
aur wo bahut khus hota hai ...

Sam - maa ap aise hi haste muskurate raha karo ... ap aise mein aur bhi jyada khubsurat lagti ho ...

Rohini - tum itne ache aur pyare kyu ho bete ...

Sam - apka beta hu isliye ...

Rohini apne bete ke dono gaal ko chum leti hai fir mathe ko chum leti hai ...

Rohini - beta kya main aj tumhare sath so jaun ... bahut dino ho gaye tumhe apne seene se laga kar soye
huye ... aj main tumhe pyar se sulana chahti hu ...

Sam - ok maa ye bhi koi puchne wali baat hai ...

Uske baad sam apni maa ke gale lag so jata hai ... dono turant hi gehri neend mein kho jate hain ... Aj bade
dino ke baad dono maa bete ko sukun ki neend aayi thi ...

Agle din subeh ko rohini ki neend jaldi se hi khul gayi neend khulte hi sabse pahle usne neend mein so
rahe sam ke gaal ko chuma .... sam pith ke bal so raha tha aur wo sayad koi hasin sapna dekh raha tha
jiske wajah se uska morning erection pure jor shor par tha aur uska lund chhat ko salami de raha tha aur
uske trouser mein ek bada sa tent bana hua tha ... rohini ki najar achanak se uske upar chali gayi uski
anubhavi aankho ne ye andaja laga liya ki uska beta bhi jawan ho gaya hai aur uska hathiyar bhi kafi tagda
aur solid hai .... Uske baad rohini ko khud ki halat ka andaja hota hai fir wo khud ko dhikkarti hai aur sare
bure khyalat dimag se jhatak kar ek patla sa chadar sam ke upar daal deti hai aur gate khol kar apne room
chali jati hai ....

******************************************************************

Rudra ke papa bahut dinose ghar nahi aaye the to rudra ke man mein bhi shak ka kida kulbulane laga ki
kahi koi anhoni to nahi ho gayi uske papa ke sath .... Isiliye rudra ne ek private detective ke bare mein pata
lagaya aur usse milne uske office mein gaya .... Office acha bana hua tha aur rudra ne uske clerk ko apna
details bataya aur appointment ki jankari di .... Tab clerk ne peon ko bula kar rudra ko detective ke office le
jane ko kaha .... Peon ne usko bahar hi rukne ko kaha aur khud andar chala gaya ... Rudra bahar se office
ka nirikshan karne laga Office ke bahar ek board laga hua tha jisme likha hua tha ...

LONE WOLF

PRIVATE DETECTIVE

Thode der baad wo peon office se nikla aur rudra ko andar jane ka ishara kiya ... Rudra jab andar gaya to
dekha ek 35 se 40 saal ka admi chair par baitha apne lighter se cigerette sulga raha hai ... uske ek black
colour ka chasma lagaya hua tha aur shakal se hi rahasyamayi lag raha tha ... Usne rudra ko chair par
baithne ka ishara kiya ... Rudra chair parbaith gaya ...

Rudra - hello sir myself Rudra .... aur apka kya naam hai ...

Detective - LONE WOLF ....

Rudra - Lone Wolf ... ye kaisa naam hai ...

Detective - Bache duniya mein 2 hi log Lone Wolf ke naam se popular hain ek WWE mein Bryan Corbin aur
dusra main ... Waise mera asli naam Rajesh Sarhadi hai par main lone wolf ke naam se hi popular hu ...
Waise tum mujhe rajesh bhi kah sakte ho ... Batao kya problem hai ...

Rudra - sir mujhe apke naam se kya problem ho sakti hai ap apna naam Lone Wolf rakho ya Undertaker ...

Lone Wolf - teri maa ki ... mere kahne ka matlab ye tha ki tum yaha kis karan se aaye ho wo batao ...

Rudra - sir darasal baat ye hai ki mere papa jo ki sahar ke jane mane MLA the wo kafi dino se ghar nahi
aaye aur unka karib 5 - 6 mahine se koi ata pata nahi hai .... main ye chahta hu ki ap unka pata lagao ... ye
rahi apki fees ...

Lone Wolf - wo to thik hai par apne papa ki koi photo aur jo bhi details ho hame batao ... aj tak koi bhi aisa
case nahi aaya jo maine solve na kiya ho ... Waise bhi agar tera baap jinda hoga to tujhe mil jayega warna
murdo ko ukhadne ki mujhe adat nahi ...

Rudra (gusse se) - apni juban ko lagam de lone wolf ...

Lone Wolf (Apni gun nikalte huye) - beta mere samne kabhi unchi awaj mein baat mat karna warna banduk
ki sari goliya tere khopdi mein utar dunga aur tera ata pata lapata kar dunga samjha ...

Rudra (dar jata hai ) - sorry sir galti ho gayi aagese dhyan rakhunga ... chalta hu ab ...

Lone Wolf - ha nikal aur apna number aur address mere clerk ke paas likhwa kar jana .... ab nikalo yaha
se ...
Rudra ne waisa hi kiya jaisa Lone Wolf ne usko kaha aur wo chalta bana ...
UPDATE 162

Rohini apne room mein aakar fresh hoti hai aur shower lekar taro taja hoti hai ... Uske baad ek achi si dress
pahan kar make up wagairah karti hai aj wo bilkul taje gulab si khil rahi thi .... Uske baad fir wo kitchen jakar
sam ki pasand ka breakfast taiyar karne lagti hai .... Thodi der baad sam ki bua kitchen mein aati hai aur
apni bhabhi ko kitchen mein itna chehak chehak kar khana banate dekh kafi khus ho jati hai aur usko
pichhe se gale laga kar pyar jatati hai ...

Sam ki bua - aj finally bahut dino baad meri pyari bhabhi fir se laut aayi hai ... ap aise khus jyada achi lagti
ho ...

Rohini - ha bhabhi sahi kaha apne aj to jhum jhum kar nachne ko man kar raha ... aj main bahut khus hu ....

Sam ki bua - ab kapde khol kar mat nachne lagna ... yaha bache bhi rashte hain ...

Uske baad dono khil khila kar hasne lagte hain ... sam ki bua ne ye hasi bahut dino baad suni thi isliye
unko kafi acha lag raha tha ...

Udhar richa uthte ke sath hi fresh hokar sabsepahle sam ke room mein bhagti hai par sam bhi uth chuka
tha aur washroom mein tha ... Richa fir mayush hokar apne room mein aa jati hai aur surbhi ko bhi utha
deti hai ... Sam fresh hokar soniya ke room jata hai jaha soniya washroom gayi huyi thi aur kavya soyi huyi
thi ... Sam jakar chupke se kavya ki chuchiyo ko daba deta hai jisse kavya ki neend khul jati hai sam ko
dekh wo hadbadakar baith jati hai ...

Sam (fir se kavya ki chuchiyo ko dabakar ) - good morning kavya didi ..

Kavya (dheere se) - oye ullu kavya mera naam hai ki meri chuchiyo ka ...

Sam - aakhir ye bhi to apke hi hain na to inhe dabakar apko pukar liya ... chalo ab uth jao ab tak soyi huyi
ho ...

Kavya - bada saitan ho gaya hai bhai tu ...

Sam - apki hi den hai didi ...

Tabhi washroom ka gate khulta hai aur soniya nighty pahni huyi bahar nikalti hai uske baal bheege huye
the jiska matlab hai ki wo shower lekar nikli thi ...

Kavya - oho billo rani aj kaha bijli girane ka irada hai ...

Soniya - good morning bhai & didi ... kya didi ap bhi na bas mujhe chhedte rahti hain ...
Tabhi richa aur surbhi ki bhi room mein entry hoti hai ..

Richa - kya kavya didi jiju ke jagah par ap meri didi ko chhedti ho ...

Surbhi - ha didi ye to galat baat hai ...

Kavya - uth gayi maharaniya ... tumhare jiju ko kya chhedna wo to pahle se hi pata pataya hai ...

Sam - acha didi jaldi se fresh hokar aao breakfast bhi karna hai mujhe to joro ki bhuk lagi hai ...

Richa - ha didi bhaiya sahi kah rahe jao jaldi se ready hokar aao ...

Kavya washroom ghus jati hai aur baki sabhi wahi soniya ke room mein hi uska wait karte hain ... karib 15
minute baad kavya room se nikalti hai usne bhi shower liya hua tha aur fir wo bhi ready hokar sabhi ke sath
neeche pahunchti hai kitchen mein dono nanad bhabhiya kya kya banaye ja rahi thi ki neeche wala floor
pura sugandh se bhara hua tha ...

Kavya - maa aur bua ji ap log kya bana rahe ho jo pura ghar khane ki sugandh se bhara pda hai ab to bhuk
aur jyada badh gayi hai ...

Sam ki bua - bas bas beta aur 5 minute wait karo baki khud hi dekh lena ...

Sabhi bacha party dinning room mein jakar baith jate hain ... thode der baad dono milkar dinning table saja
deti hai aur sabko awaj deti hai ... Sabhi ke plate mein aalu ke parathe kheer aur chhole dale huye the aur
ek ek rasgulla ...

Richa - aj to maja aa jayega ... bhaiya ke aane ki khushi mein to aj khane ka taste badh jayega ...

Sam - sahi kaha gudiya aj kitne dino baad maa aur bua ke hatho ke bane aalu ke parathe khaunga ...

Sabhi baith kar breakfast karne lagte hain ...

Sam - wah maa aj to parathe bade tasty bane hain ...

Rohini - to aur lo na bete maine dher sare banaye hain aur kheer tumhari bua ne banaye hain ...

Kavya - kheer bhi badi tasty hai bua ji ...

Surbhi - mujhe to sari cheeje hi tasty lag rahi ...

Sabhi ne aise hi hasi khushi breakfast kiya aj na jane kitne dino baad sabhi ne aise sath baith ek dusre se
pyar se baate karke breakfast kiya tha ... rohini ke chehre par bhi aj ek bahut hi pyari muskan thi ...
Breakfast ke baad sabhi bacha party ke log tv dekhne mein jut jate hain ... karib 11 baje sam ka main gate
knock hota hai sam jakar gate kholta hai to bahar mein tarika hoti hai ... sam aur tarika ke bich baat huye
ek bada arsa gujar chuka tha .... Jab sesoniya wali problem suru huyi thi tab se hi dono ke bich koi baat
chit nahi huyi thi ... Sam tarika ko dekh ek smile pass karta hai par bolta kuch nahi ...

Tarika - good morning handsome ... naraj ho kya mujhse ab tak narajagi dur nahi huyi apki ... Are ab to
ham ristedaar hain janab ab to main apki bhi saali lagungi ....

Sam - narajagi ki koi baat nahi tarika ji aaiye andar .... bahar garmi mein apki komal kaya par daag lag
jayenge ...

Tarika - ap hi andar le chaliye ...

Sam tarika ko andar khinchta hai aur gate lock kar deta hai ...

Tarika - ab god mein utha kar le chaliye ... sali hu yaar koi khel thode hi hai ...

Sam - sali sahiba kisi galat jagah hath chala jaye to bura mat manna ...

Tarika - are bura manne wali baat hi kaha hai ... sali to aadhi gharwali hoti hai ...

Sam - to puri bhi bana du kya ...

Tarika ab sarma jati hai itne der se bold bani huyi thi par puri gharwali banne ki baat se uske gaal laalo ho
jate hain ... sam ko bhi apni galti ka ehsas hota hai ...

Sam - sorry tarika ji wo galti se muh se nikal gaya ...

Aur sam ka chehra mayus ho gaya ... tarika sam ka chehra dekh khil khila kar hasne lagti hai ...

Tarika - jiju maafi ek hi shart par milegi mujhe god mein utha kar le chalo andar tab ...

Sam tarika ko god mein utha kar andar dinning room mein le jata hai jaha sam ki bahne tv dekh rahi hoti
hain ... soniya tarika ko aise god mein aate dekh ghabra jati hai ...

Soniya - tarru kya hua tujhe ..

Sam - wo didi inke pao mein moch aa gayi hai inke pao mein balm laga do to thik ho jayegi ...

Soniya jaldi se bhag kar apne room jati hai aur fast relief ki cream le aati hai ... tab tak sam ne tarika ko
sofe par pair faila kar bitha diya tha ... Aur khud jakar ek chair par baith gaya tabhi soniya cream ko tarika
ke pao mein laga deti hai aur tarika jhut muh aaahhhhh uuuuhhhhh .... karke bahana bana rahi thi taki kisi
ko shak na ho .... Aur tarika pyar se sam ki taraf dekhe ja rahi thi jabki sam tv dekh raha hota hai ...

Idhar dono nanad bhaujayi ek room mein baithe huye the ...

Sam ki bua - bhabhi sam se baat huyi apki ya nahi ...

Rohini - ha didi ho gyi mere bete ne turant mujhe maaf kar diya ... wo sach mein bahut acha hai ...

Sam ki bua - ye to bahut khushi ki baat hai ... waise bhi ab mujhe apne ghar jana hoga idhar aaye 2 month
se bhi upar ho gaye ...

Rohini - didi waise waha bhi kya karna hai ... waha to bhai sahab bhi nahi rahte waha to akeli bore hoti rahti
hogi ... yaha ap logo ke sath acha lagta hai ...

Sam ki bua - nahi bhabhi ab kafi din ho gye yaha aaye huye ab jana hi hoga ... fir se wapas jald hi aaungi
waise bhi surbhi ke exams suru hone wale honge ...

Rohini - ok par kam se kam 1 ya 2 hafte aur rukne honge ....

Sam ki bua - ok bhabhi ... chaliye lunch banane chalte hain bache tv dekhne mein busy hain ...
UPDATE 163

Sam ki bua rohini ke sath lunch banane ko chal deti hai ... idhar sabhi bhai bahan tarika ke sath baat chit
karte huye tv dekh rahe the ... Aj sam ghar par hi tha isliye kavya aur richa ne apne office/college se chhuti
li huyi thi ... Thodi der baad rohini aur bua ne dinning table par lunch sajaya aur sabhi bacha party ko lunch
ke liye invite kiya ... aj tarika bhi thi isliye usko bhi lunch karaya gaya ... Lunch ke baad din aise hi hasi
khushi beet gaya ... Evening ko tarika apne ghar jane ki jidd karne lagi to sam ko use ghar chhod aane ko
kaha gaya aur sath mein sam ki dono gudiya bhi gayi ... Sam jab tarika ke ghar pahuncha to uske papa bhi
ghar par hi the Sam aur uski bahno ne unhe pranam kiya unhone jab sam aur uski bahno ko dekha to wahi
ruk jane ki jidd karne lage sam chah kar bhi mana na kar saka ... Tarika ne soniya ko call karke bata diya ki
sam aur uski dono bahne aj unke yaha hi rukne wale hain to soniya ko manna pada ... Ab sam yaha pahli
baar ruk raha tha isliye thoda nervous tha ... Waise to tarika ke ghar par sirf uske parents aur ek maid hi
rahte the par fir bhi pahli dafa anjan ghar mein sam ghabra raha tha ... Tarika ne sam ko apni maa se
milaya ... Tarika ki maa bhi sam aur uski bahno se mil kar kafi khus huyi aur tarika ke papa ko kuch saman
ki list thama kar market bhej diya ... Tarika sabko apna ghar ache se ghumane lagi ... richa to ek do baar
yaha aayi thi par sam sirf tarika ke b'day par aaya tha aur surbhi ka first time tha ... Tarika ka ghar do
manjila thi aur ghar ka sabse khubsurat kamra tarika ka hi tha ... tarika apne room mein sabko sabse
aakhiri mein le gayi aur apna special A.c. dikhaya aur bhi dhero sari chije jo uske papa ne khas taur par
uske liye kharide the ya banwaye the aakhir eklauti aulad jo thi par thi bahut hi pyari aur sache dil ki ...
Richa,sam aur surbhi ko usne apne mini freezer se ice cream bhi nikal kar khilaye jisse richa aur bhi uski
kayal ho gayi ... Karib ek ghante baad tarika ki maa ne sabko dinner ke liye niche bulaya ...
Aj dinner ke liye mutton bana tha ... Sabko khana tarika ki maa ne hi serve kiya ... Khana bahut tasty bana
tha isliye sabne milkar khub tarif ki ...

Tarika ki maa - beta tum log kabhi yaha aate kyu nahi ... are bhai ab to ham ristedar ho gaye hain ab to aa
sakte ho ...

Sam - ha aunty ji kyu nahi ... waise apne itni tasty mutton khilaya hai ab to aana hi padega kyu gudiya kya
kahti ho ...

Richa - i have no problem ...

Tarika ke papa - aur beta ghar mein sab sahi hai na ... koi bhi kisi bhi tarah ki problem ho hame batana ...

Sam - ji ha uncle ghar me sab thik hai ...

Ishi beech sabka dinner complete ho jata hai aur ghar ki maid sara plate clear kar deti hai ... Uske baad
tarika ke papa sam ko apne room le jakar idhar udhar ki baate karne lagte hain ... unki sam se bahut jam
rahi thi aur baate karte karte wo sam ke vyktitva aur uski apne family ke prati lagaw ko wo samajh jate
hain ... sam unko ek ideal beta najar aata hai jaisa wo khud ke liye imagine kiya karte the ki unka beta hota
to wo usko bilkul waisa hi banana chahte the jaise emotions aur feeling wo sam ke andar pa rahe the ...

Thode der baate karne ke baad tarika ke papa sam ko ek room mein sone ke liye bhej dete hain jise
unhone bade pyar se apne bete ke liye banaya tha ... Par kisi karanwas unki wife ki first delivery ke baad
unke garbh mein koi defect aa gayi jiske karan wo fir se maa nahi ban saki aur ab tarika ke papa sam mein
hi apna ideal beta search kar rahe the aur usko wo kamra sone ko de diya ... Kamre ko bahut salikef se
sajaya gaya tha aur isse pahle wo kamra kabhi bhi kisi ne use nahi kiya tha par saaf safayi hamesa tarika
ki maa ya papa kar diya karte the uss kamre ki ...

Sam aram se room mein so jata hai aur idhar ghar mein sam ki maa rohini ko raat ko sote waqt apne bete
ki yaad aa rahi thi ... Aj rohini ki lag raha tha ki kyu itne arse se wo apne bete se usne apne bete ko kitni
taklif di par uske bete ne turant usko maaf kar diya ... Wo apne bete se kafi impress thi achanak uske jehan
mein subeh ka wakiya ghum gaya jab usne sam ki paint mein sote huye ek bada sa ubhar dekha tha usse
ye to andaja laga ja sakta hai ki sam ka hathiyar minimum 7 se 8 inch ka hoga jabki uske pati ka 6 inch ka
hi tha ... Fir uske zameer ne usko dhikkara ki ye kya anap sanap soch rahi hai wo uska saga beta hai aur
ye sochna bhi paap hai ... Par na jane kyu rohini ka dhyan baar baar udhar hi chala ja raha tha wo chah kar
bhi sam ke paint mein bane ubhar ko dimag se nikal nahi pa rahi thi ... Sayad ye uski itne dino se purush
sansarg ke bina bitayi jindagi ke karan tha wo aj apne pati ko bahut miss kar rahi thi ... Aj uski pyas kafi
badh chuki thi ... Jab usse bardast na hua to wo washroom chali gayi aur apne jism par lipate huye nighty
ko turant utar fenka aur ab wo sirf ek panty mein thi kyunki usne bra nahi pahni thi aj ... Usne jab apni panty
ko check kiya to pata chala uski rampyari ras se sarabor hai aur bheegi huyi hai ... panty ka nichla hissa
bhig chuka tha ... Usne apni panty ko bhi sarka kar pairo se nikal diya ab wo puri nangi ashroom mein
khadi thi ... Apne pati ke gujarne ke baad wo pahli dafa khud ko itne gaur se dekh rahi thi ... Uske choot par
ghane baal ugg aaye the kyunki usne iski safayi kafi pahle ki thi ab to choot ki taraf dhyan bhi nahi deti thi ...
Aj usko apne private parts ki saaf safayi karne ka khyal aaya usne veet ki bottle uthayi aur choot ke baal
wale hisse mein usko laga diya aur fir thode der baad ek cotton ke kapde se saaf kar diya ... ab uski choot
fir se gori aur chakne lagi ... Saaf suthri choot bahut pyari hoti hai ... teen bacho ki maa hone ke bawjud
uski choot mein abhi bhi kasis thi ... Usne apne pati ko yaad kiya aur shower ke niche jakar bath lene lagi ...
Aur apne pati ko yaad kar apni choot ko sehlane lagi ...

Rohini - kyu mujhe bhari jawani mein tanha chhod gaye ap ab main kitna sambhalu khud ko aj ye jism ki
aag mujhe bahut tadpa rahi hai kya karu kuch samajh nahi aata ... dar lagta hai koi anhoni na ho jaye ...
aakhir kitna sambhalu khud ko main bhi to insan hi hu ...

Fir achanak se rohini ne apni choot mein ek ungli dali to usko thoda sukun mila aur wo ek ungli se tabadtod
fingering karne lagi aur apne husband ka naam lekar ungli karti rahi ... Uske baad usko satisfaction na hua
to 2 ungli andar daal kar ungli se hi choot chudayi karne lagi ...

Rohini - haye mere pati dev ji aaaaahhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhhhh ooooohhhhhhhh mujhe sambhaloooo aaj
mujhe pata nahi kya ho raha hai .... kaash aj ap hote to raat bhar chudwati .... aaaahhhhhhh hhaayyee koi
mujhe bachao ........ beta thandi kar de apne maa ki aag ko badi tadap rahi hu jab se subeh se tera dekhi
hu aur kuch nahi sujh raha ....

Bete ka naam lete hi uski speed aur badh gayi aur wo turant jhad gayi ... Jab sex ki khumari utri tab usko
ehsas hua ki usne kya galti kar di usko khud par bahut gussa aa raha tha aur wo glani se bhar gayi ...
bahut der tak wo wahi washroom mein nangi baithi rahi ...

Uske baad wo uth khadi huyi aur washroom mein lage adamkad aaine ke samne khadi ho gayi aur khud ke
jism ko niharne lagi ... Usko apne jism ka har utar chadhav bahut pyara lagne laga fir usne ek dusri nighty
dali aur ek panty pahan kar so gayi ... usko aj bahut mast neend aayi kyunki aj usne bahut dino baad khud
ko discharge kiya tha ...

Ye din to rohini aur sam ki jindagi ke liye bahut khas thi ab dekhna ye hai ki aage aane wale dino mein kya
kya gul khilta hai ...
UPDATE 164

Agli subeh tarika ke papa hi sam ko jagane ke liye jate hain ...

Tarika ke papa - beta utho subeh ho gayi ... jaldi se fresh hokar neeche dinning table par aakar breakfast
kar lo ...

Sam - ji uncle ji abhi aaya ...

Sam jaldi se fresh hokar neeche wale floor par jata hai waha par uski dono gudiya aur tarika baithi coffee pi
rahi thi ...

Richa - good morning bhaiya ... bade late se uth rahe ho ...
Tarika - kya baat hai handsome raat ko neend nahi aayi kya ...

Sam - good morning everyone ... are nhi tarika ji bahut achi neend aayi wo subeh jaldi neend nahi khuli ...

Tarika ki maa - ye lijiye coffee pijiye beta ...

Sam coffee pite huye thodi der baate karta hai .... Uske baad sam aur uski bahne breakfast karke tarika ke
ghar se nikal jate hain aur wapas jald hi aane ka waada kar ke jate hain ... Jab sam ghar pahuncha to gate
rohini ne hi khola aur wo apne bacho se itne pyar se mili mano unse saalo baad mil rahi ho ..

Sam ki maa aur bua typical indian maa ki tarah unse dhero sawal puchne lagi jaise kya khaya kya khilaya
kaise swagat kiya wagairah wagairah ... Sam ne richa ko aage kar diya sawal jawab ke liye ... Kavya aj
office gayi huyi thi isliye wo waha nahi thi ... Lunch karne ke baad sam apne room mein sone ko leta hi tha
ki kisi ne uska gate band kiya jab sam ne najre utha kar dekha to wo koi ur nahi soniya thi ...

Sam - kaisi ho didi kya baat hai abhi yaha ..

Soniya - kyu apne boyfriend se nahi mil sakti kya ...

Sam - jarur par aj apko kuch dikhana hoga bahut din ho gaye girlfriend banaye huye aur apne ab tak kuch
diukhaya bhi nahi kuch karna to dur ki baat hai ...

Soniya - (sexy awaj mein) kya dekhna hai bolo ...

Sam - jo bhi ap dikhana chaho ..

Soniya style se chalti huyi sam ke paas aati hai aur uske gaal par puppy de deti hai ...
mmmmmuuuuaaaahhh mmmmmuuuaaaahhhh dono gaal par lipstic ke daag chhap jate hain ...

Sam - ye kya didi maine dikhane ko bola to apne gaal par kissy le li ... ye to cheating hai ...

Soniya - bahi mirror mein jakar dekh lo apne girlfriend ki pehli saugat ...

Sam ne jakar mirror mein dekha to uske dono gaalo par lipstic ke nisan the ... Sam ne usko pyar se
sehlaya ...

Sam - par didi isko jaldi se saaf karo warna kisi ne dekh liya to bewajah fas jaunga ...

Soniya - maine to suna hai pyar karne wale kisi se nahi darte ...

Sam - oye meri maa kyu meri jaan ki dusman bani huyi ho ... gudiya ya maa ne dekh liya to meri haddi
pasli ek kar degi ..
Soniya - ok baba ab jyada mat rowo main saaf kar deti hu ..

Soniya ne ek towel ko bhiga kar sare daag mita diye ... Sam ki najar soniya ke bade bade sudaul aam ki
taraf tha ... Soniya ne bhi sam ki najar ka pichha kiya to paya ki wo uske kase huye chuchiyo ko dekh raha
hai ...

Soniya - bas kijiyer janab najro se hi nanga karne ka irada hai kya ..

Sam achanak huye wakiye se sarma jata hai par uch sambhalte huye bolta hai ...

Sam - kya hua didi ap kya kya keh rahi ho ..

Soniya - jyada sarif banne ki jarurat nahi mujhe pata hai ki tum kaha dekh rahe the ...

Sam - kaha batao to ...

Soniya (Soniya ne apni ek chucxhi ko kapdo ke upar se hi daba kar kaha ) - yaha ... ab bolo main jhut bol
rahi hu ...

Sam saram se laal ho jata hai ...

Sam - sorry didi ... wo galti se ho gaya ...

Soniya - are tum mere bhai cum boyfriend ho tum dar kyu rahe ye tumhara hak hai ...

Sam fir bhi idhar udhafr najre fira raha tha aur soniya se najre chura raha tha ...

Soniya - lo bhai tum khud hi chhu kar dekh lo ...

Sam - sorry didi mujhe maaf kar do ...

Soniya - agar tumne inhe nahi chhuwa to main jakar maa aur sabko bata dungi tu apni bahan ki yaha waha
ghurta rahta hai ...

Sam - sorry didi main ye nahi kar sakta ...

Soniya - are pagal tu ye bata tu mujhse kitna pyar karta hai ...

Sam - khud se jyada ...

Soniya - to befikar kar jo chahe kar main mana nahi karungi ... i love you sweetu ... main tere bina nahi rah
sakti ...
Sam - i love you too didi ... par main abhi kuch nahi karna chahta ...

Soniya - to tu kuch mat kar mujhe karne de ...

Soniya sam ko dhakka dekar bed par sula deti hai aur uske pet ke paas baith kar jhukte huye uske labo ko
chum leti hai aur uske baad uski lips par apne komal aur rasile honth chipka deti hai aur fir soniya wild
kissing karne lagti hai sam ke honth ko apne daanto tale daba kar chusti hai fir sam ke jibh se apne jibh ko
takrati hai aur puri tarah sam par hawi ho jati hai ... Sam to suru mein apni taraf se koi response nahi deta
par dhire dhire wo bhi garam hone lagta hai ... Aur soniya ka kissing mein support karne lagta hai ... Apne
bhai ka response pakar soniya aur wild ho jati hai ... dono mein se koi bhi haar maan kar hatne ko taiyar
nahi tha par jab sam ki saans fulne lagi to soniyas ne kissing tod diya aur dono hanfne lage ... Aur soniya
waise hi sm ke upar let gayi aur sustane lagi ...

Thodi der baad sam ne apne hath soniya ke gaddedar chtado par tikaye aur jor se khud se chipkane laga ...
soniya ko bhi sam ke garam aur lambe lund ka ehsas apni kamar ke hisse mein hua .... Sam ke hathiyar ke
hardness ko feel karke hi soniya ki muniya choot ras bahane lagi par thode thode amount mein warna
tsunami aa jati ... Soniya bhi apni kamar ko sam ki kamar par ragadne lagi ... komal komal maans ka ehsas
apne lund par pakar hi sam aur josh mein bhar gaya ... Sam apne dono hatho mein soniya ke dono
chutado ko pakad kar masalne laga jisne aag mein ghee ka kaam kiya aur soniya fir se apne honth sam se
jod deti hai ... iss baar to kissing kafi jyada hopt ho chuki thi kyunki dono ek dusre ke private parts se
ap[nme private parts ko ragad rahe the jisse room ka temperature kafi had tak badhne laga tha ....

Dono isse pahle aage koi aur harkat karte ki unka gate knock hone laga aur dono ko majburan ek dusre se
alag hona pada ... Sam ka to lund jo abhi pure surur par tha wo achanak sikud kar chhota ho gaya ...
Soniya ne khud ki halat ko sahi kiya aur gate khola ...
UPDATE 165

Gate knock karne wali richa aur surbhi thi ...

Richa - didi kya bhaiya room mein hain ...

Soniya - ha gudiya jao mil lo ...

Richa aur surbhi room mein aa jati hai aur sam sone ka natak karne lagta hai ... Richa washroom jakar pani
ka mug le aati hai ... Aur mug se chullu mein pani bhar bhar ke 2 - 3 chhinte sam ke chehre par marti hai to
sam jhut mut ka natak karte huye jamhayi lete huye uthta hai wo to thik tha ki soniya waha nahi thi warna
best actor ka award aj sam ko mil jana tha ...

Sam (jamhayi lete huye) - are gudiya tum log yaha kab aayi ..

Surbhi - jab ap so rahe the ...

Richa - bhaiya apni wali laptop do na meri lappy ke sare movies maine dekh liye ... apki lappy mein sayad
koi andekhi movie ho ...

Sam - ha le jao waha ar bag mein hai aur haa Password I LOVE GUDIYA type karna sare capital letters ...

Richa - (khushi se) wah password mera hi rakhe ho ap ... i love u too bhaiya ...

Fir sam ki dono bahane chehakti huyi laptop ka bag lekar chali jati hai ... ab sam room mein akela tha isliye
turant neend ki gehraiyo mein kho jata hai ...

Evening ke waqt kavya sam ko uthati hai to sam usko bhi bed par sath mein sula deta hai ... kavya bhi din
bhar ki thaki huyi thi usko bhi sam ke sath neend aa jati hai ... Karib aadhe ghante baad soniya room mein
aati hai aur kavya ko sam ke sath sote dekhti hai to aakar kavya ki chuchi ko daba deti hai jisse kavya
hadbadakar uthti hai to dekhti hai ki soniya uski chuchiyo ko daba rahi hai ...

Kavya - kya baat hai soni aj bade dino ke baad naughty ho rahi ho ...

Soniya - to aur kya karu maa ne apko bhai ko uthane ko bheja tha aur ap bhi yehi so gayi ... ab utho bhi aur
sahebjade ko bhi uthao ...

Kavya - are yaar meri koi galti nahi isne hi jabardasti sone ko kaha to so gyi ... maa gussa hai kya ..

Soniya - to aur nahi to kya apki aarti utaregi ...

Kavya - tu hi utha bhai ko main jakar maa ko sambhalti hu ...

Kavya ke jane ke baad soniya sam ko uthati hai aur sam face wagairah dho kar niche chala jata hai ...
sabhi log niche hi the aur maggi kha rahe the ...

Soniya - aho bhagya hamare jo kumbhakarn ji padhare ...

Sabhi hasne lagte hain aur fir sam ko bi ek plate mein maggi diya jata hai ...

Sam ki bua - kyu mere bache ko kumbhakarn se compare kar rahi ho bhale hi tumhari shaadi kisi
kumbhakarn se karwa dega to dhol nagade baja kar uthati rahna apne dulhe ko ...

Abki baar soniya ko chhod sabhi hasne lagte hain ...

Kavya - nahi bua ji main apni laado ke liye ek number ka dulha dhundungi ...

Soniya - nahi didi mujhe shaadi nahi karni ... main yahi thik hu ...

Sam ki bua - are aise kaise nahi karegi .. teri ticket bhi next saal katwa hi dungi ...
Richa - jiju aayenge tab na unke jute chhupa kar paise kamaungi aur pair chhune ke bhi paise milenge har
baar so alag ...

Surbhi - ha gudiya ham 3 hi to saaliya rahengi ... hamari to chaandi hi chaandi hogi ...

Sabhi waise hi thodi der apas mein hasi majak aur soniya ki khinchayi karete rahte hain fir dinner kiya jata
hai ... Uske baad sabhi apne apne room mein sone ko chale jate hain par sam apni bua ke room mein sone
ko jata hai ...

Sam ki bua gate band karke sam ke bagal mein let jati hai ... thode der baad sam bua ko apni taraf karta
hai aur bua ko kissing karna suru kar deta hai ...

Sam ki bua - kya baat hai beta aj apni bua par bada pyuar aa raha hai ...

Sam - bua ap to pyar karne ke liye hi bani ho ... Apki ye gaand mujhe diwana bana deti hai jab bhi ap gand
matka kar chalti ho to man karta hai ushi samay apki nighty ko utha kar apki gaand chod dalu par control
karna padta hai ...

Sam ki bua - are tum dono fufa bhatije meri gand ke hi pichhe kyu pade rahte ho ek to aise hi itni chaudi ho
gayi maar maar kar guiness book mein naam dfalwane ka irda hai kya ...

Sam ne bua ki nighty ko upar sarkana suru kiya ... bua ne sirf panty pahni thi nighty ke andar .. sam nighty
hatane ke baad apni bua ki chuchiyo ko chusne mein lag jata hai ... Dono chuchiyo ko bari bari man bhar
chusne ke baad sam niche ki taraf jane lagta hai aur bua ki gehri nabhi ko apne juban se chatne lagta hai
bua ki aankhe sex ki khumari se laal ho jati hai aur wo apno hatho mein apni geeli ho chuki panty ko turant
khinch kar niche sarka deti hai ab bua ki ras bahati choot sam ki aankho ke samne thi ... sam bua ki choot
ko bahut dino baad dekh raha tha isliye usne uska pure man se didar kiya aur fir na jane kab uski juban
bua ki choot se ja chipki ye wo khud bhi nahi janta tha ... Sam bua ki madak choot ras ko chate ja raha tha
jisse bua ki aankhe puri laal ho chuki thi aur wo itni sexited ho chuki thi ki wo abhi kisi ka bhi rape kar sakti
thi ... Sam ki bua ne sam ko apni chhot par se hataya aur usko bed pad sula diya aur uske sare kapde hata
diye aur last mein jan underwear ki bari aayi to usko 2 - 3 tukdo mein faad diya ... sam apni bua ko aj pahli
baar itni chudwasi halat mein dekh raha tha ... Bua ne uske baad sam ka semihard lund pakda aur ek do
baar hatho se hilaya aur uske baad muh mein bharkar chusne lagi 15 - 20 chhupe lagane ke baad wo sam
ke lund ko chhod di aur apni choot ko sam ke lund ke upar ragad kar choot se lund ki massage karne lagi ...
Sam bua ke aise karte hiu pura excited ho gaya wo bua ki chuchiyo ko dabana chahta tha par bua ne
mana kr diya ... ab sam ka lund puri tarah se khada ho chuka tha aur chhat ko salami de raha tha ... Ab
sam ki bua ne der karna uchit nahi samjha aur khade lund par apni choot tika kar baith gayi .... thopde hi
der mein unki choot ne sam ke pure lund ko nigal liya tha ... Ab wo apni gand ko upar niche kar ke sam ke
lund ko apni choot mein andar bahar kar rahi thi ... Sam bhi niche se bua ki choot me thokar maar rahja tha
dono bua bhatija sex ke nashe mein dub chuke the ....
Dono tabadtod chudayi mein lage huye the ... Aj bua sam ko dominate kar rahi thi aj bua kafi hot ho chuki
thi jitna sayad aj tak apne pati ke sath bhi nahi huyi thi .... Bua 2 baar jhad chuki thi fir bhi lagi huyi thi pata
nahi aj itna sexcitement kaha se juta layi thi ... Sam ne ab bua ko position change karne ko kaha ... ab bua
ko bed par sula kar unki choot par lund set kiya aur ek hi jhakke mein puri gehrayi tak utar diya ... Bua ke
muh se "aaaahhhhh dhire se mere laal" nikalta hai aur uske baad sam stroke lagane lagta hai ... Sam ko
stroke lagane mein dikkat ho rahi thi isliye usne bua ke dono pair ko apne kandhe par chadha liya aur
tabadtod jhatke marne laga ... Dhakke ki speed kafi tej thi jo iss baat ka indication tha ki sam ab apne
aakhiri stage par hai ... Kuch karare stroke lagane ke baad sam ka lund bua ki choot mein hi sahid ho gya
yani apna kaamras chhod diya ... Uske baad sam ka lund chhota hokar bua ki choot se nikal jata hai ...

Bua sam ko apne sath sula leti hai aur jonk ki bhaanti chipak kar yu hi nangi halat mein so jati hai ... Dono
bua bhyatije ko aj ek gehri neend aa gayi ... Udhar rohini bhi so chuki thi aj usne kucfh bhi aisa waisa nahi
kiya tha ... Aj huye wakiye se soniya bhi kafi sexited ho chuki thi wo bhi sam ko yaad karte huye so gayi
kavya se chipak kar ... Dono gudiya rani to waise bhi bindaas thi aur jaldi so jaya karti thi... Par ek shaksh
ki neend udi huyi thi wo kafi bechain sa dikh raha tha ...
UPDATE 166

Wo shaksh aur koi nahi rudra ke private detective Lone Wolf sahab the ... Unhone 2 dino se case ki
tehkikat suru kar di thi par unhe ye samajh nahi aa raha tha ki suruat kaha se ki jaye ....

**************************************************************************

Ab thoda Aliza ka bhi haal chal le lete hain ... Jis din se usne sam ko uske paas call karne ko mana kiya tha
ushi din se uske sath kuch na kuch bura hona suru ho gaya pahle to uska man hi nahi lagta tha par dheere
dheere uski padhayi bhi affected huyi aur ek din to aisa laga jaise allah ne usse uska sab kuch chhin liya
kyunki usko bahut pyar karne wale uske abbu usko chhod duniya se chale gaye ... unhe blood cancer tha
jiska unhe tab pata chala jab wo aakhiri stage mein the aur aakhirkaar aliza ka hath apni biwi yani aliza ki
maa ke haatho mein thama duniya se rukhsat ho gaye ... Kisi ne sach kaha hai ki jane wale chale to jate
hain par apni yaadein chhode jate hain ... Aliza aur uski ammi ghut ghut kar jine lagi .. wo to ek bhai ka
sahara tha warna aliza to aur bhi tut jati ... Ab wo apne dil ke kisi kone se sam ko yaad karne lagi par sam
to kahi dur kisi aur hi jagah tha jaha tak uski pukar bhi nahi ja sakti thi usne sam ka number hi apne number
se delete kar diya tha aur sare contacts bhi ... ab wo chah kar bhisam ko contact nahi kar sakti thi ... ab to
aliza ke jine ka sahara sirf uska chhota bhai tha aur ammi ki jimmedari bhi to uthani thi ... Aliza ne apna dil
kada kiya aur apne hi sahar mein apne layak koi suitable joib dhundne lagi aur sayad uski kismat achi thi ki
ek jewellary company mein thik thak job mil gayi ab uski life sirf ghar aur office mein hi gujarne laga wo ek
swabhi mani ladki thi isliye na to khud kisi ristedaar ke aage hath failaya na hi apni ammi ko failane diya ...
Usne fapni jindagi ki dor ko apne allah ke hath mein chhod diya kyunki kabhi bhi uparwala kisi ke sath
anyay nahi karta aj dukh ki ghadi hai to usko chupchap sahna hi usko acha laga ... Par dil mein ek kashak
jarur thi ki kaash jindagi ke kisi mod par usko apne ek matra pyar sam ka darsan ho jaye ... Wo ishi aas
mein apni jindagi ki gaadi ko aage badhane lagi ...

*******************************************************************
Agli subeh ko sabse pahle sam ki neend khuli aur wo utha aur jaldi jaldi apne kapde pehna aur fir bua ki
choot par ek kiss kiya aur fir bua ke lips ko apne lips se chusne laga ... Sam ki bua ki neend khul gayi aur
wo bhi sam ka muh meetha karwane lagi ..

Sam - good morning bua darling ... uth bhi jao aise hi choot ffaad kar soyi huyi ho kahi koi chuha(rat) ghus
jaye to kya karogi ...

Sam ki bua - good morning beta ... raat ko to tera chuha ghusa hi tha iske andar ab kisse darna ...

Sam ne bua ki choot par halki si thapki lagayi ...

Sam - bua isko dhak lo warna fir mera chuha apki bill mein ghus jayega ...

Sam ki bua chadar se khud ko dhak leti hai ..

Sam ki bua - ja ja apni maa ki pyasi bill mein apna chuha ghusa ...

Sam ne waha se bhagne mein hi bhalayi samjhi ... Sam ke jane ke baad uski bua chadar se dhak kar uthi
aur gate lock karke nangi hi washroom ghus gayi aur choot ko ache se saaf ki aur susu karne baith gayi aj
uski choot se peshab ki moti dhar nikal rahi thi jisse usko bahut acha lag raha tha ... Uske baad bua fresh
huyi aur shower lekar dusri nighty pahan kar kitchen pahunchi to dekha ki uski bhabhi yani rohini coffee
bana rahi hai ...

Sam ki bua jakar rohini ke paas khadi ho gyi ...

Sam ki bua(rohini ki chuchiyo ko nighty ke upar se hi dabate huye ) - bhabhi aj mujhe iske doodh ke chai
peene ka man hai ...

Rohini - haye raam chhodo bhi bhabhi kisi bache ne dekh liya to kya sochega ...

Sam ki bua - sochega ... yani mere bete sam ki baat kar rahi ho na bhabhi .. waise bhi usne to bachpan
mein isko chusa hi hai to ab kyu sarma rahi ho dikha do bechare ko ...

Rohini - ap to lagta hai jaise khud dikha chuki ho ...

Sam ki bua - ha maine to dikhaya hai wo bhi pura ka pura bahar nikal kar ...

Sam ki bua (man mein) - apko kya pata bhabhi usse to raat mein hi dam bhar chudi hu... kya mast thokta
hai puira jism taro taza ho jata hai ...

Rohini - puri ki puri besaram ho gyi ho didi ap ...

Sam ki bua ne rohini ki gaand par dheere se ek chaanta mara ..

Sam ki bua - hips don't lie ... hahaha ...

Dono ladies yu hi masti aur chuhalbaji karti huyi coffee banati hai aur awaj dekar sabko neeche bula leti
hai ... Kavya ko kuch der baad job par jana tha isliye wo upar se hi taiyar hokar aayi thi ... Sabhi log apna
apna coffe toast finish karte hain uske baad soniya apni maa aur bua ki help kar breakfast banati hai aur
Sabhi sath baith kar breakfast karte hain aur fir kavya apne office ke liye nikal jati hai ... din bhar kuch khas
nahi hota ... Evening mein kavya job se aati hai aur sabko market jane ka kahkar khud apne washroom
jakar shower le leti hai ur dusre kapde pahan kar ready hoti hai ...

Sabse pahle sabhi market ghumte hain jaha ek jagah gaadi rukwa kar kavya sabko icecream khilati hai aur
fir sabhi dinner karte hain par bill kavya hi pay karti hai sam khud pay karne jata hai par kavya usko rok kar
khud hi bill pay karti hai ... Uske baad sabhi wapas ghar ko laut aate hain ...

Richa - aj to maja aa gya market mein ...

Sam - didi aj sare bill apne hi pay kiya koi khushi ki baat hai kya ..

Kavya - ha babu aj meri promotion huyi hai to ye treat tha meri taraf se ...

Richa aur surbhi aur soniya daud kar aakar kavya se gale milti hain aur congrats karti hai aur kavya jakar
apni bua aur maa ke pair cvhhukar aashirwad leti hai aur uske bad sam kavya ko godi mein utha leta hai
aur mubarakbad deta hai ...

Richa - bhaiya sabse chhoti bahan ke hote huye sabse badi bahan ko kyu god mein uthaya ...

Sam kavya ko god se utar kar richa ko god mein utha leta hai aur bacho ko jaise jhulka jhulaya jata hai
waise jhulane lagta hai ... Sabhi log hasne lagte hain richa ki bachkana harkat par ... Uske baad sabhi log
hasi khushi idhar udhar ki baate karte hain aur fir apne apne room mein sone chale jate hain aj sam akele
soya tha isliye sote ke sath hi gehri neend mein so gaya ...

Agle din breakfast karke kavya scooty se apne office ko chali gayi aur sam bike se richa ko college
chhodne gaya jab sam usko chhod kar return ho rha tha to usne rudra ko college campus ke bahar akele
ek dukan par khade dekha par usko ignore karke ghar ko laut aaya waise bhi usne uske baap ki galti ki
saja usko de di thi aur aisi saja di thi ki uska namonisan duniya se mita diya tha uska kya hua kaisehua
kisne kiya ye sirf raaz ban kar rah gya tha jiska ekmatra jaankar sirf aur sirf sam tha ... kisi ke paas koi
subut ya aisi koi bhi chij nahi thi jisse koi bhi ye proof kar sake ki aakhir MLA ka kya hua ... Sam apne ghar
ko pahuncha abhi ghar mein uski dono bahne aur bua aur maa hi thi .. Sam bina kisi ko kuch bole apne
room mein aa gaya aur swati se baat kiya uske baad sunita se baate ki aur waha ka haal samachar liya ...
Uske baad kavita ki bhi khabar li ab ek sirf shruti bachi thi jisko usne bahut dino se call nahi kiya tha ...
Sam ne shruti ko call lagaya shruti ne dusre ring mein hi call pick kar liya ...

Sam - good morning didi kaisi ho ...

Shruti - good morning bhai ... main to achi hu tum klaise ho ...

Sam - ham bhi thik hain ... waise apka boyfriend kaisa hai ...

Shruti - mar gaya ...

Sam - kaise didi ...

Shruti - wo ek chinti(ant) ki sawari kar raha tha aur achanak uska balance bigad gaya jisse wo aur uski
family full & final ho gayi ...

Sam - oh didi so sad ... ap to kunwari mein hi vidhwa ho gayi ...

Shruti - kabhi mil teri tang todti hu ... jhut mut ke sabko faila diya na ki mera boyfriend hai kahi bua ko pata
chala na to tera khoon pi jaungi ...

Sam - are bhadakti kyu ho janeman ...

Shruti - janeman .... beta tu to gaya ab mil sirf mujhse ...

Sam - kyu kissy dogi kya ...

Shruti - ha dande se kissy lungi teri ...

Sam - sorry didi main to majak kar raha tha ..

Shruti - are to main kaun sis serious thi tu dar ke mare paint mein susu to nahi kar diya na ...

Sam - meri to thik hai ap apni dekh lo ...

Aur fir dono hi hasne lage ..

Sam - to didi bhabhi ke bina man lag raha na ...

Shruti - ha to main bindaas hu waise bhi unke rahne se mera hi ghata hai meko attention kam milti thi ab
dekho main rani ki tarah rahti hu ... Waise bhi bhabhi ke rahne se bhaiya ko na maja aata hoga mujhe
kya ...

Sam - badi selfish ho gayi ho didi lagta hai bhabhi ko call karke batani hogi apki kartut ...

Shruti - are babu nahi na tu chahta hai ki teri bahan ko ghar se nikal diya jaye ... mera raja bhai mera jaanu
bhai puch puch muuuaaahhh muuuaaashhh maan ja maan ja na sweetu ...
Sam - didi main to yu hi kah raha tha .. thik se rahna take care ... bye didi ..

Shruti - love you bhai .. bye ...

Uske baad call cut ho jata hai aur sam ke chehre par smile aa jati hai ....
UPDATE 167

Lunch karne ke baad sam richa ko lene college jata hai ... richa main gate par apni 2 saheliyo ke sath apne
apne ghar se kisi ke aane ka wait kar rahi thi ... Richa ne dur se hi apni gaadi ko pehchan liya ...

Richa (khus hote huye) - mere to bhaiya aa gaye ...

Saheli 1 - are tere bhaiya ... pahle to kabhi nahi aaye ...

Saheli 2 - ha richu apne bhaiya se hame bhi milwa de ...

Richa - ok chalo tum log ko bhi drop kar dugi ..

Saheli 1 - ha yaar ye sahi rahega waise bhi mausam kharab ho raha ... lagta hai aandhi ke sath tej baaris
hogi ... jitni jaldi ghar pahunch jaye utna acha warna ham idhar hi fas jayengi ...

Richa - dont worry yaar bhaiya car lekar aaye hain koi dikkat nahi hogi ... tum log apni apni adress batati
jana ...

Richa ki dono saheliyo ne apna apna address bataya ... Tab tak sam ne car lakar richa ke aage rok di aur
khud bahar nikal aaya ...

Sam - gudiya jaldi ghar chalo mausam thik nahi aj ...

Richa - bhaiya ye hain meri saheliya .... iska naam ... hai aur iska naam ... hai inko abhi tak ghar se lene koi
nahi aaya kya ham inhe inke ghar tak chhod de .. kharab mausam mein fas jayegi to bahut dikkat hogi ...

Sam - koi baat nahi ap log bhi gaadi mein baith jaiye main drop kar dunga ...

Dono ladkiyo ne sukriya kaha ... Uske baad dono ladkiya back seat par baith gayi aur sam aur richa front
seat par aur fir sam ne gaadi dauda di dono ladkiyo ko unke ghar drop kiya aur fir gaadi apne ghar ki taraf
mod diya ... Ghar se 5 minute ki duri par hi tej aandhi ne unka swagat kiya to sam ne sare windows lock
karke gaadi ko full speed mein kar diya ghar tak pahunchte pahunchte tej baaris suru ho chuki thi sam ne
ghar ke samne gaadi rok richa ko andar bheja aur khud gaadi park karke andar aaya ... Wo bhi thoda sa
bhig gaya tha ... Richa ko lunch karaya gya ... kavya bhi ghar aa chuki thi ...
Lunch ke baad richa ne ek nighty pahni aur chhat par chal di baaris mein nahane ... Baaris kafi tej thi isliye
turant hi uske kapde bhig gaye aur wo uchhal kud kar nahati rahi ... Thodi der baad surbhi dekhne gayi
chhat par to dekhti hai ki richa baaris mein naha rahi hai to wo bhi bahar aakar nahane lagti hai ... Chhat
par thoda sa pani jama ho gaya tha wahi ek dusre par fenk kar dono nahane lagi ... Jab dono uchhal kud
karke nahane se thak gayi to dono waise hi bhige kapdo mein neeche aa gayi ... richa bhag kar kapde le
kar washroom mein ghus gayi aur gate lock kar diya ... Ab surbhi bhigi huyi thi aur usko thand bhi lag rahi
thi kyunki ab hi mausam thanda ho chuka tha to wo apna kapda uthai aur sam ke room mein ghus gayi ...
room mein koi bhi nahi tha to wo jaldi se washroom mein ghus gayi par kapde hanger mein tangne ke
chakkar mein gate lock karna bhul gayi aur shower ke niche khadi hokar bath lene lagi ... bath lene ke baad
wo apne sare bheege kapde ek ek karke utarne lagi jab usne apne sare kapde utar liye to wo waisi hi nangi
halat mein utare huye kapdo ko dhone lagi ... kapdo ko dhone ke baad jaise hi wo khadi huyi ki dhadaak ki
awaj ke sath gate khul gaya aur sam andar aa gaya ... achanak se sam ki najar nangi surbhi par padi thode
der tak usko samajh hi nahi aaya ye kya hua aur surbhi ki bhi najar sam par padi wo bilkul shocked thi aur
sam ko dekhe ja rahi thi ... Achanak sam ko surbhi ki halat ka andaja hua aur wo sorry kahkar bhar chala
gaya ... Sam ke jane ke 2 - 3 minute baad tak surbhi ko abhi jo hua wo soch rahi thi fir usne jaldi se towel
se khud ko sukhaya aur fatafat apne kapde pehanne lagi ... Kapde pahankar apne geele kapde utha kar
gate khol kar bahar aayi to dekhi sam bed par sar jhukaye baitha hai ... sam really mein guilty feel ho raha
tha par usko bhi ye to nahi pata tha ki koi andar bhi ho sakta hai wo bhi gate khula chhod kar bath kar raha
hoga ... Surbhi ko bhi sam ki halat ka andaja ho gaya ... Wo apne geele kapde ko table par rakh sam ke
paas pahunchi ...

Surbhi - bhaiya please guilty feel mat karo abhi jo bhi hua usme apki koi galti nahi sayad mujhse hi galti se
gate khula rah gaya tha kapde rakhne ke chakkar mein main ye bhul gayi ki gate band nahi hai ... apko
afsos karne ki koi jarurat nahi ...

Sam - nahi gudiya tumhari koi galti nahi mujhe gate knock karna chahiye tha ...

Surbhi - main boli na apki galti nahi ... ab chup ho jao aur ye baat dimag se nikal do ... it was just an
accident ... thik hai bhaiya ye kapde sukhne ko daal kar aati hu ...

Sam thodi der tak yu hi mayus sar jhukaye baitha raha usko ye tak yaad nahi raha ki usko jor ki susu aayi
thi jiske liye wo bhagta hua upar aaya tha aur gate ko khola aur surbhi ko nangu pangu halat mein dekh
liya waise surbhi ke boobs richa se thode bade mausami ki size ke the aur choot par ghane baal the sayad
wo waha safayi nahi karti thi... Sam ne bhi baat ko bhulne mein hi bhalayi samjhi ... Wo jaldi se washroom
jakar free hua aur fir neeche wapas chala gaya ...

Aj sabhi log jaldi hi dinner banane mein jut gaye ... dinner karne ke baad sab apne apne room mein sone
ko chal diye ... aj kavya sam ke sath sone wali thi ... Aj watawaran mein achi khashi thand thi kyunki abhi
just thode der pahle barfbari huyi thi ... Sam apne bed par t - shirt aur trouser pahne baitha hua tha tabhi
kavya ek nighty pahni huyi room mein enter karti hai aur gate lock kar deti hai ...

Sam - didi aj bahut thand hai aur mausam bhi kafi romantic hai aj to apko jiju ki badi yaad aayegi ..
Kavya - jiju ki yaad kyu aayegi tu hai na meri raat rangin karne ke liye ... aj to romantic mausam mein
tujhse romance karungi waise bhi tujhse pyar kiye kafi din ho gaye aj to sari raat hai hamare paas kyunki
kal mera off hai ...

Sam - to aj ki raat ho jaye dhamaal ...

Kavya - i am ready ...

Sam - i am ever ready ...

Fir dono hasne lagte hain ... Romantic mausam mein romance ka apna hi maja hai dekhte hain kya hota
hai agle update mein ...
UPDATE 168

Sam - Didi aj ap bahut mast lag rahi ho ...

Kavya - acha ji itni achi lag rahi hu ....

Sam - didi idhar aao na apko pyar karna hai aur aj apne mujhe full training deni hai sex ki ...

Kavya - ok thik hai ...

Kavya gand matkati huyi aati hai aur sam ke paas baith jati hai ... sam usko baanho mein bhar leta hai aur
2 - 4 puppy uske gaalo par de deta hai ... kavya pyar se apne komal hontho ko sam ke hontho se jod deti
hai ... dono passionately dheere ek dusre ke lips ko feel kar rahe the ... karib 10 minute tak lambi kiss ke
baad sam ne kiss tod di aur kavya ko khade hone ka ishara kiya ... kavya ke khade hote hi sam ne uski
nighty ko ek hi jhatke me uske jism se alag kar diya ... Nighty ke alag hote hi ab kavya sirf red bra aur blue
panty mein khadi thi ... sam ne hath badha kar uske chuchiyo ko bra ke upar se hi pakad liya aur dheere
dheere romantically dabane laga ... jisse kavya ke jism me siharan hone lagi ... uske nipples khade hone
lage ... kavya bahut hi sexited hone lagi wo khud hi apni choot ko panty ke upar se hi sahlane lagi ...

Kavya - bhai meri chuchiyo ko jor se chus de na bahut din ho gaye ...

Sam kavya ki bra ka huk khol uski chuchiyo ko azad kar diya ... wo bhi khuli hawa mein saans lene lage ...
sam ne dekha ki kavya ka nipple khada hokar chane ke akar ka ho gya tha ... sam ne kavya ke ek nipple
ko muh mein bhara aur lips ke bich daba kar chusna suru kar diya aur dusre nipple ko chutki mein pakad
kar masalne laga .... karib 15 minute tak bari bari se dono chuchiyo ko chus chus kar laal kar diya aur uske
baad kavya ki gehri naabhi ko jibh nikal kar chatna suru kar diya .. uske baad sam ki najar kavya ki panty
par padi jo bheegi huyi thi jiske wajah se uska cameltoe visible tha ... sam ne kavya ki choot ko panty ke
upar se hi touch kiya aur fir muthiyo mein bhar kar uske choot ko masal diya jisse kavya ki aah nikal gyi ...
fir sam ne kavya ki panty ko niche sarka diya ... ab kavya bhi khadi ho gayi aur turant sam ke sare kapde
utar fenke .... ab dono bhai bahan janamjaat nange the ... kavya ki choot uske ras ki wajah se chamak rahi
thi ... sam ka lund bhi abhi khada hua pada tha aur uske supade ke muh par 2 - 4 bund precum chamak
rahe the ... kavya ne sam ko bed par dhakka de diya aur uske muh par apni choot laga kar baith gayi ...
Sam apni jibh nikal kar choot ras ko taste kar raha tha ... ab kavya bhi sam ke lund par jhuk gayi aur dono
69 position mein ek dusre ke private part ko chuse ja rahe the .. sam apni jibh ko kavya ke gand ke hole se
lekar choot tak pura chatne laga ... idhar kavya bhi jor jor se chhuppe lagaye ja rahi thi .... kavya ke gand
ka chhed fail raha tha aur sukud raha tha sam ne apni jibh nukili kar ke uske andar dalna chaha par wo
andar nahi gaya par kavya ne apna choot ras chhod diya jisse sam ka face gila ho gaya ....

Sam ne ab kavya ko bed par sulaya aur gand ke niche ek takiya rakh diya taki uski choot upar ko uth jaye ...
ab sam ne kavya ke thook se sana hua apna lund kavya ki bheegi choot par rakha aur jor lagaya ... lund ka
supada puck ki awaj ke sath kavya ki choot mein sama gaya ... uske baad sam ne ek karara jhatka mara
jisse uska half lund kavya ki choot mein sama gaya .... ab sam ne apna lund kavya ki choot se apne
supade tak bahar nikala aur ek aur karara stroke mar diya jisse lund tin chauthayi kavya ki choot mein
sama gaya jisse kavya karah uthi ... tab sam ne apne lund ko utne par hi rok diya aur kavya ki chuchiyo ko
sahlane laga jisse thode der baad kavya thodi normal huyi tab sam ne kavya ki clitorios ko halka halka
sahlaya jisse kavya khud sexited hokar apni choot ko upar karne lagi jo ki sam ke liye green signal tha aur
usne kavya ki clitorious ko sahlate huye. hi ek jor ka stroke kavya ki choot par jad diya ab sam ka lund pura
ka pura kavya ki choot me tha ... dheere dheere sam ne apna lund kavya ki choot mein in & out karne
laga .. kuch stroke dheere dheere lagane ke baad sam ne dhakko ki raftar tej kar di ... ab sam ne kavya ke
dono pair ko apne kandho par rakha aur jor se tufani stroke kavya ki choot mein utarne laga ... Thande
watawaran mein bhi dono jism pasine se tar batar ho gaye par dono haar manne ko taiyar nahi the ... 20 -
25 tufani jhatke lagane ke baad sam aur kavya dono ek sath jhad gaye ... sam bhi kavya ke upar dher ho
gaya ... Thodi der sustane ke baad kavya sam ke lips se apne lips jod kar chusne lagi aur fir sam ke sath hi
washroom ghus gayi bath ke liye ....
UPDATE 169

Washroom mein jakar guiser on kiya aur fir se dono kissing mein jut gaye ....

Sam - didi jab tak pani garm hota kyu na apki ass fucking bhi kar lete hain ... apne bola tha ki apni gand bhi
mujhse chudwaogi ... waise bhi apki gand bahut sexy hai ...

Kavya - wo to mujhe pata chal gya jab tu meri gand ke chhed ko chatkare laga kar chat raha tha ... lo karna
hi hai to aj ache se baja do meri ... Chalo fir se room mein ... ruko pahle bath le lete hain tab jyada maza
aayega ...

Sam - ok didi jaisi apki marzi ...

Sam aur kavya fir bath lene lagte hain aur ek dusre ko ache se ragad ragad ke saaf karte hain ... sam to
kavya ke chuchiyo par hi baar baar soap laga raha tha ...

Kavya - meri jaan meri chuchiya saaf ho gayi hain ab kitni baar saaf karega ...

Sam - didi apki chuchiyo ki kasawat bahut mast hai ... ji karta hai yu hi dabata rahu ...

Kavya - to meri gand chudayi nahi karni na ...

Sam - ha didi ...

Uske baad sam niche farsh par baith kar kavya ki choot aur gand par soap laga kar ache se foam bana kar
usko dho deta hai ... Kavya bhi sam ko ache se nahla deti hai aur sam ke lund ka massage kar deti hai
jisse wo rod ki tarah tight ho jata hai ... Dono khud ko garam pani se achi tarah wash karte hain aur wapas
room mein aa jate hain ...

Kavya - babu tere paas koi oil hai ...

Sam - ha didi mere paas coconut oil hai ...

Kavya - ye to best hai ... ab tum aisa karo ki ye jo oil hai na usko mere gand ke chhed ko hatho se faila kar
usme daal do jitna ache se daloge utna hi maza bhi aayega aur meri saza bhi kam hogi waise bhi tera ye
bahut bada hai maine to sirf 2 - 3 baar tere jiju ke mini lund se gand marayi hai aj tera mota tagda lund to
meri gaand hi faad dega ...

Sam - nahi didi apki gand pyar se marunga ... ap sab batate jana waisa hi karta jaunga ...

Kavya pet ke bal bed par let gayi aur apni choot ke niche ek pillow rakh diya taki gand ubhar sake aur tel
ache se andar tak jaye ... Sam hair oil ka bottle lekar aa gaya aur kavya ke gand ke chhed ko pahle apni
ungliyo se sehlaya ... Aur kavya ne khud apne hath pichhe le jakar apni gaand ke chhed ko ache se failaya
sam ne oil ke bottle se kavya ke gand ke chhed par tika kar oil girana suru kiya ... Kuch kuch oil chhed ke
andar ja rahi thi aur kuch bahar ke satah ko moist kar raha tha ... Ab sam ne apni ek ungli ko kavya ki gand
ke chhed mein dalna chaha par wo dhire dhire karke andar ghus gaya uske baad sam ne us ungli ko gand
ke andar hi ghumana suru kiya ... kavya to gangana gayi wo satve aasman par thi ... Ab sam ne dhire
dheere dusri ungli ko bhi dalna suru kiya chiknahat ki wajah se dusri ungli bhi dheere dheere kavya ki gand
mein sama gayi ...

Sam - didi apki gand ki chhed to badi lachili hai ...

Kavya - babu wo college ke dino mein dildo se meri saheliya kabhi kabhi kiya karti thi jisse ye lachili hai ...

Sam - didi to apke choot ki seal bhi jiju ne khgoli ya college mein hi khul gayi thi ...

Kavya - wo bhi pahle se hi saheliyo ne khol di thi par suhagraat mein jhut mut ka natak kiya jisse hubby ko
koi shak nahi hua aur wo khud ko asli mard samajhta raha ki usne ek kunwari kali ki seal kholi hai ...

Sam - ap to actress nikli didi ...

Uske baad kavya ne sam ko apne lund par oil ache se chupad lene ko kaha sam ne waisa hi kiya ...
Kavya - bhai ab meri gand ki chhed par apna lund tika kar jor laga aur agar main dard se tadapne lagu to
meri choot ko halke hatho se sehla dena jisse sab normal ho jayega ...

Sam - ok darling ...

Sam ab ghutno ke bal baith gaya aur apne kadak lund ko kavya ki gand ke cheed par tikaya aur jor laga
kar aage dhakka de diya .. pahli baar to lund fisal gaya par dusri baar set karke jor lagaya to supada andar
ja fasa jisse kavya ko thodi si taklif huyi par usne usko aram se sah liya ... Uske baad fir se sam ne ek
dhakka mara jisse lund thoda sa aage badha .. ab lagbhag sam ka aadha lund kavya ki gand mein dhasa
hua tha ... Sam ne ek aur karara stroke laga jisse kavya ki cheekh nikal gayi uske baad sam apne lund ko
wahi rok kar kavya ki choot ko sehlane laga aur fir uski clitorious ko ungliyo se masalne laga ... karin 4 - 5
minute tak aisa karne se kavya thoda normal huyi ...

Kavya - bhai abki baar mein pura jad tak thok dena meri gand ko ...

Sam - ok jaanu didi par apko dard hoga to ..

Kavya - bhai tujhe maza dene ke liye aise 100 dard kurbaan ...

Kavya ki baat sun sam romantic ho gaya aur usne ek karara stroke lagaya jisse lund pure jad tak gand
mein dhs gaya ab to kavya dard ke mare chhatpatane lagi sam suru mein to hadbada gaya par fir wo
normal ho gaya aur kavya ke kahe anusar uski choot ki clitotios se khelne laga kabhi choot ko sahlata to
kabhi kavya ki clitorious ko pyr krta .. Aise hi dheere dheere kavya normal hone lagi aur khud hi apni gand
ko utha kar sam ko green signal dene lagi ... Sam dheere dheere apne lund ko bahar khichne laga kyunki
kavya ki gand ne uske lund ko puri tarah se jakad liya tha ... Dheere dheere krte huye sam ne apna lund
supade tak bahar khincha aur fir se oil ko baki ke lund par chupad diya jisse lund thoda aram se andar
gaya ... Aise hi 5 - 6 baar karne se sam ke lund ne kavita ke gand mein apne layak ghar bana liya tha aur
ab wo aram se andar bahar hone laga sam thode speed se ab kavya ki gand marne laga .. Kavya ki choot
ne pani chhod diya aisi tight gand chudayi se ... Lagbhag 15 20 stroke kavya ke gand mein jadne ke baad
uske gaand ki tightness ki wajah se sam aakhiri stage par pahunchne laga ...

Sam (chikhte huye ) - didi ab mera hone wala hai ... kaha nikalu gand mein hi ya bahar ...

Kavya - andar hi daal de mere bhai tera sperm main apni gand mein feel karna chahti hu ...

Sam ne 3 - 4 tufaani stroke aur lagaye aur fir wo sust pad gaya .. kavya ko apni gand mein kuch garam
garam feel hua jisse wo samajh gayi ki sam jhad chuka hai .. thode der baad khud se hi sam ka lund sikud
kar bahar aa gya ... Kavya ne sam ko bed par sula diya aur uske lund ko muh mein lekar chusne lagi ...
turant hi sam ka lund fir se form mein aa gya ...

Kavya - are ye janab to fir se jaag gaye ab to inhe apni choot mein jagah deni hi hogi fir kavya sam ke lund
par apni choot tika kar baithgayi aur sam ko chodne lagi ... Aur fir waise hi dono thodi der baad jhad gaye
aur fir se thode der sustane ke baad sam aur kavya fir se bathroom gaye ... kavya ka gand thoda suj gaya
tha aur usko chalne mein problem ho rahi thi par sam ne usko saahara dekar washroom ki farsh par pet ke
bal lita diya aur garam pani mein cotton ka kapda bhigo kar uske gand ki sikayi ki jisse kavya ka dard
dheere dheere kam hone laga fir ek mast sa bath lekar dono room mein gaye aur kapde pahan kar so
gaye ... Aj dono ko gehri neend to aani hi thi kyunki dono ne jabardast chudayi jo ki thi romantic mausam
mein ... Dono ka ye program raat ke 2 baje tak chala tha ...

Agli subeh ko rohini ne akar unka gate knock kiya ... sam ne aankhe malte huye gate khola ... Samne rohini
ek red colour ki sleeveless nighty pahne khadi thi aur wo kafi hot lag rahi thi kyunki nighty ka gala deep tha
aur usne chunari bhi nahi li thi jisse uske madak ubhar puri tarah ubhar kar sam ki aankho ke samne the ...
sam to ek pal ko apni maa ke husn mein kho gya par sambhalte huye bola ...

Sam - good morning maa ... you are looking very beautiful ...

Rohini - thanks beta good morning ... ye lo apni coffee aur jaldi se neeche aa jana aj thand jaisa mausam
hai isliye pakode banane ja crahi hu ... garam garam pakode bahut ache lagenge abhi ...

Sam - ji maa abhi fresh hokar aata hu ... love you maa

Rohini (khushi se) - love you too beta ...

Aj rohini ko duniya bhar ki khushi mil gayi kyunki uske bete ne itne pyar se bahut pahle baat kiya tha aur ek
lamba arsa beet chuka tha jab usne apni maa ko love you maa kaha tha wo khushi se dheere dheere
gaana gungunati huyi sidhiyo se neeche utarne lagi ... Sam ki to abhi raat ki jabardast chudayi ki khumari
utri nahi thi ki uski maa ne subeh subeh uska haal behal kar gayi ... sam ke man mein apni maa ke liye koi
bure khyalat nahi the par apni maa ke bold avatar ko dekh wo khud se hi clean bold ho chuka tha ...
UPDATE 170

Sam ne room mein aakar kavya ko jagaya .. Kavya ki halat ab thodi thik thi ... Sam ne apni coffe ki sip lete
huye kaha ..

Sam - didi jao jaldi se ready ho jao ... Aj maa pakode banane ko ja rahi

Kavya apne room ka gate knock karti hai jo kavita thode der baad kholti hai aur kavya ek painkiller kha leti
hai taki sara dard mit jaye aur fir sam ke room mein aakar usko bhi ek painkiller de deti hai aur fir apne
room mein jakar shower lekar dusre kapde pahan kar neeche chali jati hai jaha rohini aur bua pakode
banane ki sari taiyariya kar chuki thi ab sirf pakode ko talna baki tha ...

Rohini - beta jakar sabhi logo ko neeche bula lao sabhi garema garam khayenge to jyada acha lagega ...

Kavya fir se upar jakar sabko neeche aane ka kah deti hai ... sam ne pahle hi sabko utha diyaq tha ... richa
aur surbhi bhi ready hi the ... Sabhi log dheere dheere neeche jama ho gaye ... Tab tak aadhe pakode ban
chuke the ... Sam ki bua ne sabko dinning table par baithne ko kaha ..
Sari bacha party wahi baith kar tv dekhne lagi ... abhi bhi mausam mein achi khasi thandak thi sayad
barfbari ki wajah se ... kavya aur soniya apni maa aur bua ki help kar rahi thi aur teeno bhai bahan udhar
salman khan ki movie "hum apke hain kaun " dekh rahe the ... Thode der mein kavya aur soniya aati hai
aur 7 plates dinning table par saja deti hai ... Aur fir bua aur rohini ek bade bowl mein pakode aur tomato ki
chutny lekar aati hai aur sabhi plates mein distribute karne lagti hai ... Aj rohini sam ke bagal wali chair par
baithi thi ... Rohini ke ek side sam to dusri side uski ladli richa thi ... Rohini ne apni plate ka pahla pakoda
sam ke muh mein daal diya aur sam ne pyar se usko kha liya aur fir sam ne bhi apni plate ka pahla pakoda
apni maa ke muh mein daal diya ... Sam ki bua ki aankho mein dono maa beto ka pyar dekh khushi ke
aanshoo aa gaye ...

Richa - mumma mere bhi hath se khao na ..

Aur richa ne bhi apni maa ko apni plate ka pakoda khilaya ... Waise dekha jaye to ye pakode khana koi
badi baat nahi par jo pyar iss pariwar se kahi kho gaya tha wo aj dheere dheere wapas aata hua najar aa
raha tha ye sabse badi baat thi ... Sabhi logo ne pyar se khaya aur ek dusre ko khilaya aur sath mein family
entertainment movie ka bhi maza liya ...

Uss din sabhi logo ka din yu hi haste khelte beet gaya ab dheere dheere dono maa bete ek dusre se close
aa rahe the wahi soniya bhi dheere dheere close aa rahi thi par dono ke bich kissing ke alawa aur koi bhi
chij nahi huyi ... Din beetne mein waqt nahi lagta Ab wo din aa gaya tha jab sam ki bua wapas apne city ko
jane wali thi sam ne unke aur surbhi ke liye flight ki ticket book karwayi thi ... Sam aur bua ne bhi uske baad
ek baar aur sex kiya tha aur surbhi to sam ko sirf ek bade aur pyare bhai ke roop mein dekhti thi ... Hamare
lone wolf ji din raat rudra ke papa ki gumshudgi wali case mein hi lage huye the ... Unhone aj tk aisa
vichitra case kahi nahi dekha tha jaha koi bhi evidence nahi tha ... Ab lone wolf ko kaun smjhaye ki yaha
case paranormal ghatnao se related ho chuki hai to koi evidence unhe kaha se milega ... thak har kar
unhone rudra ke ghar jane ka hi socha ...

Sam apni sari family ke sath bua ko chhodne airport ja raha tha ... Sam ghar se flight ke time se dedh
ghante pahle hi nikal gaya tha ... Sabhi log aadhe ghante ke andar airport mein the ... Sam ne gaadi se
luggage utara aur sabhi ke sath airport mein jane laga aur andar jakar sabhi log baith gaye kyunki abhi
flight mein 1 ghante baki the ... Rohini aur bua apas mein dher sari baate kiye ja rahi thi ... apne ye aksar
note kiya hoga ki koi jab hame chhod kar kahi jane wala hot hai to na jane hamare paas kaha se baat
karne ke itne topic aa jate hain jo ki sayad nirdharit time mein pure na ho sake ... Waise hi dono apasa
mein lagi huyi thi aur idhar sam aur baki bahne surbhi ka dil bahla rahe the ... ab itne bhai bahno ke sath
rahne se usko kabhi akelapan feel nahi hua par ab to waha usko akele hi rahna hai isliye wo andar se
mayus thi par chehre par smile bikhere huye thi .. usko sabse jyada pyar apni chhoti ladli richa par aata tha
kyunki dono do jism ek jaan the ... hamesa itne dino tak ek sath hi rahi thi to unhe to judayi ka gam to
sahna hi tha richa ke to yaha teen badse bhai bahan the jo usko palko p[ar bitha kar rakhne wale the par
surbhi to waha tanha hi rahti thi ... Wo sabhi ko bahut jyada miss karne wali thi ...

Tabhi sam ki bua ke plane ke bare mein announce hua ki sare passangers apne tickets ke sath entry
karwa le .. Ab to ye judayyi ka pal tha ... sam ki bua ne rohini ko gale se laga liya ...
Sam ki bua - bhabhi agar anjane mein mujhse koi bhul ho gayi ho to maaf karna ... ab chalti hu

Rohini - are nahi didi apne to har mod par mujhe samjhaya bujhaya hi hai ... ache se jana aur apna aur
meri bhanji ka khyal rakhna ..

Surbhi richa ke gale lag kar rone lagi uske baad sam ne surbhi ko gale laga liya aur dono gaalo par kissy
dekar vida kiya .. sam ki bua ne bhi sam aur baki batijiyo ko aashirwad diya aur apne luggage ke sath
sabse vida lekar apne plane ki taraf chal di ... Sabhi log unhe tab tak dekhte rahe jab tak wo inki aankho se
ojhal na ho gaye ... Fir sam sabke sath dukhi man se ghar laut aaya ... Pure din bhar kisi ka man nahi laga
par fir sam aur kavya ne sabka dhyan divert kiya aur fir se sabhi normal hone lage ... Raat ko dinner ke
baad richa sam ke room mein sath so gayi ... Dono bhai bahan pyar se so gaye ... Raat mein sam ne
dekha ki richa baith kar ro rahi thi tab sam ne usko samjhaya bujhaya aur surbhi ko call laga kar baat
karwaya waha uska bhi man nahi lag raha tha ... dono bahno ne apas mein baate ki tab richa ko thoda
acha laga aur usne sam ke gaal par kissy dekar apni khushi jatayi ... Sam ne bhi richa ko sath mein chipka
kar sula diya ... richa ke sone ke baad sam bhi sukun ki neend so gaya ...

*********************************************************************************

Agli subeh ko Lone Wolf sahab rudra ke ghar par pahunch kar bell bajate hain ... Gate ek ladki ne khola jo
ki sayad rudra ke ghar ki maid thi ... Tikhe nain naksh ki wo ladki thi ... Lone wolf ne usko niche se upar tak
dekha aur apne detective wale andaj mein kaha ..

Lone Wolf - Tum kaun ho ...

Maid - ji main sunaina hu apko kisse kaam hai ...

Lone Wolf - ja kar jara sa rudra ji ko bula dena unse kuch baat karni hai ...

Maid andar chali jati hai aur lone wolf idhar udhar dekh kar ghar ki tehkikat karne laga ... Udhar maid jakar
rudra ko bula layi ...

Rudra - hello officer aj subeh subeh ghar par kya koi khabar mili mere papa ke bare mein ..

Lone wolf - are nahi yaar kuch khas batane layak to nahi baat hai par mujhe apse kuch sawal puchne
hain ..

Rudra - ji puchhiye ...

Lone wolf - apke p[apa ki kisi se koi dusmani wagairah to nahi thi ...

Rudra - papa ke bare mein jyada mujhe pata nahi wo apne sare secret khud hi jante the kisi se share nahi
karte the ...
Lone wolf - apko kisi par shak ...

Rudra - yaar apko detective kisne banaya ... sare sawal mujhse hi puchenge to ap detective kis kaam ke
liye hain ...

Lone wolf - ye sab jaruri baat hai jo pucha uska jawab do ... mujhe tumhari case mein kuch samajh hi nahi
aa raha isliye puch raha hu warna tum agar chaho to apne paise meri fees kaat kar apne paas rakh sakte
ho mujhe yu paresan to nahi hona padega meri raato ki nind udi huyi hai ...

Rudra - maine kaha na papa kisi ko apna secret nahi batate the to main apke sawalo ka jawab kaha se
du ...

Lone wolf - acha chhodo to kya main tumhare papa ke saman ki talashi le sakta hu sayad koi surag mil
jaye ...

Rudra - ok par jyada idhar udhar mat kar dena warna papa mujhpar hi gussa karenge ...

Lone wolf ko rudra MLA ke room mein le jata hai aur khud khada hokar uske kaam karne ka dhang dekhne
lagta hai ... detective sare room ki talshi lene lagta hai ki koi bhi chij uske kaam ka mil jaye ...
UPDATE 171

Agli subeh ko sam ke ghar mein sabhi late se jagte hain ... Ab ghar mein sam,richa,kavya,soniya aur rohini
hi bache the ... Sabhi log apne apne room mein soye huye the aur subeh ke 10 bajne ko aaye the ... tabhi
achanak sam ka mobile ring hone lagta hai jisse richa ki neend khul jati hai aur wo sam ko utha deti hai aur
fir khud so jati hai ... Sam ne mobile screen dekha to call uski nayi naveli bhabhi sunita ka tha ... Sam room
ka gate khol kar chhat par chala gaya aur call pick kiya ...

Sam - hello good morning bhabhi ...

Sunita - good morning devar ji abhi lagta hai ap bed par se hi bol rahe hain ...

Sam - bhabhi apne cctv camera to mere ghar nahi lagwa liya na jo itna bata rahi ho ...

Sunita - are nahi deavar ji camera lagana hi hota to apke bathroom mein hi lagwate ...

Sam - oho bhabhi very naughty naughty haa ... bhaiya se baat hoti apki ki nhi ...

Sunita - ha hoti hai .. par wo mujhe thode khadus type ke insan lagte hain ...

Sam - are nahi bhabhi ji wo bhi bahut ache insan hain ..

Sunita - are ha asli baat to batana bhul hi gayi ... ap kab aa rahe ho hamse milne ... mere ko yaha aaye 1
month se over hone ko aaya ab tak sasural se ek chinti tak milne nahi aaya ... Au ek baat mere bhai ko
apki ek bahan pasand aa gayi hai ap kahe to baat aage badhaye ...

Sam - kiski baat kar rahi ap mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ...

Sunita - are apki chacheri bahan hai na kavita unki hi baat kar rahi ...

Sam - acha chacha chachi se puchunga ... aur ghare me sab badhiya ...

Sunita - ji ha ... Ap kab aaoge ye batao ...

Sam - bhabhi abhi to 5 -6 din free nahi hu ..

Sunita - next week yaha pahunch jana aur koi excuse nahi ...

Sam ok bhabhi i will try ...

Sunita - thik hai rakhti hu abhi dher sare kaam hain ... bye take care

Sam - bye ...

Sam fir waha se neeche apne room aa jata hai richa ab uth kar apne room ja chuki thi ... Sam bhi fresh ho
leta hai aur neeche pahunchta hai ... Kavya aur rohini uth chuki thi aur breakfast ki taiyari kar rahi thi ...
Breakfast ke baad sabhi mil kar kavya kasaman bua wale room mein shift kar dete hain ab ghar ke sare
members ke separate room the ...

Dopahar ko lunch ke baad sabhi log sath baith kar movie enjoy karte hain sam aur richa ki kosiso se ghar
mein chhayi mayushi dheere dheere khatam hone lagti hai ...

Sam - maa aj subeh bhabhi ka call aaya tha wo mujhe apne ghar bula rahi hai ... maine bhi unhe kah diya
ki agle week tak main free ho jaunga ...

Rohini - tu bhabhi ke paas jayega ... thik hai ja par wahi mat rah jana ... yaha bhi aana jaruri hai ... ab yaha
tu hi karne dharne wala hai ...

Sam - ok maa jaldi hi aa jaunga maximum ek week ...

Richa - ha bhaiya waha se jaldi aana apke bina bilkul man nahi lagega ...

Sam - ok gudiya rani ... maa bhabhi ne ek aur baat kahi ki unka bhai kavita didi se shaadi karna chahta
hai ... waise ladka to thik thak hi hai aur pariwar wale bhi ache hi hain ... chacha aur chachi ji se baat chala
kar dekhna ...
Rohini - sach mein kya ... acha main abhi rashi didi se baat karti hu ..

Soniya - sachi mein ye to badi khushi ki baat hai ... sayad kavita didi bhi maan jaye ..

Kavya - waise wo ladka acha hi hai par babu uske bare mein waha rah kar sahi se pata kar lena tab baat
chit suru karna ... hame risk nahi lena chahiye aise hi bichari ki ek shaadi cancel ho chuki to wo ek acha
ladka deserve karti hai ...

Sam - ji haa didi main puri tehkikat karke meri bahan ko sasural bhejunga ... kya mujhe unki fikar nahi
hai ...

Uske baad rohini apni jethani rashi ko call kar sari baat batati hai to wo bhi ache se tehkikat karne ki baat
karti hai aur idhar soniya bhi kavita ko call kar uske dil ka haal leti hai wo pahle to sakuchati hai aur fir sam
se baat karke apna faisla sunane ki baat karti hai ...

******************************************************************

Idhar Private detective ka breakfast aur lunch wahi rudra ke ghar par hi ho jata hai par unhe itne der talashi
lene ke bawjud bhi nirasha hi hath lagi unhe kuchg bhi waisa nahi mil paya jisse unhe koi madad mil sake ...
Rudra ki maa se bhi lone wolf ki mulakat huyi .. rudra ki maa model type ki lady thi sar se pair tak maintain
kiya hua tha pati ki gumshudgi ki bhi usko koi tension nahi thi ... lone wolf ne jab usko itna carefree dekha
to shak ki suyi MLA ki wife yani Rudra ki maa par hi jane laga ...

Lone wolf fir bhi room ki talashi leta raha ... Tabhi Lone wolf ki najar ek chhote se box par gayi usne rudra
se najar bacha kar wo box khola to uski aankhe hairat se khul gayi aur wo shocked ho gaya ...
UPDATE 172

Sam sabse hat kar kavita ko call karta hai ...

Sam - hello didi kaisi ho ap ...

Kavita - thik hu bhai tum kaise ho ...

Sam - mast didi ... kya ho raha hai ...

Kavita - kuch khas nahi aur tu mere se pichha chhudane ke liye ye sab kar raha hai na ...

Sam - main samjha nahi didi ap kya kah rahi ho ...

Kavita - ye meri shaadi ki baate tu mujhse pichha chhudane ko kar raha hai na ki kisi ke bhi gale mein
mujhe bandh kar tu free ho jayega mere se ...
Sam - kaisi baate kar rahi ho didi .. wo to bhabhi ne mujhe call kar ke pucha to maa ko bata diya aur maa
ne ap sabko ... waise apko ladka nahi pasand to mana kar do par please mere par iljam na lagao ki apse
pichha chhudane ko ye kar raha hu ... Main ap sabhi bahno ko kitna pyar karta hu ye janne ke baad bhi ap
aisa bol rahi ho ... main aise hi thode kisi ke gale apko bandh dunga ap logo se jyada mujhe apke ghar
basne ki fikar hai ... main wahi ja raha hu kuch din baad aur ache se tehkikat karke hi jawab dunga ...

Kavita - sorry bhai ... par main apna pahla sex tere sath hi karna chahti hu aur maine ye decide kar liya
hai ... no more argue in that ..

Sam - ok baba i agree ab khus ...

Kavita (khushi se) - bahut jyada ...

Sam - thik hai didi phone rakhta hu ... love you

Kavita - love you too sweetheart ..

Sam fir neeche jakar tv dekhne lagta hai ... abhi evening ka waqt ho chala tha ... Thode der baad richa ice
cream khane ki jidd karne lagi tab sam ne sabkoi taiyar hone ko kaha kyunki wo sabko market le jana
chahta tha taki sabka dil bahal jaye ...

Sabhi log apne apne room mein ready hone ko chal dete hain ... Sam bhi apne room gaya aur ek mast sa
jeans aur shirt dala aur perfume laga kar neeche aakar sabka wait kiarne laga ... thodi der baad soniya
neeche utari usne ek punjabi suit pehna tha aur wo aise getup mein bilkul ek mast punjabi kudi najar aa
rahi thi ... sam ne uske gaalo par kiss dekar uski tarif ki ... Uske baad richa ek mast si top aur jeans pehni
huyi utarti hai usko dekh sam wow karke usko gale se laga leta hai wo wakeyi bahut hi pyari aur masum
lag rahi thi ... Soniya bhi richa ko dekh khus hoti hai tabhi kavya apne room se nikalti hai usne ek red colour
ka ek suit pehna tha wo isme bilkul laal tikhi mirch lag rahi thi ... usne aakar sam ko gale lgaya ...

Sam - wah didi mast lag rahi ho ... aj to sare market wale behosh ho jane hain ...

Kavya - mere ko ye lag raha ki aj market ki sari ladkiya tere pichhe line na laga de ...

Richa - didi ye wale dress mein bahut achi lag rahi ho red hot girl ...

Tabhi rohini ka gate khula aur wo apne room se nikli richa ne siti baja di ... Rohini ne sleeveless blouse
pehna tha aur ek banarasi saree sath mein matching bindi aur chudi bhi ... sam to apni maa ko dekh kar
unme kho sa gaya .. Uski maa itni pyari lagti hai usne socha bhi na tha ... Aj ghar ki sari ladkiya aur ladies
log tahalka machane ke mood mein the ...

Sam - aj ap log market ghumne ja rahe ho ya fashion show mein ... aj to ice cream parlor mein bhid lag jani
hai ... khane ke liye nahi ap logo ko dekhne ke liye ...
Rohini ne puchkarte huye sam ke gaal par chummi di ... jisse uske lipstic ke nisan sam ke gaalo par chhap
gaye to sabhi log hasne lage sam ko to pata hi nahi ki maa ke chummi dene se log has kyu rahe ..

Richa - maa apne to bhaioya ke gaal par design bana di ...

Sam ne jakar mirror mrin dekha to lipstic ke nisan chhape pade the to usne rumal ko bhigokar usko saaf
kiya aur sabke sath car parking mein aa gaya ab andhera pura ghir chuka tha ... sam ne car nikali aur
sabko bithaya ... sam ke sath wali seat par aj rohini baithi thi ... Rohini ne aj bahut acha perfume lagaya tha
jiske smell se sam ka mood fresh huye ja raha tha ... wo kabhi kabhi ek aadh najar apni maa par bhi maar
deta tha jo bindaas mood mein dikh rahi thi aur window ke bahar lights se saji market ko dekh rahi thi ...

Baatein kuch ankahi si kuch ansuni si hone lagi ...

kaabu dil pe raha na ki kasti hamari khone lagi ...
wo ....oo.... wo.. sayad yehi hai pyar ...

Sayad dono ke dil yehi gaana gunguna rahe the ... Pyar aisi hi chij hai ki jab na ho to koi baat nahi par jab
hota hai to sab kuch suhana lagne lagta hai ... Sam bhi apni dhun mein gaadi ko chalate huye apne shop
par jakar rok deta hai ...

Sam - maa ap log yehi gaadi mein baitho main thoda shop par se aata hu ...

Sam akele shop ke andar jakar sab kuch dekhta hai aur sharma ji se sab kuch ka jayaja leta hai aur wapas
bahar aakar gaadi start kar ek ice cream parlor ke paas rokta hai ... Abhi evening ka time tha isliye ice
cream khane ke liye couples ki achi khasi bheed thi jab sam apni family ke sath andar ghusa to sabhi logo
ki nigahe idhar hi tik gayi ... sam ne dekha ki waha jyada bheed hai to wo sidhe counter par gaya aur 10
cone wale ice cream ek plastic ke thaile mein le liye aur sabke sath apni car mein hi aa gaya ...

Sabhi log wahi car ke bahar hi khade hokar ice cream khane lage ... sabne apne apne hisse ke 2 - 2 khaye
par sam ne apne hisse wali ek ice cream richa ko de di jisne uff tak nahi kiya teeno ice cream khane mein ...
ice cream khane ke baad sam ne sabhi logo ko pani puri khilayi aur sab wapas laut aaye ..

*********************************************************

Idhar sam ki bua jab apne ghar pahunchi uske agle hi din mrs. sinha unse milne aayi aur sath mein unki
beti bhi thi ... Mrs. sinha ne apna flat bech diya tha aur sam ki bua ke bagal mein hi flat le liya tha jisse wo
aram se ek dusre se mil sakti thi ... Mr. sinha par aur bhi kuch cases darz ho gaye the ... wo kahte hain na
ki jab tak kisi ki chori pakdi nahi jkati tab tak wo pak saaf rahta hai aur jaise hi wo fasta hai ki sabhi log uske
upar dhaba bol dete hain ... thik aisa hi hua mr. sinha ke sath aur bhi log jinse mr. sinha ne jyadati ki thi
unhone bhi apni bhadas nikal di mr. sinha par ... ab mr. sinha ki rihayi ko kam se kam 6 - 7 saal tak lag hi
jane the ... Jab mr. sinha ke bete ko apne baap ki kartut pata chali to wo bhi mr. sinha se milne ko jail gaya
tha aur usne apne baap ko dher sari khari khoti sunayi aur apne sare riste bhi tod dale ... all in all ek galat
harkat ne mr. sinha ki lutiya dobo di aur wo ab bilkul tanha ho gaye the aur jail ki rotiya todne par majbur
bhi ...
Sam ki bua aur mrs. sinha mein ab to aur bahno jaisa pyar ho gaya aur surbhi ka bhi sath dene ko ek pyari
bahan mil gayi thi ...

********************************************************

Raat ke waqt Lone Wolf ke ghar mein .......

Lone wolf apne room mein baithe huye khushi mein wine ki chuski le rahe the aur sath mein cigrette ka
chhalla bhi ... Ab wo kis wajah se khus the ye to nahi pata par aisa to lag raha tha ki koi jackpot unke hathy
lag chuka tha jisse wo kafi khus the .... ek minute wo to rudra ke baap ki gumsudgi ki tehkikat kar rahe the
par bina usko dhunde wo khus kyu ho rahe hain ???????

aakhir aisa kya mil gaya lone wolf ko jo wo khushi se jhum kar jaam pe jaam piye ja rahe the ?????

Aakhir kya chal raha lone wolf ke detective dimag mein ???????
*********************************************************
Sam ke ghar mein sabhi log dinner karke apne apne separate room mein hi so jate hain ...
UPDATE 173

Subeh mein sam ka gate knock hua jab usne gate khol kar dekha to uski maa rohini ek sleeveless deep
gale wali red nighty mein khadi thi wo bhi bina chunari ke ... uske ubharo ki line ache se visible thi aur sam
ki aankho ke samne thi ... nighty mein kase huye mumme puri shiddat se nighty ko faad dena chahte the ...

Rohini - good morning beta ji ...

Sam - good morning maa ...

Sam to apne maa ke husn ke jaal mein khoya hua tha ... rohini aisa jaan bujh kar nahi kar rahi thi ya nahi
ye to nahi pata par ab dheere dheere wo apne bete ko like karne lagi thi ... Laal rang ki sleeveless nighty
mein rohini kisi model se kam nahi lag rahi thi ..

Rohini - beta kya tum mujhse ab bhi naraj ho ...

Sam - nahi maa aisa kyu kah rahi ho ap ... main apse kyu naraj hounga ..

Rohini - beta tumhe waha ignore kar rahi thi isliye puch rahi hu ki kya ab bhi uske wajah se naraj ho ...

Sam - nahi ma tabhi to bahut bura laga tha par ab dheere dheere bhul raha hu wo sabhi baate ...

Rohini - to theek hai beta jaldi se fresh hokar neeche aa jana tab tak coffee bana deti hu ...
Rohini waha se neeche chali jati hai aur sam fresh ho leta hai aur neeche jata hai to dekhta hai ki uski maa
kitchen mein busy hai ... wo rohini ke piche jakar usse satkar uski aankhe band kar deta hai ... sam ka sarir
rohini ke sarir se ragad kha raha tha ... achanak se sam ke sarir mein jhurjhuri si fail gayi aur usko apni
maa ke komal aur sudaul nitamb apne lund par feel hone lage aur iska asar turant uske lund par hone
laga ... subeh se hi jab usne apni maa ko dekha tha to uski halat patli thi aur ye majak ke chakkar mein uski
halat aur badtar hone wali thi ... dheere dheere sam ka lund semierect position mein aane laga ... Ab rohini
ko bhi apne nitambo par kuch chubhta hua mehsus hua usko samajhne mein der na lagi ki ye sam hi hoga
kyunki uske ghar mein ek matra mard sam hi tha ...

Rohini ko bhi acha lag raha tha par wo ye nahi samajh pa rahi thi ki aakhir uska beta itni ghatiya harkat
kaise kar sakta hai par tabhi uske dil se awaj aayi ...

Dil - pagal wo tujhse pahle ki tarah hi open hona chahta hai ... uske pyar ko galat harkat ka naam mat do ...
wo to tujhe pehchanne ko kah raha ki kya tum uske touch ko feel kar sakti ho ya nahi ...

Dimag - par aakhir uska wo kyu khada ho raha ye iss baat ka sabut hai ki uske man mein mere liye galat
bhavnaye hain ...

Dil - ab wo mard hai to uska wo to hoga hi na aur wo koi tere karan nahi hua hai wo to natural hai tu iska
galat matlab mat nikal ...

Rohini ke dil aur dimag mein jung chhidi huyi thi idhar sam ne jab dekha ki uski maa koi jawab nahi de rahi
to usko laga ki sayad uski maa bura maan gayi uski iss harkat ka isliye koi jawab nahi de rahi ... Sam ne
rohini ki aankho se apne hath hata liye aur kisi mujrim ki tarah thoda side hokar khada ho gya ... Rohini ka
antardwadwa jab samapt hua tab usko feel hua ki uski aankho par ab kisi ka hath nahi hai tab usne aankhe
kholi aur pichhe mud kar dekha to sam dam shadhe huye khada hai uska lund to ek hi jhatke mein down ho
chuka tha aur ab usko guilty feel ho rahi thi ... Rohini ne jab usko itna dara hua paya to uske andar ek
sararti feeling aa gayi ...

Rohini (thode kadak lehze mein ) - sam tum ye kya kar rahe the mujhe sab pata hai ...

Sam (darte huye) - mmm....mmm....maaaa ... wo .... wo ... sorry galti se ho gaya aainda se kabhi bhi aisa
nahi karunga ...

Rohini - ye main main ... kya laga rakha hai

Sam - sorry maa ...

Aur sam rone lagta hai siskiya lete huye ... Rohini ko laga sayad ye jyada ho gaya ... Aakhir wo bhi ek maa
thi aur apni jawan aulad ka yu rona usse bardast na hua ... Wo aage badh kar sam ko gale se laga leti hai
aur 2 - 3 minute tak usko apni chhati se lagaye rakhti hai ... sam to achanak shocked ho gaya ki uski maa
ne usko gale se kyu laga liya ... Abhi to wo naraj thi ...
Rohini sam se alag huyi aur apne hatho se sam ke aanshoo pochne lagi ...

Rohini (sam ko puchkarte huye) - beta main to majak kar rahi thi tum yu rone kyu lage ... itni achi khasi
body bana rakhi hai aur ladkiyo ke jaise ro rahe ho ....

Sam ke aanshoo ab ruk gaye the par pyar ki chhinte pane se uski siskiya aur tej ho gayi thi ...

Rohini - sach mein beta kasam se main majak kar rahi thi mujhe khushi iss baat ki hai ki tum ab pahle ki
tarah hi normal ho gaye ho ... chalop jaldi se mere room se face dho kar aao coffee ban gayi hai kahi
gudiya ne tumhe iss haal mein dekh liya to sare family walo mein khabar faila degi ki tum ro rahe the ...

Sam - ok maa abhi jata hu ..

Sam waha se rohini ke room chala jata hai aur facewash se face ko wash karta hai aur fir se rohini ke paas
aata hai ... Rohini ne ab tak sare chai aur coffee ke cups ek tray mein saja diye the ... Ab dono maa bete
normal lag rahe the ...

Sam - maa main sabko de kar aata hu ...

Rohini - thats better ... mera cup yehi rakh do ... ab lag rahe ho bilkul mere raja bete ki tarah ...

Aur rohini sam ke dono gaalo par chumbano ki jhadi laga deti hai ...

Sam - maa ab chhodo bhi ...

Rohini usko chhod deti hai aur apna cup lekar apne room chali jati hai aur gate lock kar leti hai ... usne
subeh subeh hi bath liya tha ab fir se bath lene ki jarurat thi kyunki jab uske dil aur dimag mein jung chhidi
huyi thi tab uski nanhi pari ne ras ki bauchhar se uski panty ko bhigo diya tha ... Wo jaldi jaldi apna coffe
finish karne lagi aur washroom mein ghus gayi aur turant hi apne jism se sarte kapde utar fenke aur nangi
hokar shower lene lagi ... sam ke harkat se wo bhi kafi garam ho gayi thi ...

Sam ne bari bari se apne sabhi bahno ka room knock kiya aur coffee thama di ... Sam sabse last mein
soniya ke room ke gate par pahuncha aur gate knock kiya to soniya ne gate khola uske kapde ast vyast
the ... Aur wo neend ki mari bhi lag rahi thi ...

Sam - soni darling good morning ...

Soniya - good morning jaanu ...

Fir dono baate karte huye apni apni coffee finish karte hain ... Rohini ache se ragad ragad kar bath leti hai
aur dusri nighty pahan kar bahar aati hai aur thoda apni halat thik kar gate khol kar bahar aati hai to kavya
kitchen mein kuch banate huye dikhi ... Wo bhi sth milkar breakfast ready karne lagi ... Idhar sam soniya ke
sath idhar udhar ki baat kar aha hota hai to richa ready hokar soniya ke room mein enter karti hai wo thodi
hairan paresan si dikh rahi thi ...
UPDATE 174

Richa ko aise paresan dekh sam aur soniya dono tension mein aa jate hain ...

Sam - kya hua gudiya tum itni ghabrayi huyi kyu ho ...

Richa - bhaiya darasal baat ye hai ki meri exams jo agle month hone wali thi wo ishi month ke 20 se suru
hone wali hai to mujhe bahut tension ho rahi ... maine abhi tak taiyari bhi suru nahi ki ...

Sam - koi baat nahi gudiya ham log hain na aur 20 tarikh mein abhi 10 din baki hain ...

Soniya - kya gudiya tum bhi itne se baat se ghabra gayi are ham log hain na dekhna iss bar bhi tum hi top
karogi college mein ...

Richa - ok didi ap log agar padhaoge to mujhe koi tension nahi ...

Sam - chalo apne sare books le aao ham apne apne suwidha ke anusar routine bana kar tumhe
padhayenge ... tumhare paas 3 teachers hain ...

Sam kavya ko bhi bula kar richa ko study karwane ke liye ek acha sa routine banata hai sabki timing ko suit
karne ke hisab se ... Uske baad din bhar kuch khas nahi hota sabhi log richa ko schedule se padhate
hain ... Raat mein kavya ki routine thi richa ko study karane ko isliye wo uske sath hi sone ka decide karti
hai ...

Dinner ke baad soniya sam ke room mein sone ko aati hai ... Soniya ne abhi ek nighty dali huyi thi aur wo
kafi mast bhi lag rahi thi ..

Sam - kya didi aj room mein kahar dhane wali ho lagta hai ...

Soniya - are nahi bhai yu hi tere sath baate karni hai dher sari ... acha main gate lock kar deti hu ...

Sam - ok didi ... main bhi abhi aaya dress change karke ..

Soniya ne tab tak gate lock kar diye the ...

Soniya - kaha washroom ja raha change karne yehi mere samne ki kar le tu kaun si koi ladki hai jo teri koi
ijjat wagairah par main daka dalungi ... Ladkiyo ke jaise sarma raha hai ..

Sam - didi ham ladke hain to kya hua hamari ijjat nahi ... ap kahti ho to yehi change kar leta hu ...
Sam wahi room mein hi towel use karke apni dress change karne laga ... Dress change karne ke baad wo
palta hi tha ki soniya ne uske upar dhawa bol diya ...

Sam (banawati awaj mein) - hey bhagwan koi meri ijjat to bachao ... aj lagta hai meri badi didi hi mera rape
kar degi ...

Soniya(haste huye) - nautankibaaj aj tujhe karara jawab milega ...

Dono hasne lagte hain ... Fir soniya sam ke face ko niche jhukati hai aur pahle uske dono gaal ko pyar se
chum leti hai aur uske labo ko apni ungliyo se chhuti hai ... soniya ki aankhe ab nashili ho chali thi jaise
usne honey singh ke gaane "Char bottle vodka ..." ka praticle kiya ho ... Uski har adaa mein sokhi thi ek
apnapan tha ... Dikhne mein bhi kafi khubsoorat thi ...

Sam ne soniya ki aankho mein chhupe pyar ko mehsus kiya aur apne labo ko soniya ke labo par rakh diya
aur 2 se 3 minute tak dono bina koi harkat kiye ek dusre ke labo ko mehsus karte rahe ... dono ki garam
saanse ek dusre se takra rahi thi to unke sarir mein siharan si daud jati ... fir soniya ne pahal karte huye
kissing suru kar di par pyar se wo kiss kar rahi thi sam ne bhi response dena suru kar diya sam ne soniya
ke labo ko apne jibh se chatna suru kiya aur fir apni jibh soniya ke muh ke andar daal kar uske muh ka
swad taste karne laga aur soniya ke muh ke andar uske jibh ko search karne laga aur jab usne soniya ke
jibh ko search kar liya to usko apne jibh se hi touch karne laga fir dono ek dusre se apni jibh ladane lage ...
sam aur soniya ke liye ye naya anubhav tha aur dono iska pura pura maza utha lena chahte the ... Sam ke
hath rengte huye soniya ke sudaul aur kase huye naram naram nitambo par chale jate hain aur wo usko
pyar se sehlane lagta hai ... Soniya sam ke hot avtar se kafi sexited ho chuki thi kisi ladke ya mard ka ye
pahla touch usko bahut maza de raha tha ... Aur ye ladka koi aur nahi uska khud ka chhota bhai hai ye
soch uski panty mein chhupi rasdar muniya apne ras ko chhodne lagi aur panty ko bhigone lagi ... Sam ne
apni badi bahan ke gand ko pahle ache se sehlaya aur fir usko dabane laga ... sam ki iss harkat se soniya
ki kissing aur wild hone lagi ... Sam apni bahan ki gand ko masle ja raha tha uske baad sam ne kissing tod
di ...

Sam - didi apke honth bade mithe hain ...

Soniya - tere bhi honth bahut mast hain bhai aur itni achi kissing tune kaha se seekhi ...

Sam - wo didi movies mein dekh kar ...

Soniya - bahut acha kiss karta hai tu ...

Sam - didi apke aam chus lu kya ...

Soniya (anjan bante huye) - mere paas kaun se aam hain ...

Sam (soniya ki chuchiyo ki taraf ishara karke) - didi main to inki baat kar raha tha ...
Soniya sam ki itni bold baato se sarma gayi thi uske dono gaal sharm se laal ho gaye the ... sam ne jab
dekha soniya ne thode der tak koi response nahi diya to usko laga ki sayad soniya naraj ho gayi hai ...

Sam (tuti huyi awaj mein ) - didi bolo na kya apke aam chus lu ...

Soniya (sam ki mayushi ko bhanp leti hai ) - bhai abhi tune mere tarbujo ko dabaya tha to kya tune mujhse
pucha tha ... bade maje se mere tarbujo ko kissing ke dauran daba raha tha ...

Ab chaunkne ki bari sam ki thi ... usko samajh hi nahi aaya ki soniya kaun se tarbuje ki baat kar rahi ...

Sam - kaun sa tarbuja didi ... tarbuja to khaya jata hai dabaya thode hi jata hai ...

Soniya (apni sudaul chutado par hath rakh) - main to inki baat kar rahi thi bol tu inhe nahi daba raha tha
kising karte waqt ...

Sam ko laga sayad iske hi wajah se soniya naraj hai wo khud ko kosne laga aur darta hua bola ...

Sam - sorry didi wo ... wo galti ho gayi aage se nahi hogi ...

Soniya - aise kaise nahi hogi ...

Sam - didi wo galti se hath waha pahunch gaye ... ab kabhi nahi karunga ...

Soniya - are lallu ram tujhe wahi to karne ko kah rahi hu ... tujhe meri gaand dabana pasand hai na le
daba ... tujhe mere aaam chusna pasand hai lo chus lo ...

Sam ko apne kaano par biswas nahi hua ...

Sam - kya kaha didi apne ...

Soniya - tujhe tere man ki karne ko kaha tu jo chahe kar sakta hai mere sath maine puri chhut de di
tumhe ... aakhir aise hi thode tujhe boyfriend banayi hu ... boyfriend ka pura hak tujhe diya ...

Sam bahut khus ho gaya aur soniya ko pyar bhari najaro se dekhne laga uski mayushi soniya ke chand
lafzo se hi hawa mein kahi vilin ho gayi ...
UPDATE 175

Sam soniya ko sath lekar bed par pahuncha ... Aur usko apne sath bed par bithaya aur apne hatho se
soniya ke naram aur sudaul chuchiyo ko touch kiya ... uske sparsh ko apni chuchiyo par feel kar soniya ko
bahut acha laga aur wo apne hatho ko sam ke hatho par rakh usko apne chuchiyo par dabane lagi ...
soniya ke chuchuk(nipple) tan chuke the aur sam ke hatho par apne hone ka ahsas kara rahe the ... ab
sam ne bhi apni takat ko thoda sa use kiya aur pyar se soniya ke boobs ko nighty ke upar se hi dabane
laga .... Sam ke hathoi aur soniya ki chuchiyo ke bich nighty ke mahin kapde aur bra ke kapdo ki hi duri
thi .... Sam soniya ke chuchiuyo ko daba daba kar ache se feel kar raha tha ... Kavita aur chanchal ke baad
ye tisri kunwari chuchi thi jo sam daba raha tha usko kafi maza aa raha tha ... Aur soniya ki aankhe to masti
ke mare laal huyi padi thi wo bas aankhe band kiye apne chhote bhai ke hatho apni chuchi dabayi ko
mehsus kar rahi thi ... Uski rampyari to bhigi padi thi aur continuely ras bahaye ja rahi thi ...

Sam - didi apke aam bade ras bhare lag rahe kya main inhe dekh sakta hu ...

Soniya - nahi bhai aj kapdo ke upar se hi tujhe jo karna hai kar le ... bina kapdo ke kabhi aur kar lenge ...

Sam ko bhi dheere dheere aage badhna hi acha lag raha tha ... usne soniya ko bed par lita diya aur khud
uske upar chadh gaya ... sam ke bhari bharkam sarir ko wo najuk si ladki sex ki khumari mein sah le rahi
thi ... Sam ka lund apne pure sabab par tha ... Sam jis tarah se soniya ke upar leta tha usse uska lund
soniya ke jaangho ke madhya tha kyunki sam ki height soniya se jyada thi ... Sam ne fir se pne honth
soniya ke honth se jod liye aur dono passionately ek dusre ko kiss karne lage ... Sam ke khade lund ka
ahsas pakar soniya ki choot aur bhi ras bahane lagi ab to halat ye thi ki soniya ke chutad bhi uske choot
ras se bhig gaye the .... Thode der baad unki kissing tuti to sam soniya ke upar se hat kar uske side mein
baith gaye aur nighty ke upar se hi soniya ke chuchiyo ko kiss kiya aur fir apne hontho ko uske upar tika
kar ... hontho se chhune laga ... Soniya ne jab apne chuchiyo par sam ke honth ko feel kiya to wo puri tarah
se gangana gayi aur sam ke sar ke pichhe hath le jakar usko apne chuchiyo par dabane lagi ... sam ab
apni juban nikal kar soniya ki chuchiyo ko nighty ke upar se hi chatne laga ... sam ke tapte garam jibh aur
garam saanso ka ahsas apni chuchiyo par pakar soniya aur machal uthi ... Uska jism akadne laga aur wo
aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh uffffffffffff hhhhaaaaaayyyyeeeee mmmmaaaaaaaaaa ..... hhhhaaaaayyyyyeeeee
mmmeeerrrreeeeeeee jaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnnnnnuuuuuuuuuuuuuu bhaiiiiiiiiiiiiii .............. karke jhad
gayi ...... ye soniya ka first orgasm tha apne bhai ke sath aur usko aseem aanand mila tha aisa karke aur
wo bed par nidhal pad gayi usne iss orgasm ko itna jyada enjoy kiya tha ki wo jhdne ke sath hi puri tarah se
thak gayi thi aur waisi hi halat mein kamjori type feel hone laga aur uski aankh lag gayi ... Sam ko jab ye
feel hua ki soniya so chuki hai to usko ye feel hua ki sayad soniya orgasm ki wajah se thak gayi ... Wo bhi
utha aur time dekha to shocked ho gaya abhi raat ke 3:35 ho rahe the yani wo 5 ghante se ye sab kar rahe
the ... waqt ka pata hi nahi chala ... uska lund to pure tav mein khada tha ... usne socha kyu na soniya ke
private parts ko dekh kar khud hi maturbate kar liya jaye .... Sam ne besudh padi soniya ke nighty ko
dheere dheere upar uthana suru kiya ...

Apni bahan ke sangmarmari jism ko dekhte huye uska lund aur bhi vikraal roop dharan karne laga ... Jab
sam ne soniya ki nighty ko uski jaangho tyak utha diya tha tab sam ki aankhe uski sudaul gori jaanghe
dekh chundhiya gayi ... usne socha ki uski bahan to kisi model se kam sundar nahi dikhti ... wo kitna
kismatwala hai ki uski bahan usse pyar karti hai aur apna sab kuch usko hi de dena chahti hai ... Agar uski
baha kisi aur ki hoti to ye soch kar hi sam ka dil tadap utha ... wo khud ko bahut khusnasib manne laga ki
ais pyar karne wali khubsurat pariyo jaisi bahne usko mili hain ... suruat manju didi se hua fir uski life mein
uski sexy aur khubsurat bua aayi ... uske baad kismat se kavya didi jud gayi aur sam ko apna sab kuch
saunp diya aur ache se sex karna sikhaya ... fir kavita didi se chhed chhad aur fir jinni sofiya ke sath brand
time bitana ..... Aj soniya ke sath kapdo ke upar se hi pyar kiya jana ... uske chahne walo ki list to aur bhi
badi thi swati,sunita,tarika aur bhi na jane kitni ....
Sam soniya ki mansal jaangho ko dekh kar hi apne lund ko hilane laga ... sam ne apna ek hath soniya ki
jaangho pasr rakha jo ki kafi soft thi sam ka hath fisalta hua aage soniya ke jaangho ke jod tak pahuncha
tab usko apni ungliyo par pani ka ahsas hua .. wo samajh gaya ki ye pani aur kuch nahi uski badi bahan ka
choot ras hai ... sam apni ungliyo se usko tatolne aga to usko soniya ki bheegi huyi panty ka ahsas hua
usne apni ungliyo ko ache se bhigoya aur apne naak ke paas le gaya uski madak gandh sunghte ke sath hi
sam ke lund ne pani chhod diya ... Uske baad sam ne soniya ki nighty ko sahi kiya aur washroom jakar
usne apna underwear change kiya aur fir bed par aakar soniya ke sath so gaya ... Uski ye raat bhi bahut
achi aur hasin gujri thi ...

Subeh karib 7 baje soniya ki neend khuli to achanak uske dimag mein raat ka sara scene ghum gaya ...
uske hontho par ek pyari muskan fail gayi ... Wo sath soye huye sam ko dekhti hai aur fir usko ek kiss
thama kar apne kapde sahi kiye .... aur sam ki taraf dekha ..... Sam ka lund morning erection ki wajah se
trouser mein hi pure ache tarah se khada hua pada tha aur chhat ko salami de raha tha ... Soniya ne usko
chhu kar dekha wo usko kafi bada aur mota laga ... Soniya ka ye lund dekhne ka ya chhune ka pahla
awasar tha ... Usne dhadakte dil ke sath sam ke lund ko pakda aur usko niche ki taraf jhukane lagi par wo
na jhuka aur aur bhi fanfanane laga tab soniya ne ek chadar se uske pair ko kamar tak dhak diya aur wo
waha se gate khol kar apne room ko chali gayi ...

Thode der baad rohini coffee ki tray liye huye upar aayi aur sam ke room mein ghushi aur sam ki halat
dekh uski saanse hi tham si gayi ...
UPDATE 176

Soniya ne jo chadar sam ke pairo par rakha tha wo khisak chuka tha aur sam ka lung garv se sar uthaye
khada tha pajame mein tambu banaye ... rohini ki to saans hi atak gayi paint mein bane huye tambu ko
dekh ... usko apne pati ki yaad aa gayi ki unka lund to average size yani 5 se 6 inch ka tha par uske bete
ka ubhar hi utna uncha hai to really mein jab bahar nikalta hoga to kitna bada lagta hoga ... Uske man mein
ab apne bete ko lekar hi bure bure khyal aane lage ... uske nipples ki ghundi tan si gayi thi ...

Uska man kar raha tha ki abhi bhag kar jaye aur sam ke lund ko ache se feel kar le par ek sharm aur
maryada ki deewar usko aisa karne se rok rahi thi ... Uski rampyari bund bund karke uski panty ko bhigo
rahi thi ... wo khud hairan thi ki aakhir kyu wo baar baar apne bete ki taraf khinchi chali ja rahi hai ... uske
dimag ne uske dil par control kiya aur uske andar maa wali mamta jaag uthi wo dheere dheere kadmo se
chalte huye sam ke paas pahunchi aur hath mein pakdi huyi tray table par rakhi ... Aur pyar se uske sar par
hath ferti huyi usko uthati hai ... 2- 3 baar haule se uthane par sam ki neend khul jati hai aur wo dekhta hai
ki uski maa uska sar sehla rahi hai ... Wo smile karte huye good morning wish karta hai to uski maa bhi
reply karti hai aur usko uska coffee ka cup thama tray lekar baki ladkiyo ke kamre ke taraf badh jati hai ...
Tabhi achanak sam ki najar apne tambu par padi usko to subeh ke thandak mein bhi AC mein pasine
chhutne lagte hai ... wo sharm se pani pani huye ja raha tha ki agar uski maa ne usko aise haal mein dekha
hoga to kya soch rahi hogi ki kitna ghatiya ladka hai ... Ek to pahle se hi kal ki wajah se sayad naraj ho ...

Sam ka lund ek jhatke mein hi gehri neend mein chala gaya tha .... Sam jaldi se fresh hokar aaya aur apni
coffee finish ki ... Uske baad wo soniya ke room pahuncha jaha par kavya baithi huyi thi aur soniya richa ke
room mein usko padha rahi thi ...
Sam - good morning didi ... aj bhi office jana hai kya ...

Kavya - good morning ... ha babu jana to hai hi ... kyu koi kaam tha kya ...

Sam - nahi didi waise hi pucha ... office mein koi dikkat wikkat to nahi hai na ...

Kavya - yaha ke branch ki head main hi hu to dikkat ki koi baat nahi ... Acha ab bath lene ja rahi hu warna
office jane mein late ho jayega ...

Sam - main bhi chalu sath mein kya ...

Kavya - na baba na tu jayega to ek do round wahi ho jayega to ho gayi meri bathing ...

Sam - are nahi didi main majak kar raha tha ... chalta hu gudiya ke paas ...

Sam waha se richa ke room jata hai jaha soniya richa ko jor shor se padha rahi thi ... sam ne unko disturb
karna sahi nahi samjha to wo neeche jane laga to uski maa usko kitchen mein breakfast banati huyi najar
aayi ... wo unse chhup kar dinning room jakar Baba Ramdev ka channel laga kar yoga dekhne laga aur
khud bhi karne laga ...

Kavya breakfast kar apne office chali gayi aur sam din bhar rohini se najre churata raha ... rohini ko bhi
laga sayad sam subeh ki ghatna ke karan hi najre chura raha hai ... Raat ko dinner karne ke baad sam
apne room mein sone ko chala gaya ... aj soniya ki routine thi richa ko raat ko padhane ki to wo uske hi
kamre mein so gayi aur kavya apne niche wale hi kamre mein ...

Sam ko abhi bed par lete aadhe ghante hi huye honge ki uske gate ko koi knock karne laga sam ko laga
sayad kavya didi hogi to wo klhushi se gate kholne ko chala gaya ... Par sam ne jab gate khola to blue
nighty mein bilkul saji dhaji ek hasina ko dekh kar shock ho gaya kyunki wo hasina koi aur nahi uski maa
rohini hi thi ... Jisse wo din bhar najre churata raha wo achanak raat ko uske room hi aa pahunchi thi ab
sam ke paas koi bahana bhi nahi tha na hi wo ab kahi ja sakta tha ...

Rohini - beta kya main aj apke sath so sakti hu ...

Sam - ha maa kyu nahi aaiye ...

Sam ne bol to diya par uski gaand fati huyi thi ki na jane uski maa kaun si baat bol de ... Paresani sam ke
chehre se hi saaf pata chal rahi thi ...

Rohini - beta kuch paresan se lag rahe ho tum ...

Sam - nahi to maa ... main to thik hi hu ...

Rohini - beta maa hu tumhari ... mujhe sab pata chal jata hai ... maa se koi baat kaha chhupti hai ...

Sam - nahi maa sachi mein main paresan nahi hu ...

Rohini - acha ja gate lock kar ke aa ...

Sam jakar apne room ka gate lock kar ke aa jata hai ...

Rohini - aao baitho bed par ... tum din bhar mujhse chhup chhup ke kyu rah rahe the ...

Sam - nahi maa wo to aise hi ... sayad aj apko aisa kyu lag raha hai mujhe nahi pata ...

Rohini - kahi tum subeh wali baat ke liye to dar nahi rahe na ...

Sam ki phat ke hath mein aa gayi ab wo bole to kya bole aisa lag raha tha mano uske muh mein juban hi
na ho ... Wo bilkul bhi iske liye abhi taiyar nahi tha .. Wo jis baat ke liye apni maa se din bhar chhupta fir
raha tha wo baat aakhir uski maa ne puch hi liya ... Sam sharm ke mare gada ja raha tha wo jawab de to
kya de ...
UPDATE 177

Rohini - beta bolo bhi kya baat hai ..

Sam - sach mein maa koi baat nahi hai .... main apse bhala kyu dur bhagunga ....

Rohini - beta waise ye sab jawani mein aam baat hai ... tum apni maa se kyu sarma rahe ho ... Bache jab
bade ho jate hain to maa baap ke dost ho jate hain ..

Rohini ek sleeveless deep gale ki hi nighty pahan kar aayi thi par sam ka dhyan abhi iss taraf nahi gaya tha
kyunki wo to pahle se hi ghabraya hua tha ... Rohini ne dekha ki sam kafi ghabraya hua hai to wo baat
talne ke garaj se boli ..

Rohini - chhodo beta wo sab jara mere pao ki maalis kar doge .. bahut din ho gaye maalis karwaye huye ...

Sam (haklate huye) - j.... ji maa ...

Sam bathroom jakar sarso ka tel le aaya .... Jab wo wapas room mein aaya to rohini ne nighty nikal di thi
aur blouse aur peticoat pahne huye bed par pet ke bal leti huyi thi ... pet ke bal lete hone ke karan uske
nitamb pura ubhar liye huye the .... Aisa najara dekh to sam ke gale se thuk niche hi nahi utar raha tha ...
wo saans roke ektak apni maa ki gadrayi gaand ko dekh raha tha ... Rohini ka face dusre side tha iss karan
wo ye nahi dekh pa rahi thi ki uska beta uske gand ke ubhar mein hi khoya hua hai ...

Sam (apne man mein) - bua ne sach kaha tha meri maa bahut hi jabardast hai ... meri maa best hai ...
Rohini to dam sadhe sam ke aane ki raah tak rahi thi jab bardast se bahar ho gya to usko bolna hi pada ...

Rohini - beta oil nahi hai to koi baat nahi aise hi maalis kar de ...

Sam (neend se jagte huye) - ji maa mil gaya hai oil ... kaha se suru karu ...

Rohini - beta waise to kamar mein jyada dard hai tu hath se hi suru kar de ...

Sam oil ki bottle lekar apni maa ke bagal mein baith gaya aur ek hath mein oil laga kar massage karne
laga .... Rohini ka face dusre side tha ... rohini ka blouse bhi sleeveless tha iss karan sam ki najar apni maa
ke underarm par padi .... wo hairless tha sayad uski maa ne aj hi ya 1 - 2 din pahle hi hair remove kiye ho ...
sam apni maa ke underarm dekh kar hi excited hone laga ... sam ne apne ungliyo se maa ke underarm ko
touch kiya jisse rohini ko gudgudi ka ahsas hua hua aur wo uchak si gayi ...

Sam - kya hua maa au uchhali kyu dard hua kya kahi ...

Rohini - nahi beta tumhare hath mere underarm ko chhu gaye jisse mujhe gudgudi si huyi ...

Sam - wo maa galti se touch ho gaye ...

Rohini - its ok beta ab wo hath ka dard chala gya ab dusre hath ki maalis kar do ...

Rohini ab ulat kar pith ke bal let gayi ... Pith ke bal letne ke karan ab uski maa ke ubhar sam ke aankho ke
samne aa gaye ... Rohini ne blouse ke andar bra nahi pahna tha jis wajah se uske nipples blouse se poke
kar rahe the ... Rohini ke nipples apne bete ke touch se hi tight se ho gaye the .... sam apni maa ke dusre
wale hath ki maalis karne laga ab uski maa ka face uske taraf hi tha isliye wo apni najre jyada idhar udhar
nahi fira raha tha ... Jab dono hatho ki maalis ho gayi to sam ne apni nigaho se hi rohini se puchha ki ab
kaha ki maalis karni hai to rohini ne apne pair ki taraf ishara karte huye kaha ...

Rohini - beta jara mere pao ki maalis kar dena ...

Ab sam niche ki taraf chala gaya aur aur pair ke talwe ki maalis karne laga aur 4 - 5 minute usme hi bita
diye to rohini ne samajh liya ki sam peticoat ko upar uthane mein sarma raha hai aur bolne se jhijhak raha
hai ... Rohini ne khud hi apne prticoat ko ghutno tak utha diya ... Ye sam ke liye ishara tha ki ghutno tak ki
maalis kar do ... Sam ne apni maa ke ghutno ko pahle bhi ek do baar dekha tha isliye jyada dhyan na dete
huye wo ghutno tak ki maalis karne laga ... Rohini ke pao bilkul dudh ki tarah safed the aur makhan ke jaise
chikne ... uske pao ghar bhar mein sabse sundar the ...

Sam - maa ho gayi maalis yaha tak ki ...

Rohini - ab beta bas meri kamar ki maalis kar de ...

Rohini fir se pet ke bal let gayi .... Sam oil ki bottle lekar maa ki kamar ke bagal mein baith gaya aur oil hath
mein laga kar apni maa ke kamar par halke hatho se massage karne laga ... Rohini ki kamar ka aadha
hissa peticoat se dhaka hua tha ... sam open part mein hi maalis kar raha tha ...

Sam - maa apke kamar ka dard thik hua ki nhi ...

Rohini - nahi beta thoda sa aur neeche maalis kar de aur halka neeche dard kar raha ...

Sam - maa aur neeche hath nahi ja raha jitna tak ja raha utne ki maalis kar di maine ...

Aj pata nahi rohini kya soch kar aayi thi ... usne thode der socha fir jawab diya...

Rohini - beta thoda sa peticoat ka naada halka sa dheela kar de taki koi problem na ho ...

Sam - maa ap hi khol lo na ...

Rohini ne apne hatho se peticoat ke naade ko dheela kar diya ... ab peticoat bhi dheela ho chuka tha ...
Sam ne peticoat ko thoda niche kiya ... Aur fir wo apne hatho mein tel laga kar apni maa ke pure kamar me
laga kar ache se massage karne laga tabhi usko apne maa ki panty dikhayi di ... Ab to uski saanse tej
chalne lagi thi kyunki usko panty se apne maa ke gaand ki lakeer dikhe lagi thi kyunki uski maa ke gaand
ka uthan acha khasa tha aur wo panty mein ache se nahi samata tha ... Ab sam ke lund ne thumki lena
suru kar diya ... Sam taktaki lagaye apni maa ke gaand ki lakeer ko ghure ja raha tha par massage
continue kiye huye tha ... Rohini ko bhi apne bete se massage karwa kar bahut acha lag raha tha wo
aankhe band kiye apne bete ke har touch ko feel kar rahi thi ... ek baar galti se sam ka hath oil ki wajah se
fisalta hua rohini ke gand ki lakeer par pahunch gaya jisse rohini ke muh se ek siskari nikal gayi .... Sam ko
apni galti ka ahsas hua par maja bhi khub aaya kyunki uske hath apni maa ke gaddedar gand par pahunch
gaye the ... Sam ka man to kar raha tha ki wo peticoat ko sarka kar apni maa ke chutado ko khub masle
aur pyar kare aur uske choot ko ji bhar kar chate ... par kya kare wo uski maa thi isliye sam mein sharam
aur jhijhak ka mila jula asar dikh raha tha ... dheere dheere rohini bhi sexited ho rahi thi par sharm ki
deewar uske samne aa jata tha ...

Sam ne jab ache se kamar ki massage kar di to usne pucha ...

Sam - maa kya ab apke kamar ka dard sahi hua ...

Rohini - haa beta tumhare hatho mein to jadoo hai ... lao tumhari bhi maalis kar deti hu ...

Sam - nahi maa abhi kafi raat ho gayi hai ab sona chahiye massage kal kar dena ap ...

Darasal baat ye thi ki sam ka lund abhi pure aukat mein khada tha aur wo nahi chahta tha ki uski maa uska
ubhar dekhe aur uske bare mein galat feel kare .. Rohini ne bhi hami bhari aur peticoat ka naada bandha
aur sidhi hokar let gayi ... Sam washroom chala gaya aur pani mein bhigo kar apne lund ko sulaya aur
waapis aakar bed par let gaya ... uski maa ab bhi peticoat aur blouse mein baithi huyi thi ... Sam ke aane
ke baad wo washroom gayi aur gate lock karke apni bheegi huyi panty ko utara aur choot mein 2 - 4 ungli
ki utne mein hi jor jor se uski choot ne apna sara ras chhod diya aur wo hath muh dho kar wapas aakar
waise hi halat mein sam ke sath so gayi ... abhi wo peticoat ke neeche bilkul nangi thi ...

thode der tak dono maa bete mein se kisi ko neend nahi aayi ... par jhade huye hone ke wajah se dheere
dheere rohini ko neend aa gayi aur sam ko bhi sochte sochte kab neend aayi usko bhi pata nahi chala ...
UPDATE 178

Subeh jab sam ki neend khuli to uski maa waha se ja chuki thi ... Sam utha aur fresh hua aur fir breakfast
karke richa ko padhane ... richa padhne mein kafi tez thi par bahut din se college na jane ke karan aur
exam ke prepond ho jane ke karan ghabra gayi thi ... Aise hi sabhi bari bari se richa ko padhate gaye aur
din dheere dheere beetne laga Aur ab wo din aa gaya jab richa ki exam suru hone wali thi ... Sam aur
rohini mein bhi wo din ke baad koi khas baat nahi bani .. wo just ek dusre ki care karte ... soniya se sirf 2 -
4 kissing huyi aur uske aage badhne ka mauka nahi mila ... kavya bhi abhi kaam mein kuch jyada
mushroof thi isliye wo bhi sam ke sath naughty moments ke liye time na nikal payi ... Richa to padhne mein
hi mast thi ... Pichhle raat ko hi usko ache se khila kar jldi sula diya gaya tha taki exam ke waqt wo fresh
fresh dikhe ...

********************************************************

Jab se lone wolf urf Rajesh rudra ke ghar se aaya tha tab se uske chehre par waisi hi smile thi jaisa kisi
pakke deshbhakt ke chehre par desh ke liye shahid hote waqt hai ... Rajesh ki history bhi kafi interesting
aur dardbhari thi uska pura pariwar hi desh ki seva karte aa rahe the ... Uske dada ji ek Army officer the to
uske pita ek Airforce officer aur wo apne pita ki ek lauti sntan the waise hi rajesh bhi eklauta hi tha ...
Rajesh jab chhota tha tab hi uske pita ek ladayi mein ladte ladte shahid ho gaye jab ye khabar rajesh ki
maa ko mili to wo bhi sadme se ubar na payi aur jald hi unki bhi death ho gayi ... Uske dada dadi ne usko
paal posh kar bada kiya ... Rajesh jab 20 saal ka hua to uske dada ji bhi chal base aur dadi to 5 saal pahle
hi chal basi thi ... Ab Rajesh ke sar se maa baap aur jo bhi uske apne the sabka hath uth chuka tha ... Ab
wo tanha bacha tha apne pariwar mein ... Rajesh ne fir khub man lagakar padhayi ki par wo government ki
cbi wali exam qualify to nahi kar paya ... fir bhi usne haar nahi mani aur apni hi ek detective ki office khol
li ... jinhe bhi jarurat hoti wo inko contact karte ... aise hi dheere dheere Rajesh ka naam pure sahar mein
mushoor hoi gaya aur usne khud apna naam "LONE WOLF" rakh liya kyunki uske family mein koi nahi
bacha tha ... Aj se karib 10 saal pahle ki baat hai ki wo ek mission par gaya hua tha tabhi usko ek ladki se
pyar ho gya ... Rajesh ko wo itni pasand aayi ki usne usse shaadi kar li ... Yu hi din beetne lage aur rajesh
ko laga ki ab uski life settle ho chuki aur ab wo tanha nahi rahega ki tabhi shaadi ke karib ek saal baad uski
wife ki delivery hone wali thi aur usko hospital mein bharti karaya gaya ki tabhi doctors ne operation theater
se bahar nikal kar bataya ki uski biwi drugs lene ki aadi hai aur jiske karan uske sarir ka sara khoon ab
infected ho chuka hai aur wo bhi filhaal koi baby ko birth nahi de sakti aur usko ek mara hua bacha hua
hai ... Rajesh apni wife ko kuch dino baad wapas apne ghar le aaya aur uska ache se medicine wagairah
khilane laga taki uski lat chhut jaye par uski wife ke dil ko aaghat pahuncha tha ki uski buri lat ke karan
uska beta iss duniya ko dekh bhi na saka aur wo sadme ko sahan na kar payi aur dheere dheere ghut ghut
jiti rahi aur ek din uske sarir ne uska sath chhod diya .... Aur rajesh fir se akela ho gya .... Usne decide kiya
ki agar bhagwan ne usko tanha rakhne ka faisla kar hi liya hai to wo aj se tanha hi jiyega aur usne apni
bachi khuchi jindagi apne aur apne desh ke liye jine ka faisla kiya ... Chunki uski wife ki death drugs ke
karan huyi thi iske liye hi uska main tarket ab bade bade drugs mafiya ke log the ... Khud ka pet chalane ke
liye wo private detective ka kaam bhi karta tha aur desh ke liye drugs ke dealers ka safaya karna uska
aham maksad ban gaya tha ... usko apne jaan ki koi chinta nahi thi kyunki ab to uske aage na pichhe koi
rone wala nahi tha .... wo ab sirf desh ke liye jeena chahta tha ... Wo har naye mission ko apna aakhiri
mission samajh kar jata tha aur apne jaan ki baaji tak lagane mein nahi hichakta tha ...

Back to story ...

Rudra ke ghar mein jab ek secret chhota sa box mila tabhi usne socha ki aakhir kya ho sakta hai uss box
mein tabhi usne usko chupke se apne paas chhupa liya kyunki uss box par secret code wala lock laga tha
jiskokholna kisi hard sudoku ko solve karne se kam nahi tha ... Rajesh wo box lekar apne ghar le aaya ...
Rajesh jaisi kabil detective ko bhi wo box ke lock ka secret code pata karne mein 5 din lag gaye jo ki aj ki
raat thi ... Jaise hi wo lock khula rajesh ka dil jor se dhadakne laga ... uska dil kah raha tha ki jarur yehi wo
kadi hai jo usko MLA tak pahunchne mein madad karegi ... Rajesh jaldi se utsuktawash wo box kholne laga
to usko box mein ek branded mobile aur 3 - 4 sim cards the .... Rajesh ne wo sabhi chije apne personal
secret almari mein rakhe aur sone ko bed par chala gaya kyunki wo pichhle 5 dino se lock ka secret code
hi dhundne mein laga hua tha ache se wo so bhi nahi paya tha to neend to aana lajimi hai ... bed par girte
ke sath hi wo gehri neend mein sama gaya ...

***********************************************************

Subeh ko sam ne pahle uth kar richa ko jagaya aur exam wale subjects ke notes dekhne ko kaha ... Richa
time se ready huyi sam car se usko chhodne jane wala tha ... Rohini ne ghar se nikalne ke pahle richa ko
dahi aur chandan ka tika lagaya ... Aur fir sam richa ko gaadi mein biutha kar uske college ko nikal pada ....
UPDATE 179

Richa jab sam ke sath college pahunchi to main gate par richa ki dono saheliya mil gayi ... Richa bhi wahi
utar gayi aur sam se ashirwad lekar saheliyo ke sath hi andar chali gayi ... Fir sam bhi waha se return
hua ... abhi return huye 5 minute bhi nahi bite the ki sunita ka call sam ke mobile par aaya ... Sam ne gaadi
side mein laga kar call pick kiya ...

Sunita - good morning janab ... abhi uthe ho ki bed par hi pade huye ho ...

Sam - good morning bhabhi ... apse kisne kah diya ki ham itne late tak sote hain ...

Sunita - aur kaun apki jani dusman shruti ji ... oho jani dusman galat kah diya sari to apki biwiya hain na ...
total 7 biwiya hain apki ... Kavya,kavita,soniya,shruti,chanchal,surbhi & last richa gudiya ... hihihi

Sam - wah bhabhi subeh subeh majak ... lagta hai apke bhai sahab ne raat bhar khub thukayi ki hai apki ...
Raat ka nasha abhi apka nahi utara ... waise ye bataiye ki aj subeh subeh iss garib ko kyu yaad kiya ...

Sunita - wah bhulakkad das ji aj apne hamare yaha apni tasrif ko lane ka wada kiya tha bhul gaye kya ya ...
Sam - ha bhabhi par kya karu aj se gudiya ke exam suru huye hain ... 5 - 6 din usko lana le jana padega na
uske baad hi aa sakunga ...

Sunita - wah abhi se hi joru ki gulami suru ho gayi dhanya ho devar ji ap ...

Sam - jo bhi bolo ap bhabhi aakhir promise jo toda hai maine ...

Sunita - acha acha rone ki koi baat nahi aj evening mein phone karke batati hu ... ok bye love you

Sam - bye bhabhi ...

Sunita ka call cut gaya aur sam muskaurate huye ghar wapas laut aaya ... Jab wo ghar pahuncha to kavya
apne office ja chuki thi aur soniya bhi taiyar hokar baithi huyi thi ...

Sam - kya hua didi aj itni subeh subeh itni ban than kar baithi ho ... kaha jane ka irada hai ...

Soniya - bhai jara sa mujhe wo tarika ke ghar drop kar doge kya mujhe thoda sa kaam hai sayad lunch tak
wapas aa jaun ...

Sam - ok apne breakfast wagairah to kiya na ..

Soniya - ha bhai ... tu return hona tab kar lena please babu bahut urgent hai ...

Sam - ok didi chalo ...

Rohini - are abhi aaya fir kaha ja raha ...

Sam - maa didi ko tarika ji se thoda kaam hai isiliye unko chhodne ja raha ...

Rohini - pahle breakfast to karta ja ... gudiya ko chhodne gaya tab bhi bola ki aakar kar lunga ...

Soniya - maa koi nhi turant bhej dungi isko ...

Rohini - ok beta jao aur jaldi aana ...

Sam soniya ko gaadi mein bitha kar tarika ke ghar drop kar deta hai waha uski maa usko bahut rokne ki
kosis karti hai par soniya ke kahne par sam ko jald hi vidayi mil jati juice pila kar ... Sam turant ghar aa jata
hai ... Main gate band tha to sam lock khol kar andar aata hai aur gate lock kar deta hai ... Rohini usko kahi
dikhayi nahi deti to wo uske room mein jakar baith jata hai bed par aur ek magazine dekhne lagta hai ...

Tabhi rohini ke washroom ka gate khulta hai aur samne ka najara dekh sam ki to saanse hi ruk jati hai ...
Kyunki rohini syad bath lekar washroom se nikli thi aur wo bhi puri janamjaat nangi ... sayad usko laga ki
abhi sam nahi aayega isliye wo bina koi kapde liye hi sirf main gate lock karke washroom ghus gayi aur
jhatpat shower lekar aise hi nikal gayi thi bahar ... Rohini ke bade bade chuche khuli hawa mein lehrate
huye aa rahe the .... Ek ek chuchi ka size orange se thoda bada tha aur uske upar gulabi rang ke nipple
kya khub dha rahe the ... Halka sa pet bahar ki taraf nikla hua par sudaul hi kaha ja sakta hai ... gehri nabhi
jaise mini choot ho aur pyari si gori gori choot jiske upar baalo ka nisan tak na tha ... mote mote kulhe ...
taarbuj ki tarah chutad .. jaise ek taarbuj ko 2 part mein devide kar rohini ke gand mein chipka diye gaye
ho ... Moti moti sudaul jaanghe ... Ye najara sam ki aankho ke samne karib 10 - 12 second tak rahe tabhi
achanak rohini ki najar sam par padi jo muh faade apni maa ki nangi khubsurati ko nihar raha tha ... dono ki
ki najare jaise hi takrayi ki rohini washroom mein bhag gayi aur sam gardan jhuka kar baith gaya ... dono ko
kafi sharm aa rahi thi ...

Ek kahawat hai na ki ....

AB PACHHTAYE HOT KYA JAB CHIDIYA CHUG GAYI KHET

Same yehi condition dono maa beto ki thi par dono mein se kisi ki galti bhi to nahi thi sab kuch anjane mein
ho gaya ... thode der tak rohini sharm se pani pani hoti rahi par ab koi upay bhi to nahi tha jo hona tha ho
gaya ab uske upar pachhtane se kya fayda ... Rohini ko laga ki agar usne sam se jyada der tak baate nahi
ki to kahi wo khud ko iska jimmewar na samajh baithe ... Aur waise bhi washroom jate waqt rohini ne koi
kapoda bhi sath nahi liya tha wo washroom mein rahti bhi to kitne der tak wo bhi nangu pangu halat mein ...
Rohini ne hi pahal karne ki sochi ..

Rohini - sam beta ...

Sam - ... (sam ko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya bole ... uske muh se awaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi)

Rohini - sam beta room mein hi ho kya ...

Sam -(himmat juta kar) haa maa boliye kya baat hai ...

Rohini - beta wo jara meri ek nighty de dena jara sa ...

Sam - ji maa abhi deta hu ...

Sam ne rohini ke wardrobe se ek nighty nikal kar usko pakda di ... Usne rohini ko nighty apne sar jhukaye
huye hi diya tha kyunki wo janta tha ki uski maa abnhi bhi nangi hi hogi ... Rohini ne bhi ushi halat mein
nighty pakdi ... sam ne nighty dene ke baad gardan niche kiye huye hi back turn mara aur room se nikal kar
dinning room mein jakar tv dekhne laga ...

Idhar rohini washroom mein nighty pahan kar room mein aati hai to dekhti hai ki sam room mein nahi tha ...
Wo jaldi se apni bra aur panty lekar washroom chali jati hai aur fatafat pahan kar sabse pahle kitchen jakar
sam ke liye breakfast nikalti hai aur khud ke liye bhi kyunki usne bhi breakfast nahi kiya tha ...
Dono ke plate lekar wo sam ke paas jati hai jo dhyan bhatkane ke liye tv dekh raha tha par rah rah kar uski
aankho ke samne apni maa ke bade bade gadraye boobs aur lachakti gand aa jati thi .. Rohini sam ke
paas hi jakar baith jati hai aur ek plate usko de deti hai ... sam gardan jhukaye hi plate pakad leta hai ...

Rohini - beta tum aise gumshum kyu ho ...

Sam ascharyachakit tha ki itna kuch ho gaya aur uski maa aise baat kar rahi jaise wo kuch janti hi na ho ...
Sam jab thodi der tak jawab nahi deta to rohini ko fir se bolna padta hai ..

Rohini - sam beta kyu tum itne upset ho .. jo hna tha wo ho gaya ab itna guilty kyu feel kar rahe na to galti
tumhari thi na meri ... haalat ko yehi manjur tha so hua ...

Aisa nahi tha ki rohini ko koi fark nahi pada tha ... wo to sam ko fir se upset mode mein jane nahi dena
chahti thi wo apne bete se aur duri bardast nahi kart sakti thi ... waise hi apni nasamjhi ke karan wo sam se
itne din dur rah chuki thi par ab usko ye manjur nahi tha ... wo kisi bhi kimat par sam ko khona nahi chahti
thi ...
UPDATE 180

Sam - maa fir bhi ye sahi nahi hua ...

Rohini - are beta kya hua jitna uske bare mein sochoge utna bura feel hoga ...

Sam - acha maa ...

Rohini - beta main tumhe kaisi lagti hu ...

Sam - ye kaisa sawal hai maa ..

Rohini - bol na ...

Sam - bahut achi ...

Rohini - jhut mat bol ...

Sam - sach maa ap bahut achi ho ... bahut hi khubsurat ... Sar se pao tak khubsurati ki bemisal murti ho ...
Kaale kaale baal ... pyara sa sundar mukhda ... 2 pyari jheel si aankhe jinme dub jana har kisi ki hasrat
ho ... pyare pyare honth ... surahidar gardan ... aur bhi sab bahut acha hai ...

Rohini apni tarif sun khus ho jati hai ... Aurato/ladkiyo ki yehi to sabse badi kamjori hoti hai ki koi unki taarif
kar de to turant aasman mein udne lagti hain ... Rohini ki khushi ka koi thikana na tha ...

Rohini - ye to cheating hai ... sar ke niche ki tarif tune top ki hi nahi yani mere gardan ke niche sab kharab
hai ...
Sam - nahi maa mere kahne ka ye matlab nahi tha ...

Rohini - to kya matlab tha batao ...

Sam - maa apke gardan ke niche kabhi dhyan se dekha nahi na ...

Rohini (tapak se bol padi) - aj hi to dekha hai aur jhut bol raha hai ...

REohini ko baad mein apni galti ka ehsas hota hi ki uske muh se kya nikal gaya aur sam ki bhi aankhe
chaudi ho gayi apne maa ke jawab se ... Par kahte hain na ....

JAISE DHANUS SE NIKLA HUA TEER(Arrow) WAPAS NAHI AATA,

WAISE HI MUH SE NIKLI HUYI VAANI(sound) BHI WAPAS NAHI AATI ...

Ab rohini pachhta rahi thi anjane mein sam ko usne fir se wahi baat yaad dila di ... Wo baat ka rukh modne
ki kosis karti hai ...

Rohini - beta main lunch banane ko ja rahi ... thode der baad gudiya ko lane ke liye chale jana ...

Rohini fir waha se chali jati hai ... sam fir se tv dekhne lag jata hai ...

*********************************************************************

Detective rajesh subeh hote hi apne secret group ke members ko wo MLA ke secret box se mili mobile aur
sim thama deta hai aur 2 din ke andar sare details aur sabut jutane ko kahta hai ... Rajesh ke group mein 3
aur log the jinme se 2 high level ke hacker aur ek girgit ke jaise har situation ke anusar khud ko dhal lene
wala tha ... Rajesh group ka action hero tha jiska kaam sabse last mein aata tha ...

*********************************************************************

Sam exam finish hone ke 20 minute pahle hi ghar se nikal jata hai ... Jab sam richa ke college pahunchta
hai to richa ki abhi exam khatm nahi huyi thi ... Thode der baad richa apni ek saheli ke sath aati huyi
dikhi .... Sam uske samne jakar khada ho gya to wo bhagti huyi sam ke gale lag gayi ...

Sam - kaisa exam gaya gudiya ...

Richa - bhaiya maths ke jitne sawal apne tick kiye the unke andar se hi sare sawal the ... exam dene mein
bahut maza aaya ... (saheli ki taraf ishara karke) bhaiya ye hai meri best friend ruchika ...

Sam - hello ruchika ... kaisi ho ..

Ruchika - first class bhaiya ...

Sam - chalo gudiya aj kafi garmi hai ... pahle ice cream khate hain fir ghar chalenge ...

Ruchika - thik hai richu main chalti hu ...

Richa - are tune to kaha tha ki tu akele ghar jane wali hai ... sath chal tujhe bhi drop kar dugi ..

Sam - ha ruchika chalo na ...

Ruchika - thik hai bhaiya ap kah rahe to chalti hu ...

Sam dono ko sath lekar apni car ke paas jata hai ... dono pichhli seat par baith jati hai ....

Sam turant gaadi ko start kar deta hai aur kuch dur jane ke baad ek icecream parlor par gaadi rok deta
hai ... richa ruchika ko bhi sath khane ko chalne ke liye kahti hai par ruchika mana kar deti hai par sam ke
kahne par wo maan jati hai .... Icecream khane ke baad sam ruchika ko uske ghar ke paas drop kar deta
hai ruchika sabko ghar par chalne ko kahti hai par sam aur richa kisi aur din aane ka kah kar mana kar dete
hain ... Ruchika ek lower middle class family se belong karti thi par dil ki bahut achi thi isliye hi richa se uski
khub jamti thi ...

Thode der baad sab ghar pahunch jate hain abhi bhi kavya aur soniya ghar nahi aayi thi ... Rohini richa se
uske exam ke bare mein puchti hai aur fir dono ko lunch karati hai ... fir sam richa ke sath uske room chala
jata hai aur dono agle subject ke bare mein discuss karne lagte hain ...

Evening mein soniya ghar aati hai uss waqt sabhi log dinning room mein baithe tv dekh rahe hote hain to
wo bhi sabko join karti hai ... Tabhi sam ke mobile par sunita ka call aata hai tabhi usko yaad aata hai ki wo
kis karan call kar rahi hai to usne call pick karke mobile rohini ko thama diya ... dono saas bahu mein thode
der baate hoti hai uske baad richa bhi apni bhabhi se baat karti hai aur bari bari se soniya aur kavya bhi aur
fir finally decide hota hai ki sam 2 din baad waha se uske ghar ko jayega ...

Uske baad kavya rohini dinner ki taiyari mein lag jate hain ... dinner karne ke baad sabhi apne apne room
sone ko chale jate hain ... Sam ne abhi gate lock kiya hi tha ki uska gate knock hone laga aur jab usne gate
khola to bahar soniya khadi thi ...

Sam - kya hua didi ... koi kaam hai kya ...

Soniya - (dhire se) ha tujhko patana hai ...

Sam - to aa jao ... waise bhi aj kavya didi richa ko padha rahi hain na ...

Soniya - ha babu ..
Sam soniya ko andar karke fir se gate lock kar deta hai ... Gate lock hote hi soniya sam se lipat jati hai ...
Sam ko apni chhati par soniya ke nanhe nanhe nipples ke chubhne ka ahsas hota hai jisse uska pura
badan jhanjhana jata hai ... soniya ke nipples excitement ke mare khade hokar sam ki chhati mein chubh
rahe the ... Sam ne soniya ko aur bhi jor se bhinch liya jisse soniya ke boobs sam ki chhati mein dab gaye
jisse sam ko bahut acha lagne laga ... Dono itne jyada apas mein chipke huye the ki unke bich se hawa bhi
paas nahi kar sakti thi ... Dono bhai bahan ek dusre ke jism ko feel kar rahe the ... Sam ke lund ne bhi
dheere dheer angdayi lena suru kar diya tha ....

Uske baad sam ne soniya ko chhod diya ab dono alag ho chuke the ... fir sam ne soniya ke chehre ke
pichhe dono hath le jakar uske honth se apne honth mila diye ... soniya bhi itne fast attack se ghabra si
gayi thi par fir sambhalte huyew usne bhi jawabi hamle suru kar diye dono ki jibh ek dusre ke muh mein
ghuskar ghamasan machaye huye thi ... Soniya ke dono hath free the usne apne dono hatho mein sam ke
dono chutado ko pakad liya aur usko apne taraf push karne lagi wo bhi apne bhai ke lund ko ache se
mehsus karna chahti thi ... Sam ko soniya ka aj wala wild avtar kafi maza de raha tha aur wo khul kar iss
pal ko enjoy kar raha tha ... Ab sam ne bhi soniya ke baalo mein ungliya firana suru kar diya aur uske baad
kiss ko tod diya ...

Ab dono ki saanse dhaukni ki tarah chal rahi thi aur dono bhai bahan ek dusre ki aankho mein dekh
muskura rahe the aur wo aage koi step lete isse pahle hi unka gate knock hone laga ...
UPDATE 181

Sam ne jab gate khol kar dekha to rohini ek red colour ki sleeveless nighty pahni huyi khadi thi ... Soniya
tab tak aakar bed par jhut mut ka sone ki acting karti hai ...

Sam - maa abhi iss waqt .. sab kuch thik hai na ...

Rohini - ha beta wo baat ye hai ki neend nahi aa rahi thi to socha tumhe sath le chalu to sayad baate karte
huye neend aa jaye ...

Sam - ok maa ap jaiye main abhi turant aata hu ...

Rohini waha se neeche apne room chali jati hai usne andar sam ke room mein soniya ko nahi dekha tha ...
rohini ke jane ke baad aankhe band ki huyi soniya ke paas aata hai aur uski choot ko nighty ke upar se hi
sahla deta hai ...

Sam - didi maa bula rahi neeche ...

Soniya - ja na ham log fir kabhi kar lenge ... ok bhai ab apne room ja rahi sone ...

Soniya sam ke room se nikal apne room ka gate lock karke so jati hai ... Sam bhi jab rohini ke room
pahunchta hai to wo bed par baith kar uska intejar kar rahi hoti hai ... Jaise hi uiski najar sam par padti hai
to uske chehre par khud se hi smile aa jati hai ...
Sam - boliye maa aj apko neend kyu nahi aa rahi thi ...

Rohini - beta pata nahi kyu aj mujhe bechaini si ho rahi hai ... pahle jara darwaja to band kar de aur idhar
aakar baith ja ...

Sam - kyu maa batao to koi tension ya koi baat jo apko sata rahi ho ... kahi ap wo subeh wale hadse ke
karan to guilt feel nahi kar rahi ...

Rohini - nahi beta wo baat nahi ... tumhari bua ne mujhe kaha tha ki mujhe kisi se saririk sambandh bana
lena chahiye aur unhone 2 options diye the pahla ki main kisi ajnabi se shaadi kar lu aur dusra tumse hi
sambandh bana lu ... tab to mujhe dono mein se koi option pasand nahi aaya tha ... Par ab lagta hai ki
main kamjor pad rahi hu ... Aakhir mere andar ki aurat mujhe chain se jine nahi de rahi hai ... Bol beta main
kya karu ...

Sam - maa main khud to apse chhota hu maine apse kam duniya dekhi hai apko jo sahi lage wahi karo ...

Rohini - beta ab to mere bacho ki umra shaadi ki ho chali hai to ab main shaadi karungi to log kya kahenge
aur jisse shaadi karungi uska kya bharosha ki wo meri itni pyari si family ko tod na de isliye mujhe dusra
wala hi option acha laga ... to kya bete tum apni maa ka hath thamoge ... main tumhe force nahi karungi
agar tum mujhe pyar kartew ho to jara soch samajh kar jawab dena kyunki aage ki meri jindagi tumhare ek
faisle par hi tiki hongi ...

Sam to shocked ho gaya ki uski maa ne itni asani se itne asan shabdo mein ye ijhar bhi kar diya ... Sam ke
muh se 2 - 4 minutes tak koi shabd hi nahi nikle to rohini ko laga ki sam ko ye manjur nahi ...

Rohini - koi baat nahi beta tumhara jo bhi faisla ho main usse naraj nahi houngi ...

Sam (kuch der sochne ke baad) - maa main apka hath thamne ko taiyar hu par ham ghar walo ko kya
jawab denge ...

Rohini - dekho na to main kisi ko apne rishte ke bare mein batane wali hu na hi tum to socho kiusi ko kaise
aur kya pata chalega aur waise bhi ye sab to band kamre mein hoga ... Bed par hamra rishta alag hoga aur
otherwise maa beta ...

Sam to pahle se hi incest relation mein jud chuka tha to bhala usko kya aitraaj ho sakta tha uski maa bahan
kahi bahar jaye usse acha wo ghar par hi unko satisfy kar diya karega ... isse dher sare fayde honge ...

1. ghar ki unity barkarar rahegi ...

2. bahari interference ki koi sambhawana nahi ...
3. badnami ka koi dar nahi ...

Sam yehi sari baate sochta hai aur aankho hi aankho mein apni rajamandi bata deta hai ...
Sam - ha maa i am ready ...

Rohini bahut khus hoti hai aur sam ke gaalo ko chum kar apni khushi jatati hai ...

Rohini - par beta aj main sariurik sambandh nahi banane wali aj sirf pyar karenge aur dil se feel karenge
taki hame believe ho sake ki ye sab jo ham karne ja rahe wo sahi hai ya galat ...

Sam - jaisi apki marzi maa ...

Rohini ko to jaise anmol khazana mil gaya tha jis lamhe ko wo 7 - 8 mahine se taras rahi thi aj wo lamha
usko milne ja raha tha ... kuch dino se to sam ki diwani ho chali thi washroom mein usko imagine kar khud
ko satisfy karna ye sari uski fantasy ban chuki thi ... Ab wo sam mein sirf apna beta nahi apna pyar mehsus
karti thi ... subeh se jab se anjane mein wo sam ko nude show dikha gayi thi tab se apne bnete ke bare
mein soch kar hi uski muniya khushi ke ras bahaye ja rahi thi ... abhi jab situation out of control ho gaya to
usne khud hi sam ko agree karwana chaha jisme wo safal rahi ... wo sam se dilo-jaan se pyar karne lagi
thi ...

Dusri taraf sam ki to dher sari gopiya ho chuki thi ... par jiske upar sam sabse jyada bawra hua padfa tha
wo koi aur nahi uski maa rohini hi thi ....

Rohini abhi apni nashili aankho se sam ko dekh rahi thi .... Sam bhi uske najro ka jawab apne najro se de
raha tha ... Rohini ne ishare se sam ko apne kareeb aane ko kaha aur fir wo uska sar apni god mein rakh
kar sahlane lagi aur pyar bhari najro se sam ki taraf dekhne lagi ...

Rohini - beta tum kamal ke ho ... jisse bhi teri shaadi hogi badi khusnasib hogi ...

Sam - wo kaise maa ..

Rohini - wo isliye ki tujh jaisa pyar karne wala usko milega kaha ... jitne pyar se tu sabki care karta hai
sabko sath lekar chalta hai aisi quality sab me kaha hoti hai ...

Sam - maa ap bhi khubsurati ka bemisal namuna ho apko dekh koi nahi kah sakta ki ap tin jawan bacho ki
maa ho ...

Rohini - wah tujhe subeh ka najara itne ache se yaad hai ... waise tumhe sabse jyada mujhme kya pasand
aayi ...

Sam(rohini ke gand ki taraf ishara karke ) - apki ye manmohak gand maa ... ye to har kisi ko bemaut maar
degi ...

Rohini - kafi badmas ho gaya hai tu kisse sikha aise baate karna ...

Sam - maa ham log badmasiya hi to karne wale hai koi ludo thode hi khelenge ...
Rohini - ok baba ... chalo ab ham log sote hain ... kal acha din hai kal se hamare naye rishte ki nayi suruat
hogi ....

Aur dono maa bete ek dusre ko good night wish kar ek sath hi so jate hain ....
UPDATE 182

Agli subeh sam soya hua tha to uski maa sayad washroom se bath lekar nikli hi thi kyunki uske baal geele
the ... Rohini aakar sam ke chehre par apni baalo se paani ki bunde tapka rahi thi ... Tap tap karke girti pani
ki thandi bundo se sam ko sapne mein aisa feel hua ki wo aur soniya kahi ghumne gaye hain aur baaris
suru ho gayi aur wo fully romantic hokar saawan ki baaris ka maza le raha hai ... Uska lund bhi morning
erection ke karan fully khada hokar chhat ko salami de raha tha ... Rohini ki najar jab sam ke tambu par
padi to uske hosh hi gum ho gaye kyunki sam ka lund apne ap jhatke maar raha tha ... Rohini madhoshi ke
alam mein chali gayi ab bhi uske geele baalo se pani ki bunde sam ke chehre par gir rahi thi ...

Rohini ko laga ki sam ko aisi haalat mein uski kisi beti ne dekh liya to na jane kya asar pade isliye wo sam
ko uthane ka faisla leti hai .... Rohini sam ko awaz deti hai par uske upar koi asar nahi padta hai tab rohini
ne sam jhakjhor kar uthaya aur uske gaal par kiss kar good morning wish kiya ... Sam ne bhi apni maa ko
dekha aur good morning wish kiya .... Aur sam uthne laga ...

Rohini - kaha ja rahe ho beta ...

Sam - apne room fresh hone ...

Rohini (Sam ke tambu ko pakad kar ....) - aisi haalat mein kisi ko heart attack dene ka irada hai kya ....

Sam (gardan jhuka kar) - sorry maa

Rohini - koi nhi mera washroom use kar aur jaldi se baahar niklo ... main coffee banati hu tab tak ...

Sam - ji maa ...

Sam jhatpat apne tambu ke sath rohini ke washroom ghus jata hai ... sam ki hadbadahat dekh rohini ko
hasi aa jati hai aur fir khud ke baal bana kar wo kitchen chali jati hai ... aj usne full nighty pehna hua tha
bina panty ke ...

Thode der baad sam washroom se nikalta hai to rohini room mein nahi thi ... wo baahar nikal apne room
jane ke liye sidhiya chadhne ko hota hai tabhi uski najar rohini par padti hai jo jhuk kar kuch kar rahi thi ....
Sam ko achanak raat walibaat yaad aa jati hai ... Uske chehre par saitani bhav aa jate hain aur wo apne
slipper utar dabe pao bina aahat kiye kitchen ki taraf chal deta hai tab tak rohini khadi ho chuki thi aur koi
bartan wagirah dho rahi thi sink mein ... Rohini ki nighty abhi uske madmast gaand mein fasi huyi thi jisse
sam aur bhi naughty ho gaya tha wo dheere dheere neeche jhuka aur ek hi jhatke mein nighty ke dono
chhor ko pakad kar kamar tak utha deta hai aur isse sam ko apni maa ke nange aur katilana gaand ke
darsan ho jate hain ... wo khud shocked tha ki uski maa ne panty bhi nahi pehna hua tha ...

Rohini ko to kuch samajh nahi aaya ... jab tak samajh aaya tab tak sam ne apni maa ke chutado ko ji bhar
kar dekh liya tha ... sam aisi satani karega usne ye socha bhi na tha aur sam ke hath se apni nighty chhuda
kar usne chain ki saans li ...

Rohini (haklayi awaz mein) - y ..... y... ye kk.....k....k...kya kar raha tha beta ... kkk.....k........kahi teri kisi
behan ne tumhe aisi harkat mere sath karte huye dekh liya hota to kya jawab deta ...

Sam - sorry maa ... par apne panty kyu nahi pahni hai ...

Rohini - wo full nighty tha to socha baad mein pahan lungi waise bhi aj kafi garmi hai ...

Sam -= to ye bhi utar do na to aur maza aaye ...

Rohini - dhatt ... ek hi din mein itna besharm ho gya tu maine socha bhi nahi tha ...

Sam - maa abhi to maine besharmi ki suruat bhi nhi ki aur ap dar gayi ...

Rohini - he bhagwan ab kya puri duniya ke samne apni maa ko nangi karega kya ...

Sam - nahi maa main to bas majak kar raha tha ...

Rohini - acha oye majakiya baalam jakar apni bahno ko utha exam dene nahi jana kya usko ...

Sam ko achanak richa ke exam kiyaad aayi aur wo bhagta hua richa ke room pahuncha aur knock karne
laga ... gate kavya ne khola aur sexy voice mein morning wishj kiya to sam ne richa ko uthane ko kaha aur
fir wo soniya ke room ko knock karke usko uthaya auir fir apne room aa gaya ...

Shower lekar breakfast kar4ne ke baad sam ne richa ko uske colle3ge drop kiya aur jab return ghar aaya to
gfhar mein na to kavya thi na hi soniya ... Sam bhi jakar apne maa ke bagal mein baith jata hai ...

Sam - maa soniya didi nahi dikh rahi ...

rohini - wo beta ... wo koi project ke silsile mein tarika ke ghar gayi hai ... evening tak aa jayegi ...

Sam - yani ki ham dono ghar par akele hain na ...

Rohini - haa i think so ...

Sam - to kyu na hamare naye rishte ki suruat ho jaye ....

Rohini - no way abhi 1 ghante main bilkul bhi free nahi hu ...

Sam - fir 1 ghante baad ap lunch banane chal dogi ... thik hai main chalta hu apne room ...

Rohini - kyu tv nahi dekhna ...

Sam - mujhe ye bakwas tv serials nahi pasand jhut mut ke saale ek hi chij ko 100 baar dikha kar time
waste karte rahte hain ...

Rohini - thik hai nahi dekhna to jaa ...

Sam - haa ja raha hu khud hi raat ko bada diwani mastani bani fir rahi thi aur raat bhar mein hi man bhar
gya ....

Sam ki awaz mein gussa saaf jhalak raha tha ... Sam waha se apne room aa jata hai aur gate band kar
alarm set karke AC on karke so jata hai usko turant neend aa jati hai ... Rohini waha aram se apne serials
dekhti hai ... Wakeyi jab serial finish hota hai to lunch banane ka time ho gya tha to wo lunch banane chal
deti hai ....

Alarm se sam ki neend khulti hai aur wo ready hokar bina rohini ko bataye richa ke college pahunch jata
hai aur aj bhi ruchika ko sath lakar uske ghar drop karke wapas ghar aa jata hai ... Kavya bhi ghar pahunch
chuki thi ... sabne sath mein lunch kiya aur sam apne room jakar fir se sone ki kosis karne laga ki tabhi
richa kuch books lekar sam ke room aa gayi padhne ke liye ... sam richa ko padhane mein mashgool ho
gaya to time ka pata hi nahi chala ki kab shaam ho gayi ...

Dono ko time ka pata tab chala jab soniya ne aakar dono se baate ki aur fir wo wapas apne room ko chali
gayi ...

Richa - bhaiya kitna mast padhate ho ap ... samay ka pata bhi nahi chala aur sare topics cover bhi ho
gaye ...

Sam - gudiya sab ke padhane ka tarika alag alag hota hai ... mujhe zero level se padhane mein acha lagta
hai ...

Dono bhai bahan thode der waise hi padhayi ki baate discuss karne lagte hain tabhi kavya sam ke room
mein aati hai ...

Kavya - bhai wo hamari shop ke manager hain na sharma ji wahi aaye huye hain aur tujhe bula rahe
hain ...

Sam - ok didi ap tab tak gudiya ko kuch padhayi ke tips do main abhi aata hu milkar ...
Sam jab niche pahunchta hai to dekhta hai rohini aur sharma ji dining room mein sofe par amne samne
baithe huye baate kar rahe hain ... Sam bhi waha pahunchta hai ...

Sam - kahiye sharma ji mujhe kyu yaad kiya ...

Sharma ji - sam ji wo shop se related kuch puchna tha isliye apko taklif dena pada ...

Sam - ha boliye kya baat hai ...

Rohini - ok ap log baatew karo tab tak main kuch khane pine ka lekar aati hu ...

Rohini dono ko akela chhod kitchen mein chali aati hai ... Darasal sharma ji sam ke shop mein kuch new
items add karne ke prastav ko lekar aaye the ...

Sharma ji - sam ji abhi kal ko hi ****** company walo ne bahut acha kapdo ke collection launch kiye hain ...
chunki wo abhi naye naye market mein aaye hain isliye uske ek worker ne mujhe ek bada hi acha aur
discounted offer diya hai ki ham unke product ko sell kare ... agar sab sahi salamar raha to 200 % ka profit
hame hoga kam se kam .. ap jaisa kahe wahi hoga ... mujhe laga ye acha offer hai risk to hai par aise
chhote mote risk lene chahiye ... jaisa ap bole agar mera prastav sahi lage to main baat aage badhau
kya ...

Sam - uncle maine pahle hi apse kaha hai ki ap mujhse best ho iss department mein apko jo sahi lage wo
kijiye ...

Sharma ji - fir bhi apki anumati to jarurihai na sam ji ...

Sam - ok i am agree kyunki buisness ke mamle mein jo risk leta hai wo hi aage badh sakta hai aur agar
sab sahi raha to porofit margin bhi kafi badhiya hai ... Agar market mein uss brand ki achi pakad rahi to
aage chal kar ***** company ka ek sdhowroom bhi apne shop mein khulwa lenge ...

Sharma ji - ji sam ji mujhe bhi apse yehi ummid thi ap bilkul apne papa ke jaise sochte hain ...

Tab tak rohini ek tray mewin kuch khane pine ka saman le aati hai aur fir sam bhi sharma ji ke sath
pakaudiyo ka maza lene lagta hai aur rohini sam ki baki bahno ko bhio pakaudiya de aati hai ...

Jab tak dono ka khana khatam hua tab tak rohini bhi waha pahunch gayi ...

Sharma ji - thik hai bhabhi ji ab chalta hu ... ap logo se mil kar bahut acha laga ...

Rohini - are aise kaise chale jayenge bhai sahab ... aj pehli baar ap hamare ghar aaye hain to aj to rukna hi
padfega ...

Sharma ji - nahi bhabhi ji ... baad mein fir kabhi aaunga ...
Rohini - are waise bhi ghar mein to akele hi rahte ho aj bhar ruk jaoge to kya hoga ...

Sharma ji - (fiki muskan ke sath) acha bhabhi ji ap itna insist kar rahi to ruk hi jata hu ...
UPDATE 183

Rohini ne guest room ko saaf karke sharma ji ko usme bhej diya aur apne pati ka rakha huwa ek set kapda
thama diya ... Sam ka yu kisi gair insan ka ghar par rukna sahi nahi laga iske karan hi sam ne sofiya ko
uske upar najar rakhne ko kaha ...

Rohini fir kavya ke sath dinner ki taiyari mein lag jati hai ... tab tak sharma ji bhi sam ke papa ke purane
kapde pahan kar dinning room mein sam ke sath tv dekhne lag jate hain ... richa aur soniya apne apne
room mein padhayi kar rahi thi ... Jab dinner ready ho gaya to rohini ne sabko dinning table par baithne ko
kaha aur sabko khana serve kiya gya ... Dinner ke waqt sam ki nigahe sharma ji par hi tiki thi aur wo ye
notice kar raha tha ki sharma ji ki najre baar baar uski maa rohini ki taraf uth jati thi jo ki sirf khane mein
busy thi ...

Sharma ji - apka bahut bahut sukriya bhabhi ji aj itne dino baad ghar ka bana khana kha kar bahut acha
laga ...

Richa - kyu uncle apke ghar khana nahi banta kya ....

Sharma ji (kya bole samajh hi nhi aa raha tha) - ....

Rohini - beta bado se aise baate nahi karte ... (thoda daantne ke tone mein)

Soniya - maa ap gudiya ko kyu daant rahi ho usko nahi pata isliye puch liya ... waise bhi to khana to har
ghar mein banta hai to gudiya ka sawal bhi jayej hai ...

Rohini - acha chhodo ye sab baate ... (sharma ji se) ap kuch aur lenge ...

Sharma ji - nahi bhabhi ji mera to pet bhar gaya ...

Sab ka dinner finish hua uske baad sharma ji fir se tv dekhne lagte hain aur sam ne apni sari bahno ko
ishare se apne apne room jane ko kah diya ... Rohini aur kavya ne sare plate clear kiye aur fir kavya bhi
richa ke room chali gayi ... Rohini bhi plate clear kar apne room chali gayi tab sam bhi waha se uth kar
rohini ke room aa jata hai ...

Sam - to maa aj something something kare ya nahi ...

Rohini - nahi beta aj guest aaya hua hai aj nahi kal pakka ...

Sam - ok maa thik hai ja raha apne room ap bhi jaldi so jana aur yaad karke gate lock kar lena ...
Rohini - ok beta good night

Sam - good night maa

Sam waha se sidhiya chadh kar apne room aa jata hai jaha uski badi bahan soniya bed par baithi huyi sam
ke lappy mein movie dekh rahi thi ... Sam bhi uske sath movie dekhne lag jata hai .... Sharma ji ne bhi sam
ko chhat par jate dekha usko itna to andaja ho hi gaya tha ki rohini ka kamra niche wala hai aur baki sabo
ka upar wala ... uske baad fir se wo tv dekhne mein mashgool ho jata hai ...

Karib aadhe ghante baad wo rohini ke room mein ghus jata hai rohini uss waqt dressing table par baithi
kuch soch rahi thi ...

Sharma ji - bhabhi ji kya ek glass pani milega ...

Rohini - oh sorry bhai sahab apke room mein pani ka bottle rakhna bhul gayi ...

Rohini uth kar waha se teji se kitchen ki taraf badhti hai jisse uske kulhe upar niche teji se ho rahe the
sharma ji bhukhi najro se rohini ke kulho ke utar chadhav ko dekh rahe the .... Tabhi achanak rohini ne
palat kar pichhe dekha to sharma ji ki najar apne pichhe wale portion ko ghurta paya to uskjo gussa aa
gaya wo jaldi se kitchen mein ghus gayi aur ek pani ka bottle freezer se nikal kar usko thama kar uske muh
par hi jor se apna gate band kar diya aur koi baat bhi nahi ki ...

Sharma ji pani ka bottle lekar apne room aa jate hain aur light band kar sone ki kosis karte hain ... Abhi
halki si neend aayi hi thi ki ek karara tamacha uske muh par laga jisse uski neend fatak se khul gayi ...
usne andhere mein hi idhar udhar dekha par koi ho tab na dikhega to wo usko apna waham samajh fir se
sone ki kosis karne laga par jaise hfi neend ki jhapki aani suru hi huyi thi ki ek aur karara tamacha uske
muh par pada jisse uski neend khul gayi aur wo lights on karke apne bed par ,bed ke niche aur room mein
sara jagah chhan mara par koi nahi dikha ... ab band room mein koi kaise usko maar sakta hai wo ye
sochne laga ... Ab usne lights on karke hi sone ka faisla kiya kyunki aadhi raat ho chuki thi to aankho mein
neend ka bojh tha ...

Ab usne jaise hi aankhe band ki hi thi ki dono gaalo par itne jor se tamache pade ki uska jabda tak hil gaya
aur dono gaalo par panje ke nisaan chhap gaye ... ab usko ye lagnme laga ki usne rohini par buri najar dali
hai jiske karan sam ke papa ki atma usko sata rahi hai ...

Uske baad sharma ji ne waha se raat mein hi bhagne mein apni bhalayi samjhi ... Wo jaldi se apne kapde
change karke apni bike se bhag nikla tabhi sam ko sofiya ne iski khabar de di ki sharma ji raat ko hi apna
lota pani lekar bhag nikle ... sam soniya ko thode der mein wapas aane ka kah kar niche aa jata hai to
dekhta hai ki sharma ji really uske main gate ko khula chhod bhag chuke hain ... Wo jaldi se main gate lock
karta hai aur jis room mein sharma ji ruke the ushi room mein jakar sofiya se sab baate batane ko lkahta
hai to sofiya usko sari baate batati hai ... sam ko jab ye pata chalta hai ki sharma ne uski maa par buri najar
dali to usko bahut gussa aata hai par sharma to waha nahi tha ... uske baad sofiya ne jab apni saja dene
wali baate batayi to to sam apna pet pakad kar hasne laga aur sofiya ko ek jabardast smootch dekar usko
thanks kaha ...

Uske baad sam khushi ke sath apne room pahuncha to dekha ki soniya lappy band karke sone ki taiyari
kar rahi thi ... Sam ne gate lock kiya aur soniya ko pichhe se jor se jakad liya ... Soniya ke muh se
oouuuccchhh ki awaj nikal gayi ...

Soniya - wah bhai aa gaye ... chalo aj something something karte hain ... aj bina kapdo wali masti
karenge ....

Sam - wow !!!! aj to mera raat mast jayega ...

Sam ne soniya ko chhoda aur uske hontho par apne honth chipka diye aur dheere dheere uski pith par
hath firane laga aur soniya ke hontho ka ras churane laga ... Dono bhai bahan badi shiddat se ek dusre ke
honth chus rahe the sam ka hath rengta hua soniya ke naram aur mast gaand par aakar ruk gaye ....

Sam ne kissing tod kar soniya se kaha ...

Sam - soni darling apki gand bahut mast hai bilkul makhan si chikni aur naram naram ... ji karta hai inhe
khub chum chat kar pyar karu ...

Soniya - ha bhai aj oral sex ka maja lete hain pure kapde utar kar kyu ...

Sam - ha didi aj ho hi jaye dhamaal ...

UPDATE 184

Sam ne soniya ke nighty ke upar se hi uske mast mast chuchiyo ko dabane laga ... jaise hi sam ne soniya
ke chuchiyo ko hath lagaya waise hi soniya ke jism mein ek siharan si daud gayi ...

Sam - didi apke aam to bahar se hi itne pyare aur rasdar lag rahe andar se na jane kitne katilana honge ...

Soniya - aaahhhh .... bhai jab maine tumhe andar se dekhne aur maze karne ki chhut de di to bahar se kyu
daba rahe ho ... kapde utar kar maze lo ...

Sam - ha didi ab control nahi ho raha ... aj to apki chuchiyo ka sara ras nichhod kar pi jaunga ...

Soniya - haye pi le na mere bhai tere liye hi aj tak bacha ke rakhi hu ...

Sam - ha didi inka sara ras aj chus lunga ...

Sam ne soniya ko khada kiya aur uski nighty ek hi jhatke mein nikal dali ... Soniya ne nighty ke andar kuch
bhi nahi pahna tha ...
Sam - wah didi aj to puri taiyari ke sath aayi thi ap ... waise kab se nangi ho ...

Soniya - wo bhai dinner ke baad se hi ...

Soniya sar se lekar pao tak khubsurati ka ek beshkimati nagina thi .... kaale kaale ghane lambe baal ...
chamakti lalat aur uske neeche 2 pyari si aankhe jinme dub jane ko dil kare ... pyari si chhoti naak aur ras
se bhare honth .... fule fule huye gaal jo sirf puppy lene ke liye hi bane ho ... motiyo se chamchamate
daant ... surahidar gardan jo ki uski khubsurati ko kayi guna badha dete the ... Chhatiyo par 2 orange size
ke pyare se chuche jo ki dudh jaise safed the aur kafi rasdar bhi ... chuchiyo par kismis ke size ke 2 gulabi
rangat liye huye nipples jo ki chuchiyo ke pahredaar the ... jab bhi soniya kisi karanwas josh mein aati to
sabse pahle tainat yehi hote the ki kahi koi bahari fauz hamla to nahi karne wali hai na ...

uske niche komal sapat pet jinme charbi ka namo nisan tak nahi tha ... pet se thoda niche ek pyari si nabhi
jo ki rohini se chhoti thi
par thi badi pyari .... Nabhi se niche chhota sa delta type ke design ke chhote chhote baalo ka jhurmut tha
jo ki soniya ke jhaant ke baal se bane the aur usse uski choot ki sundarta mein char chaand lag jate the ...
baalo ke design ke niche thi soniya ke jism ki sabse sensitive chij uski pyari choot ... jo ki abhi halki geeli ho
chuki thi apne bhai ke pyar se ... Choot ke dono honth apas mein chipke huye the jo iss baat ki gawahi de
rahe the ki soniya ki choot abhi bilkul kunwari hai par tarika ke sath lesbian karte samay dono ne ek do
baar ek ungli ghusayi thi ... soniya ke gaand rohini ki tulna mein bahut chhote the par kase huye the ...
soniya ki choot gori si thi aur uske honth halke gulabi the ...

Sam to apni badi bahan soniya ka nanga jism dekh kar thaga sa rah gaya aur ektak uske jism ko apni
aankho se nihar raha tha ... Soniya ne sam ke aankho ke aage chutki baja kar usko hosh mein laya ...

Soniya - tu bhi na bhai ajeeb hai main apna khajana khol kar khadi hu aur tu kuch karne ke bajaye sirf
dekhta ja raha hai ... Are apni bahan ki nangi jawani ka maza le ...

Sam - didi apki khubsurati ki taarif karne ko mere paas shabd hi nahi hai ... Agar main koi kavi hota to apke
upar 5 - 6 upanyas likh dalta ...

Soniya - acha ruk pahle tere kapde bhi to utar du ...

Soniya ne slowly slowly sam ke trouser ko utar dala ... ab sam sirf underwear aur t-shirt mein tha ... Sam ke
underwear ka tambu dekh soniya ki saanse hi uski halak mein atak si gayi ... jab underwear ke upar se hi
itna tagda lag raha to andar se kitna khunkhar hoga .... Sam ne khud se apne t - shirt utar diye ab sam sirf
underwear mein tha to soniya ne dhire dhire karke sam ka underwear bhi utar fenka ... ab sam bilkul
janamjaat nanga tha aur uska lund soniya ko point kar rahe the ...

Soniya - bhai ye natural hai ya tune koi medicine use kari ...

Sam - no didi its natural ... ap khud hi pakad kar dekh lo ...
Itna kahkar sam ne soniya ka hath pakad kar apne lund par rakh diya .... jaise hi soniya ka hath sam ke
tapte lund par pada to usne apne hath hata liye par fir khud se hi apne bhai ke lund ko pakda aur idhar
udhar hila dula kar pyar karne lagi .... Sam ka to pura sarir jhanjhana utha apni didi ke hatho ka ahsas apne
nange lund par pakar ... soniya sam ke lund ko pakad kar aage pichhe karke sam ke lund ko muthiya rahi
thi sam to satwe aasman par tha ...

Sam - didi ap to maza le rahi ho mera bhi kuch socho abhi to maine apko thik se dekha bhi nahi nangi halat
mein ...

Soniya - sorry bhai ...

Sam - girlfriend boyfriend mein no sorry no thankyou only masti ...

Soniya - its ok bhai tum bhi dekh lo ache se mujhe ...

Soniya itna bolkar bed par let jati hai ... Sam bed par chadh kar pahle soniya ko ek naughty smootch marta
hai aur uske baad kiss tod kar soniya ke nange doodh ko hatho mein bharkar masalne lagta hai pahle to
speed kafi slow thi par dheere dheere speed badhti ja rahi thi ... Soniya ko bhi apne bhai se chuchi
masalwane mein bahut maza aa raha tha ... mardana hath ki baat hi kuch aur hai ... waise to soniya ki
chuchiyo ko tarika aur kavya aur alia ne bhi dabaye the par aj jitna maza ya madhoshi usko pahle kabhi
feel nahi hua ...

Sam ne ab soniya ki ek chuchi ko apne muh mein liya aur uske nipples ko chgusne laga ... usko aisa laga
ki chuchiyo se koi bahut pyari si cheej uske gale mein utar rahi hai par ye uska wahat tha kyunki kunwari
ladki ke chuchiyo se doodh kaise nikalega ... Sam ek chuchi ko muh mein bhar kar chus raha tha aur dusri
wali ko daba raha tha ... soniya ke to pure jism mein chitiya si reng rahi thi ... Sam ne bari bari se dono
chuchiyo ko chusa ... uske baad thoda aur niche jate huye wo soniya ki nabhi ko jibh nikal kar chatne laga
aur hath se soniya ke choot ke upar baalo se bane design ko sehla raha tha ... dono bhai bahan sex ka
nanga khel khel rahe the ...

Ab sam apni bahan ki nabhi ko chhod uske choot ke baalo ko chatne laga jisse soniya aur bhi sexited ho
chuki thi ...

Soniya - aaaaahhhhhh ...... aaaaaaahhhhhhhh bhai aur chat aur jor se chat bahut maza aa raha hai ... aj
mujhe pata chala ki sex ke har khel mein kitna maza hai ....

Ab sam aur niche sarakte huye bina choot ko touch kiye huye soniya ki jaangho ko chumne chatne laga
jisse soniya thodi chidh si gayi kyunki usko laga tha ki sam ab uski choot ko par karega .... Soniya ke
sudaul jaangho par apna pyar lutane ke baad sam soniya ke pairo ki taraf chala gaya aur uske talwe ko
chumne chatne laga ....

Sam - haye didi apke har and mein madakta aur ras bhara hua hai .... jitna bhi chumta hu ap aur bhi hasin
huyi jati ho ...
Talwo ko chumne ke baad sam baith jata hai .... tab soniya ke gusse bhari awaz aati hai ...

Soniya - tune mere main part ko aise hi chhod diya ....

Sam - kaun sa main part didi ...

Soniya - are ullu meri choot aur gand ...

Sam to apni bahan ke muh se ye shabd sunte hi jhoom utha ... Aur sidhe soniya ke choot par tut pada aur
jor jor se chapar ... chapar .. kar chatne laga ...

Soniya ke to pure badan mein siharan si daud gayi aur wo kafi jyada sexited ho chuki thi ... Soniya to masti
ke sagar mein gote lagane lagi ... Udhar sam josh mein soniya ki choot ko rasmalai samajh chate ja raha
tha soniya ki choot se nikalta namkin ras usko aj bada hi tasty aur jayakedar lag raha tha ... soniya to bin
pani ke machhli jaisi idhar udhar hath pair patake ja rahi thi ... wo masti ke satwe aasman mein udne lagi
thi ... itna maza usko aj tak kabhi nhi aaya tha ...

Soniya ne ab sam ka sar ko apne hatho mein pakda aur jor jor se apni choot par daba rahi thi aur khud
apni gaand utha utha kar sam ke muh par dhakke laga rahi thi ... sam ka lund udhar akada hua tha aur uski
aisi halat thi ki agar 2 - 4 uske upar hath fira deti ho wo jhad jata ... itna excitement sam ko bhi aj tak nahi
aaya tha aakhir apni bahan ki baat hi juda thi ... Soniya ab apne gand se o bana rahi thi aur aisa karte karte
wo ek jabrdast chikh ke sath jhad gayi ... Aur jhadi bhi aisi ki mani nal se pani leak ho raha ho aur sam ka
pura chehra apni bahan ke choot ras se geela ho gaya ... Sam ne jyadatar choot ras ko chatna chaha par
bahut sari to bed par gir gayi ... uske baad sam ne apni bahan ki choot ko chat kar saaf kar diya ...

Soniya itne jyada matra mein aj tak discharge nahi huyi thi sayad ye ek bhai ka pyar tha jisne use had se
jyada mast orgasm dilwa diya ... Soniya discharge hone ke bawjud uth bathi aur bhai ko bed par sula
diya ...

Soniya - la bhai ab tujhe jannat dikha deti hu ...

Soniya itna bolkar sam ke lund ko chatne lagi garam garam jeebh ki tapish ko apne lund par feel kar sam
maze ki gehraiyo mein chala gaya ... Ab soniya ne apna muh khola aur gapp se sam ke lund ko muhj mein
bhar liya aur jor jor se chhuppe lagane lagi ... 10 15 chhuppe lagaye hi the soniya ne ki sam apni didi ko
dekhte huye unke muh mein dher ho gaya ... Ab dono bhai bahan nange halat mein hi chipak kar so gaye ...
Dono ko kafi thakan huyi thi ....

Subeh karib 4 baje sam ki neend khuli tab use ahsas hua ki koi uske lund ko chum chat raha hai jab usne
aankhe kholi to dekha ki soniya morning ko good karne ki kosis kar rahi hai ...

Sam - didi mujhe bhi apki pyari dulari choot ko pyar karne do ...
SAoniya fatak se 69 position mein aa gayi yani ab soniya ki choot sam ke muh par thi aur sam ka lund
soniya ke muh ke niche ... Dono bhai bahan apne apne jibh ko nikal kar ek dusre ke choot ya lund ko
chatne lage .... Sam ne apni jeebh se soniya ki clitorious ko kureda jisse soniya ke lund chusayi ki speed
kafi speed ho gayi aur wo bhi ab sam ke lund ke sath chhedchhad kar chusne lagi jisse sam ko bhi kafi
maza aane laga aur fir sam ne apni ek chhoti wali ungli par thook lagaya aur uss ungli ko pyar se soniya ki
gaand ke chhed mein daal diya jisse soniya itna jyada excited ho gyi ki turant hi usne apna pani sam ke
muh mein chhod diya ... Ab soniya to jhad chuki thi to usne bhi sam wala hi trick apnaya jisse sam bhi
turant uske muh mein khali ho gaya ... soniya ne ek bund bhi jaya nahi kiya aur sara ka sara ras gatak
gayi ...

Ab soniya bhi sidhi let gayi aur sam ke lips ko choos kar good morning wish kiya .... Agar kisi ki aisi
sahandar morning ho to compulsory hai ki wo to good hona hi hai ... Thode der sustane ke baad dono
waise hi nangu pangu halat mein washroom gaye aur ek dusre ko khub ache se ragad ragad kar saaf kiya
aur fir bahar room mein aakar apne apne kapde pahne ... soniya apne kapde pahan kar apne room chali
gayi aur sam neeche apni maa ko uthane ko chal diya ...
UPDATE 185

Abhi uthane se sam ko ek ye bhi fayda hone wala tha ki sharma ji kab aur kaise gaye uska jawab bhi nahi
dena padta ... kyunki wo janta tha ki uski maa sharma ji ka yu unki taraf gandi najaro se dekhne wali baat
batayegi nahi ....

Sam ne jakar rohini ka gate knock kiya to rohini ki neend khuli to usko raat wali sharma ki baate yaasd aayi
to wo jhalla uthi usko laga ki jarur sharma hi hoga bahar ... Rohini ne gate khola to dekha bahar sam khada
hai ... Abhi rohini ne ek full nighty pahni huyiu thi ye usne sharma ji ke aane ke baad se hi pahni thi warna
wo maximum dusre nighty pahna karti thi ...

Sam - good morning maa ... uth bhi jao kitna sowogi ...

Rohini - good morning sweetu beta ... aj suraj kidhar se nikla hai jo tu hame uthane ko aa gya ...

Sam - same side se aur batao neend kaisi aayi ...

Rohini - mast hi thi beta ... wo sharma ji hain ya chale gaye ...

Sam - wo to thode der pahle hi nikal gaye ...

Rohini - thank god ... unke hi karan ye full full nighty pahni huyi hu ... aaja tu bhi andar ...

Sam jaise hi rohini ke room mein enter karta hai rohini gate lock kar deti hai ...

Rohini - are baba bed par baith bhi jao ...

Sam bed par baith jata hai to rohini jakar apna wardrobe kholti hai aur ek red wali sleeveless nighty nikal
leti hai aur sam ke samne hi apni nighty utar deti hai ... ab rohini sirf ek bra aur ek panty pahni huyi khadi
thi ... Sam apni maa ko ghure ja raha tha ... Panty mein uski maa ke bhari bharkam gaand ache se nahi
sama rahe the aur aadhe se jyada nange the ... Sam ki to morning pahle hi soniya ne good kar diya tha aur
ab uski maa morning ko best banane par tuli huyi thi ...

Sam - maa idhar aao na ...

Rohini - ruko pahle nighty pahan leti hu ...

Sam - nahi aise hi aao ...

Rohini - acha baba aati hu par par koi galat harkat nahi ...

Sam - thik hai ...

Rohini sam ke paas aati hai to sam apne maa ko karib se bra panty mein dekhne lagta hai ... sam jab niche
rohini ke panty ke taraf dekhta hai to panty ka nichla sira usko thoda geela geela dikhta hai .... Rohini ki bra
mein samaye mast mast chuchiya sam ko attract kar rahe the par rohini ne mana kiya hua tha isliye usne
koi sararat nahi ki ...

Sam - maa ab thoda pichhe ghum jao ...

Rohini pichhe mud jati hai ab rohini ki bhari bharkam gaand sam ke samne thi jiska 70 - 80 % hissa nanga
tha ... sam ne hath badha kar ek baar maa ki gand ko sehlaya aur fir chhod diya ...

Rohini - ab apki aagya ho to nighty pahan sakti hu kya ...

Sam - ha maa jarur ...

Rohini smile pass karti huyi apni nighty pahan leti hai aur washroom ghus kar gate lock kar leti hai ... Apni
maa ke madak jism ko dekh sam ka haal bhi kam bura nahi tha jiska gawah uska khada lund tha jo ki uske
underwear ko faad kar baahar nikalne ko bekarar tha ...

Thodi der baad rohini washroom se nikalti hai to sam ko shaant se bed par baitha hua kuch sochta hua pati
hai ....

Rohini - kya hua mere laal itna udas kyu hai ... koi baat ho to mujhe batao

Sam - nahi maa kuch bhi to nahi ... main soch raha hu kal to mujhe bhabhi ke paas jana hoga aur ap log ko
yaha akela chhod kar jane ka man bhi nahi kar raha ...

Rohini - tu befikar hokar ja mere laal ... ham log ache se rah lenge ... waise bhi tu to jald hi aa jayega na ...
Sam - haa maa main ap logo se jyada din door nahi rah sakta ...

Rohini bhag kar aakar sam ko gale se laga leti hai ... dono ke aankho mein apnepan ke aanshoo the ...

Rohini - tu yehi baith beta abhi tere liye ek strong coffee banati hu ...

Sam (rohini ki chuchiyo ke upar hath rakh kar haule se dabate huye) - maa mujhe inka doodh pina hai ...
ishi doodh ko pikar main bada hua hu ...

Rohini - acha aj raat ko pila dungi mere nanhe bete ko ...

Sam - ha maa ye thik rahega ...

Rohini waha se uth kar kitchen jakar coffe banane lagti hai tabhi kavya bhi kitchen mein entry marti hai ...
aur rohini ko pichhe se baanho mein bhar leti hai ...

Kavya - good morning maa ... coffe bana rahi ho ...

Rohini - good morning beta ... aj bhi office hai ya chhuti ...

Kavya - maa aj maine office se chhuti le li hai aj bhai ke sath time spent karna chahti hu kal to sasural ja
raha ... uske baad hamari value de ya na de ...

Tabhi sam bhi kitchen mein entry marta hai ...

Sam - are kavya didi subeh subeh hamara naam le rahi ho sab thik to hai na ...

Aur sam kavya ke pichhe aakar uske gand ko daba deta hai ... rohini to aage dekh rahi thi usko kuch bhi
pata na chala ...

Kavya - wo bhai aj maine tere sath time spent karne ke liye office se chhuti le li hai ...

Sam - sach bolo na didi ki aj room mein baith kar jiju se video chat karogi ...

Rohini - beta badi didi se aise baat karte hain kya ...

Kavya - chhodiye na maa mera pyara bhai hai to itna sa majak bhi nahi kar sakta kya ...

Sam ne pichhe se kavya ki nighty ko utha kar apni hath andar kar uske choot ko daboch liya par uske hath
kavya ki geeli choot par padi ... sam ne ye socha bhi nahi tha ki kavya bina panty ke khadi hogi ... Kavya ka
sarir bhi jhanjhana utha sam ke achanak huye attack se ... uske muh se siskari nikalte nikalte rah gayi ...
Rohini to coffe banane mein mast thi aur sam kavya ko uksane mein ... thode der yu hi formal baate kar
kavya waha se chali jati hai aur sam bhi coffee pikar richa ko college drop karne ko chal deta hai ...

Richa ko examination centre par pahuncha kar sam wapas ghar ki taraf chal deta hai ...
UPDATE 186

Uske baad sam ghar aakar yu hi idhar udhar timepass karta hai aur time hone par richa ko lane ko chal
deta hai sath mein kavya bhi jati hai taki aage se wo richa ko college chhod sake ... Kavya gaadi me sam
ke bagal wali hi seat par baithti hai ...

Kavya - bhai aj kal tu bahut hi naughty hota ja raha kya baat hai lagta hai maa se bol kar teri shaadi
karwani padegi ...

Sam - jiski apke jaisi mast hot bahan ho usko shaadi karne ki kya jarurat ...

Kavya sam ke kaan pakad kar halke se marod deti hai ...

Kavya - Fir se badmasi ... kya bahne ishi liye hoti hai aur teri najar mein meri bas itni si jarurat hai ... mujhe
laga tu bhi mujhse meri tarah pyar karta hoga ...

Sam - ap galat samajh rahi ho didi ... wo aj bhale kuch jyada ho gaya par yaad karo aj se pahle sirf hamari
rajamandi se sab hua hai ... apko aj ke liye bura laga ho to sorry aur ap jo chaho saja de sakti ho ...

Kavya - soch lo ek baar fir se sari saja tumhe manjur hai ...

Sam ki to halat kharab ho gayi ki na jane kavya kaun si saja de de ...

Sam (darte huye) - ha didi manjur hai ...

Kavya - tumhari saja ye hai ki .......

Kavya itna bol kar 2 - 3 minute kuch nahi bolti to sam gaadi side mein laga kar kavya ki tarafd katar dristi se
dekhta hai ...

Sam - bolo didi kya saja hai ...

Kavya - tumhari saja ye hai ki tum hamesa mujhse aise hi pyar karte rahna ...

Sam ki saans hi halak mein atak gayi thi par jab kavya ka sentence pura hua to wo khushi se jhum utha ...

Kavya (haste huye) - tumhari to fat ke char ho gayi hogi na bhai ...

Sam - didi mat pucho meri to saans hi atak gayi thi ...
Kavya - bhai tu hi bol agar mujhe tumse pyar nahi hota ya tujh par bharosha na hota to sab kuch chhod kar
kya tere paas rahne aati ... bhai i love you so much ...

Sam - thanks didi & love u too ...

Kavya - ab jaldi chalo warna jhasi ki rani (richa) se pitoge der aane ki wajah se ...

Sam - ha didi main to bhul hi gaya tha ...

Sam gaadi ko sarpat dauda deta hai richa ke college ki taraf ... Aj bhi ruchika sath aati hai aur raste mein
sabko ice cream khila sam uske ghar par usko drop karta hai par aj ruchika jidd pakad li thi aj unhe uske
ghar jana hi hoga ... Tab haar maan kar sam ko uski baat manni padi ... richa bhi uske ghar pahli baar ja
rahi thi ...

Ruchika jis mod par utarti thi waha se thoda andar uska ghar tha uska ghar ek lower middle class family ki
tarah chhota sa tha ek living room aur ek kitchen aur ek bathroom ka ghar tha uska aur ghar mein sukh
suwidha ki koi chij nahi thi ... dekhne se hi lag raha tha ki wo log kisi tarah apni jindagi kaat rahe hain ...
Ruchika ne gate knock kiya to uski maa ne gate khola unhone ek simple saree pahni huyi thi aur itne logo
ko ek sath apni beti ke sath dekh unko thoda tension ho gaya tabhi ruchika ne kaha ...

Ruchika - maa main kahti thi na ki meri ek sabse achi saheli hai richa aur main uske bhaiya ki car mein
ghar aati hu ... ye hai meri saheli richa aur ye hain uske bhaiya aur ye uski didi ....

Ruchika ki maa - aao beta baitho ...

Ruchika - aaiye na bhaiya ... didi aaiye na andar ...

Ruchika sabko apne bed room mein le jakar bed par bitha deti hai ... Aur apni maa ko kitchen mein bula kar
unse paise lekar bahar jane lagti hai ... Sam samajh jata hai ki wo kuch khane pine ka saman lane ja rahi
hogi ...

Sam - ruchi kaha ja rahi ho ... kuch lane ki jarurat nahi ham ab nikalne hi wale hain ...

Ruchika - nahi bhaiya aj ap pahli baar hamare ghar aaye hain to aise kaise jane dungi ...

Aur ruchika ghar se nikal jati hai ...

Kavya - aunty ji aaiye baithiye na ...

Ruchika ki maa bhi aakar paas pade huye table par baith jati hai ...

Sam - aunty uncle ji nahi dikh rahe job par gaye huye hain kya ...
Ruchika ki Maa - (apne aanshoo pochte huye) beta unko to death kiye huye 10 saal ho gaye ... unke jane
ke baad ghar aur meri nanhi ruchi ki jimmewari mere kandho par aa gayi ... Hamare gharwalo ne bhi hame
jayadad se bedakhal kar diya aur hamari jindagi veeran ho gayi ... main to kisi tarah khud dukh sah leti thi
par apni beti par maine kabhi dukh ki chhanw bhi nahi padne di ... Ek din mujhe ishi sahar mein ek
readymade shop mein chhoti si naukari mil gayi jisse hi apna aur apni beti ka gujara karti hu ...

Bolte bolte Ruchika ki Maa ki aankho mein aanshoo aa gaye aur gala bhar aaya ...

Sam - i am sorry aunty ji ... mujhe nahi pata tha ...

Richa jakar Ruchika ki Maa ki aankho se aanshoo pochti hai ...

Richa - ap chinta mat karo aunty ji ruchika padhne likhne mein aur har field mein bahut tej hai wo apka sara
dukh dur kar degi aur apko sahara degi ...

Ruchika ki Maa ki aankhe bhar aayi richa ki baate sun kar kyunki richa ne chhoti si umar ki hokar bhi itne
pyar se Ruchika ki Maa ko samjhaya tha ki unko bahut acha laga ... Unhone richa ko gale laga liya ...

Sam - aunty ji apko shop mein kitna mil jata hai ...

Ruchika ki Maa - beta 8,000 per month mil jata hai jisse hamara gujara ho jata hai kisi tarah ...

Sam - aunty ji bura na mane to main ek baat kahu ...

Ruchika ki Maa - bolo na beta ...

Sam - aunty ji mera readymade kapdo ka ek bahut bada shop hai aur ek jewellary ka bhi shop hai ... agar
ap chahe to hamare shop par kaam karengi ... darasal hame bhi ek ache tajurbekar admi ki jarurat thi agar
apko pasand ho to ap wo kaam kar sakti ho ... Tankhwah 30,000 per month dilwa dunga aur apki aur ruchi
ke liye har mahine 2 set kapde bhi ... apko agar manjur ho to soch samajh kar bol do ....

Ruchika ki Maa - beta itni meharbani kyu ... log to yehi kahenge na ki ki maine apni beti ki dost se uski dosti
ka fayda uthaya ...

Kavya - aunty ji apke bure halat mein kya koi padosi ya koi apko dekhne aa raha nahi na to log kuch kahe
kya fark padta hai ... isse apki hi nahi ruchika ki bhi help ho jayegi ap usko ache se padha likha sakogi aur
ho sake aage chal kar wo bahut badi job pa le ... uski life ko sanwarne ka mauka hai apke paas ... aur rahi
baat kaam karne ki to jis shop mein ap kaam karti ho waha se jyada aram bhi milega aur ache paise bhi ...

Ruchika ki Maa - Apne sahi kaha beta main taiyar hu ...

Sam ne ek card nikal kar diya ...

Sam - aunty ji iske upar shop ka address likha hua hai waha pahunch kar staff ko apna naam bata kar
mujhe call karwa dena main unhe sab samjha dunga ...

Ruchika ki Maa - Beta ye apka mujh par bahut bada upkar hoga ...

Sam - wah aunty ji ek pal mein beta aur dusre pal mein paraya kar diya ...

Ruchika ki Maa - sorry beta mujhse koi bhul ho gayi kya ...

Sam - aunty ji apne mujhe beta kaha to ye bataiye kya beta kabhi bhi apne maa baap par upkar kar saktya
hai kabhi nhi ye to ek bete ka farz tha ...

Ruchika ki Maa - ok beta ab se aisa nahi kahungi par ye to jarur kahungi ki dharti par bhagwan ne saitan
banaye hain to apni tarah bhagwan bhi banaye hain aur tum meri jindagi mein ek fariste ban kar aaye ho ...

Kavya - ha aunty ji hamara bhai hai hi aisa jisse milta hai uske dil mein bas jata hai ... isiliyue ham sabhi
isko itna pyar karte hain ...

Tab tak ruchika hath mein kuch polythene ki bag liye andar aati hai aur kitchen jakar 4 plate mein samose
aur mithayi nikalti hai aur aakar sam aur uski bahno ko de deti hai aur ek plate mein apni maa ke sath
share karne lagti hai ...

Sam - kya jarurat thi chhoti ye sab lane ki waise bhi ghar mein maa wait kar rahi hongi lunch ke liye ...

Ruchika - nahi bhaiya ap daily mujhe ghar tak chhod dete ho aur raste mein ice cream khilate ho to ap
mere ghar par aao aur main kuch karu bhi na ye to nainsafi huyi na ...

Kavya - ruchi mere hath se ek mithayi khani padegi tumhe tab hi main khaungi ...

Kavya ruchika ko mithayi khila deti hai ... sab apna nasta jaldi se complete karte hain ... uske baad tino
bhai bahan khade hote hain to sam ruchika ke paas jata hai aur uske hatho mein 2,00- ke 2 note thama
deta hai ...

Ruchika - nahi bhaiya ye main nahi le sakti ... please ...

Sam - rakh lo ruchi ek bhai ke diye huye gift ko naa nahi karte ... thik hai aunty ji chalta hu ... ap log bhi
kabhi richa ke sath hamare ghar aana aur yaad karke jo maine kaha hai waha chali jana ...

Ruchika ki Maa - ji beta ji aate rahna ap log bhi ...

Sam waha se nikal apni gaadi mein baith kar waha se nikal jata hai ... Ruchika ki Maa aur ruchika sabko
bye bye karte hain .... Ruchika ki Maa ke chehre par dher sari khusiya thi ....
Richa - bhaiya sach mein ap bahut ache ho ... meri najar mein apki value aur badh gayi hai ...

Sam - ye to mera farz tha gudiya meri bahan ki saheli meri bhi bahan huyi na ...

Aise hi baate karte huye sabhi ghar pahunchte hain to rohini gussa karne lagti hai ki kaha the itni der ....
call to kar dena chahiye wagairah wagairah ... To richa ne rohini ko sari baate batayi to rohini aakar sam ka
matha chum leti hai ...

Rohini - i proud on my betu ... ab sab jaldi jaldi se fresh hokar aao main lunch lagati hu ...

Sabhi log apne apne room ko chal dete hain ....

UPDATE 187

Sabhi log fresh hokar lunch karte hain .... uske baad sabhi log tv dekhte huye baate karke timepass karte
hain kyunki ab richa ka exam 3 din baad tha to wo bhi free thi ....

yu hi sabka din pass ho gaya ... Evening ke waqt sunita ki didi ka phone aaya aur unhone sam se waha
aane ke bare mein baate ki to sam ne bataya ki wo kal ko waha pahunch jayega uske baad sunita ne apni
sabhi nanado aur sas se baate ki ...

Uske baad sabne dinner kiya aj ka dinner sam ki pasand ka hi tha .... Dinner ke baad rohini aur kavya ne
sare plates clear kiye aur rohini ne sam ko apne room mein sone ko kaha .... Sam apni maa ke room mein
jakar baith gaya .... rohini sara kaam nipata kar aur baki sabko bhej kar apne room mein aa jati hai jaha
sam bed par let kar kuch soch raha tha ....

Rohini - kya hua beta kya soch rahe ho ....

Sam - kuch bhi nahi maa .... aaiye sote hain ...

Rohini - ha beta ruko thoda sa dress change kar leti hu ....

Rohini wardrobe se ek transparent type wali nighty nikalti hai aur washroom chali jati hai aur waha par
pahle pahni huyi nighty ko utar kar dusri wali nighty pahan leti hai .... Aur fir pure pose mein gaand matkate
huye room mein entry karti hai .... jaise hi washroom ka gate open hota hai sam ki najare udhar hi jati hai
aur apni maa par thahar jati hai .... rohini ka jism nighty mein aur bhi kamuk lag raha tha ... Transparent
nighty se uske jism ki jo jhalak mil rahi thi wo kisi budhe mein bhi josh lane ko kafi tha aur yaha to ek
gabhru jawan tha ... Sam to apni maa ke roop ko aankho mein hi kaid kar lena chahta tha .... Yu to bra
panty mein bhi log sexy lagte hain par transparent kapde mein to pucho hi mat kitni katilana lagti hai ....
kyunki imagine karke dekhne mein jo maza hai wo direct dekhne mein nahi ....

Rohini apne bete ke dil ka haal samajh rahi thi par wo bhi aj usko tadpane ke mood mein thi ... Wo wha se
gaand matkati huyi dressing table par jakar baith gayi ... wo ek table par baithi thi isliye baithne ke karan
uske chutad aur bhi ubhar se gaye the aur nighty ke transparency ke karan uske gaand ka jo view mil raha
tha wo janlewa tha ... pahle to panty se uska 70 - 80 % gaand aise hi dikhta tha par abhi to uska 85-90 %
gaand visible tha ... sam ki saanse dhaukni ki tarah chal rahi thi aur honth sukh rahe the ... Sam ka ji to
chah raha tha ki wo bhag kar jaye aur maa se lipat jaye par wo janta tha pratiksha ka phal meetha hota
hai ... Wo wahi bed par se hi apni maa ke jism par najare chipkaye huye tha ....

Rohini waha aram se lipstick kajal aur cream laga kar aur bhi jabardast dikhne ki kosis kar rahi thi ....

Sam - maa jaldi se aao na apko jee bhar kar dekhna chahta hu ....

Rohini - ha aj sirf dekhne ko hi milega baki waha se aane ke baad kyunki intejar karne mein jo maza hai wo
aur kisi mein nahi ...

Sam - thik hai maa par apne promise kiya tha ki aj mujhe apna doodh pilaogi ....

Rohini - ha mere laal jarur pilaungi par nighty ke upar se hi ...

Sam - ha maa mujhe manjur hai ... apke doodh kafi bade bade ho gaye hain aj to khub chusuga inko ...

Rohini ne nighty ke andar bra aur panty pahni huyi thi .... Sam ka lund to maa ki aisi jabardast kaya dekh
kar hi khade hokar salami thok raha tha ...

Sam - maa aa bhi jao na ya main hi aau ...

Rohini - tu hi aaja ...

Sirf sunne bhar ki der thi sam bhagta hua apni maa ke paas pahuncha aur apni maa ke kharbuje ko aur bhi
karib se dekh raha tha aur ab chhu bhi raha tha ....

Sam - maa ap bemisal ho .... apki gaand apke jism ka sabse darshaniye part hai .... ji karta hai inhe khub
maze se chumu chatu ... maa kya apki gaand kori hai ya papa ne jutha kiya hua hai ...

Rohini - nahi beta ye fully untouched hai tere papa ko backdoor entry pasand nahi thi par tu kyu puch raha
hai ....

Sam - mujhe apki ye wali chhed ko kholna hai ...

Rohini - haye raam kitna besaram ho gaya hai tu apne maa ki hi gaand marne ki baat kar raha hai ...

Sam - maa kya karu ap chij hi aisi ho ...

Rohini - acha ji to tumhe flirt bhi karna aata hai ...

Sam - nahi maa ye to mera pyar hai ....

Sam waisi hi halat mein apni maa ke gaand ko nighty ke upar se sehlane aur dabane lagta hai .... Rohini ko
bhi apne bete ka touch bahut kamuk lag rha tha uska bhi man kar rha tha ki wo nangi hokar apne bete se
khub maje se chudwaye par wo dheere dheere aage badhna chahti thi ....

Sam - maa ab khadi ho jao na please ...

Rohini karti huyi khadi ho jati hai ... Ab sam kuch centimeter ki duri se hi apni maa ko aadhi nangi halat
mein dekh raha tha jaise wo koi dekhne bhar ki chij .... apni maa ki chhavi ko apne aankho mein utar kar
wo tript ho jana chahta tha ....

Rohini ne sam ke t shirt ko utar diya ab sam topless tha apne bete ki chhati ke cuts dekh kar rohini ke muh
mein pani aane laga ... Ab wo bhi lalchayi najaro se apne bete ko dekh rahi thi ...

Rohini - beta tu to bilkul gabhru jawan ho gaya ... tere body ki banawat to aur bhi mast ho gyi hai ...

Sam - maa ap bhi to kitni sexy lag rahi ho abhi ... Aasman ka chaand bhi apke katilana husn ko dekh
sharma jaye ... ap khubsurati ka bemisal nagina ho ...

Rohini sam ko gale laga leti hai aur fir kya tha dono maa beta ek dusre ki pith par hath firane lagte hain ...
UPDATE 188

Dono maa bete ek dusre ke jism ko feel karne lagte hain ... Rohini fir alag ho jati hai aur apne bete ke
chehre par chumbano ki jhadi laga deti hai jisse sam ko kafi maza aata hai ... Sam fir rohini ka chehra
pakad leta hai aur apni maa ke dono phule huye gaalo ko chum leta hai aur fir dheere dheere apni maa ki
aankho mein dekhte huye uske lips ke karib aata hai jisse rohini uske lips ko chumne ko apna face aage
badhati hai par sam, apna face waha se hata leta hai aur fir dheerer dheere apne lips apni maa ke lips ke
karib lata hai to rohini fir se apne lips ko aage badhati hai sam ko chumne ke liye par fir se sam apna face
hata leta hai aise hi 3 - 4 baar kar ke sam apni maa ki tadap ka maza leta hai ... Ab rohini ke honth fadfada
rahe the apne bete ke hontho ko chumne ke liye ... Ab sam ne fir se dheere dheere apne honth rohini ke
karib laye abki baar rohini ne koi reaction nahi diya to sam ne dheere dheere karte huye apne liups apni
maa se jod diye ... ab dono maa bete mein smootching suru ho gayi ... Ye smootching dheere dheere wild
hone lagi rohini kafi jor shor se apne bete ke honth chus rahi thi mano sam ne apne hontho par sahad laga
liye ho aur rohini unhe chus jana chahti ho ...

Aise hi karib 5 -6 minute ki jabardast aur wild kissing ke bad dono maa bete alag huye ... Alag hone ke
baad dono hanfne lage aur fir apni saanso par kabu pa lene ke baad dono ek dusre ki aankho mein dekhne
lagte hain to unhe apne liye bas pyar hi pyar najar aata hai ...

TERI AANKHO MEIN MUJHE PYAR NAJAR AATA HAI,

TU HI AASHIQ TU HI DILDAR NAJAR AATA HAI ...
Sam ne apni maa ko sahara dekar bed par bithaya ...

Sam - maa dudhu pilao na ...

Rohini - jarur beta par meri bhi ek hasrat hai ki main tumhare nange nanhe sam ko dekhu ...

Sam - nanha sam ... wo to shaadi ke baad aayega na maa ...

Rohini - are wo nanha sam jo tere underwear ke andar hai ...

Sam - iska kuch aur naam hai wo bolo tab dikhaunga ...

Rohini - ok apna luuund dikhao ...

Sam ne ek hi jhatke mein apna trouser underwear samet niche ko sarka diya ... Sam ka khada vishal lund
dekh kar rohini ka muh khula ka khula rah gya aj tak usne sirf apne pati ka hi lund dekha tha par wo to sam
ke lund ki tulna mein bahut chhota tha aur patla bhi ...

Rohini - ye asli hai beta ya koi dawa khate ho tum ...

Sam - nahi maa ye original hai ... ap chaho to khud chghu kar dekh lo ...

Rohini ki to muh mangi murad aj puri hone wali thi wo bade pyar se sam ke lund ko dheere se chhuti hai
aur fir usko ahsas hota hai ye sach hai ... fir wo sam ke lund ko halke hatho se sahlati hai ... sam ka lund
apni maa ke touch se hi aur khunkhar roop dharan karne lagta hai ... Ab sam ka lund ruk ruk kar jhatke
lene lag gaya tha jisse rohini bilkul chudwasi si ho gayi thi .. ab usne apne bete ke lund ko muthhiyo mein
bhar liya aur dheere dheere usko hilane lagi ... sam ki to mano saanse hi atakne lagi kyunki ek to use ye
feel karke excitement ho rahi thi ki khud uski maa uske lund ko hila rahi hai dusri ek experienced lady ke
hatho se lund ko pyar karwane ka maza hi kuch aur hai ...

Thode der tak lund ko sahlane ke baad rohini ne sam ko bed par bitha diya aur khud niche baith kar uske
lund ko muh mein bhar liya .... Sam to overexcited ho gaya aur apne maa ke muh mein apne lund ko feel
karke uski aankhe band ho gayi aur wo apne lund par apni maa ke harkat ko feel karne laga ... rohini ke
chusne ka style hi itna nirala tha ki sam ke muh se siskiya jaisi nikalne lagi ... Ab sam ne bhi apni maa ke
muh mein apni gaand utha utha kar jhatke marne suru kar diye ... thode der mein hi chikh ke sath sam apni
maa ke muh mein farig ho gaya ... Rohini ne apne bete ke lund se nikle lawa ko thode der tak muh mein
rakha fir gatak gayi ... Ab sam ko susti si chhane lagi kyunki itni matra mein wo aj tak nahi jhada tha aj uske
andar ek nayi urja a sanchar ho gya tha kyunki aj uske lund kjo chusne wali koi aur nahi use janam dene
wali uski maa hi thi ...

Ab rohini sam ka sar apni god mein rakh kar uske baalo ko sahlane lagi aur pyar se apne bete ke chehre
ko dekhne lagi ... Sam ka lund ab sikud kar chhota ho chuka tha ... Rohini ko ab apna promise ayaad aaya
isliye usne dheere dheere apni bra ka huk khol diya aur nighty ke andar hath daal kar usko nikal diya ab
uski chuchiya nighty ke andar nangi thi ... Sam to waise hi aankhe band kiye huye leta hua hi tha ...

Rohini - beta kya hua kamjori mehsus ho rahi hai kya ...

Sam (aankhe kholte huye) - ha maa ab apka doodh piuna hai to energy aa jayegi ...

Usne gardan utha kar apni maa ki taraf dekha to paya ki uski maa ki chuchiya ab nighty se clearly dikh rahi
thi aur uske upar bua ki hi size ka nipple gardan uthaye uski taraf dekh raha tha ... Sam ki maa ki chuchiya
bua ke mukabale thodi chhoti thi par nipples ke kinare ka dark circle thoda bada tha kyunki rohini ki doodh
ko 3 bacho ne piya tha jabki sam ki bua ki chuchi ko sirf surbhi ne chusa tha ... Apne maa ki chuchiya
dekhte hi sam ke muh mein pani aa jata hai aur wo bhi bed par baith kar ab dheere dheere apna muh apni
maa rohini ke chuchiyo ke taraf badhata hai ... Aur fir uske ek chuchi ke nipple ko hontho ke bich mein
pakad kar chgubhlane lagta hai aur dusri wali ko apne hatho se dabane lagta hai ... isse rohini ki aankhe
bhi laal si hone lagti hai aur uske upar bhi sex ki khumari chhane lagti hai ... Wo apna ek haath sam ke sar
ke pichhe le jati hai aur usko aur majbuti se apne chuchiyo par dabati hai ... isse sam ko apni maa ki
chuchiyo ko chusne mein aur maza aa raha tha ... Ab ek chuchi ko chhod sam dusri wali chuchi ko chusne
lagta hai ... Aur dusre hath se chuse huye chuchi ke nipple ko kuredne lagta hai .. dotarfa hamle se rohini ki
bhi aankhe masti ke wajah se band hone lagti hai ...

Dono chuchiyo bari bari se karib aadhe ghante tak sam chuste rahta hai ishi beech rohini bhi excitement ke
mare jhad jati hai par uski choot ras ko koi chatne wala nahi tha kyunki wo to panty mein kaid thi ... Ab
dono maa bete apne first sex encounter se thak chuke the aur fir dono ek dusre ko baanho mein samet kar
so jate hain ... Sam sote waqt bhi pura nanga tha aur rohini topless ...
*******************************

Agli subeh ko rohini ki neend khuli to nangu pangu soye huye sam ke khade lund ko pyar se sahlati hai aur
fir usko utha deti hai kyunki aj breakfast ke baad hi usko sunita ke ghar nikalna tha ... Sam jamhayi lete
huye uthta hai aur fir washroom jakar apna lund ka erection sahi karta hai yani lund kjo thande pani se sula
kar bahar aata hai tab tak rohini ne dusri nighty pahan li thi jo normal thi ... Sam jaldi se apne room jata hai
aur shower lekar packing karta hai ...

Thode der baad soniya sam ka breakfast uske room mein le aati hai aur sabhi bahno ke sath sam
breakfast karta hai ... Tabhi sam ke mobile par uske shop se call aata hai to sam samajh jata hai ki sayad
ye ruchika ki maa ne hi karwaya hoga aur uska andaja bhi sahi tha udhar se phone karwane wali ruchika ki
maa hi thi ... Wo unko thode der mein aane ka kah kar call disconnect kar deta hai ...

Ghar mein sabse vidayi lekar sam apna saman bike par ache se bandh kar nikal padta hai shop ki taraf ...
Turant hi wo shop mein tha ... Wahi ruchika ki maa ek chair par baithi huyi thi ...

Sam - hello aunty ji good morning ...

Ruchika ki maa - good morning beta ...

Sam - aunty ji sorry main kal apka naam puchna bhul gaya tha ...

Ruchika ki maa - beta mera naam Suman agarwal hai ...

Sam - very sweet name aunty ji ...

Sam (ek worker se) - dinesh ji jara sharma ji ko bhej dijiye ...

Wo worker andar jata hai aur thode der baad sharma ji ek smile ke sath sam se milte hain ...

Sam - sharma ji ye hain Suman ji jo ki meri aunty bhi hain aur aj se ye hamare shop mein hi kaam karengi
aur inhe koi bhi taklif nahi honi chahiye ... aur inki payment wagairah ki baate apke cabin mein aakar batata
hu ap inki appointment letter jaldi se taiyar kijiye tab tak main aata hu ... (suman ji se) aunty ji ap inhe apna
adress wagairah sari details beta dena ...(ek young lady worker se) Tarannum ji inko hamare shop ki sari
chijo ke price aur sare detaiuls ko batane ki jimmewari apki ...

Sam ek worker ko 3 cup coffe aur snacks lane ko kahta hai ... Aur khud sharma ji ke cabin mein jata hai
jaha ruchgika ki maa apna adress wagairah sharma ji ko likhwa rahi thi ... Thode der mein sharma ji suman
ka appointment letter ready kar dete hain usme sign karke sam wo suman ko de deta hai ...

Sam - lijiye aunty ji aj se ap hamari shop ki family ka ek member ban gayi hain ... tarannum ji apko yaha ki
sari details bata dengi ... Tab tak wo worker coffe wagairah le aata hai aur sam suman aur sharma ji ko bhi
thama deta hai aur uske baad sam sharma ji se suman ke payment wagairah ki sari baate clear karke
waha se nikalne ko hota hai to suman aakar sam ke paochhune ko hoti hai to sam unhe rokta hai ..

Sam - kya aunty ji ap to mujh par paap chadhana chahti thi ...

Suman - beta apne jo mere liye kiya hai wo koi apna bhi nahi karta ...

Sam - aisi koi baat nahi aunty ... mujhe jo sahi laga maine kiya waise bhi maine ek bete ka farz nibhaya ab
ap meri bahan ki achi parwaris kar sakti hain ...

Suman - jarur beta main apko shikayat ka koi mauka nahi dungi ..

Sam - ok aunty ji ab main chalta hu kabhi bhi koi bhi dikkat ho to mujhe call kar dena ...

Sam suman ko tarannum ko handover kar waha se sunita ke ghar ki taraf nikal jata hai raste mein wo dher
sari mithaiyan bhi pack karwa leta hai aur fir sunita ke ghar ki taraf gaadi ko dauda deta hai aur 1 ghante ki
driving ke baad wo sunita ke gate ke samne tha ...

Sam jakar gate knock karta hai to gate kholne wali ko dekh sam chaunk jata hai .....
UPDATE 189
Gate kholne wali koi aur nahi hamari swati thi ... Usko sunita ne nahi bataya tha ki sam uske ghar aane
wala hai isliye shock hona to lajimi tha ... Swati aur sam ek dusre ko ghure ja rahe the ... Sunita ne jab
dekha bahut der tak swati gate kholne ke bad andar nahi aayi to uske laga ki aisa kaun sa bhoot dekh liya
bawli ne jo gate par hi chipak gayi ... Wo bhi jab gate ke paas aati hai to dekhti hai dono nain matakka kar
rahe the ...

Sunita (chutki bajate huye) - Ye kya baat huyi devar ji milne aaye ho bhabhi se aur nain lada rahe ho
bhabhi ki saheli se are hamse bhi mil lo uske baad karte rahna nain matakka ...

Sunita ki baat se dono hosh mein aate hain ... Sam swati se hath mila kar sunita ki taraf badhta hai aur pair
chhune ko hota hai ... Sunita sam ko rok leti hai pair chhune se ...

Sunita (dheere se sam ke kaan mein) - devar ji apko mere pair nahi pairo ke beech mein chhuna hai ...

Sunita ki itni open baato ko sun sam sarma jata hai ... Aur sunita se gale milta hai ... swati ko kuch bhi
sunayi nahi diya tha ...

Swati - thik hai sunita main chalti hu ... Abhi ghar mein kaam hoga ...

Sunita - jaldi hi aana yaar ... abhi to tumhe hamare devar ji se ache se milna hai ...

Swati - ha milungi tab tak tu khatirdari kar pahli baar sasural aaye hain to swagat satkar to hoga hi na ....
mil baat kar lutenge ijjat hamare dulhe raja ki ..

Sunita - sach kahi yaar ... chaliye raja ji andar ...

Swati hasti huyi waha se apne ghar ko chali jati hai ... uska ghar bhi paas mein hi tha ...

Swati ke jane ke baad sunita sam ko andar lati hai aur uske saman apne room mein rakh detii hai aur fir
usko sath lekar apni maa ke room jati hai aur sam unke pao chhu kar ashirwad lta hai ... Wahi par sunita ki
didi bhi baithi huyi thi to sam unko bhi pranam karta hai ... sunita ke papa aur bhaiya job par gaye huye the
to bas itne hi log ghar par the ...

Sunita ki didi - khus rahiye aur jaldi se shaadi kijiye ...

Sunita fir wapas sam ko apne room mein lakar bitha deti hai aur AC on karke tv bhi on kar deti hu ...

Sunita - aati hu devar ji ... washroom jana ho to wo room chale jaiyega ...

Sunita ke jane ke baad sam apne bag se mithayi ka dabba nikal kar rakh deta hai ... Thode der baad sunita
ek tray lekar room mein aati hai jisme ek plate mein mithayi thi aur ek glass mein mango juice ... Sam bhi
sunita ke htho mein mithayi ka dabba thama deta hai ...
Sunita - are ye kya babu ye kyu laye hain yaha sabhi apse bade hain mithayi to bache wale ghar le jaya
karte hain ...

Sam - koi nhi bhabhi kuch din mein apka to hoga hi na to bache ki maa ko hi kha lena chahiye pahle ...

Sunita mithayi ka dabba freezer mein rakh aati hai ... Aur fir wapas apne room aati hai ...

Sunita - khaiye na devar ji ap to ladkiyo jaise sarma rahe hain ...

Sam - ap bhi khaiye ...

Fir dono milkar khate hain aur apas mein hi gupshup karne lag jate hain ... Thode der baad sunita ki maa
aur didi ek plate mein kachaudi aur chhole aur kheer lekar aa jati hai aur sam ko ye bhi khana padta hai aj
usko pata chal raha tha ki shaadi ke baad pahli baar sasural jane wale ladke ki kaisi khidmat hoti hai ...
shaadi to uske bhai ki huyi thi par sara maza sam utha raha tha ... Sam ne ghar mein call karke sabko bata
diya ki wo bhabhi ke ghar pahunch gaya hai ...

Evening ke waqt swati bhi aati hai aur sam ke sath yu hi baato a silsila chal uthta hai ...

Swati - sam ji jante ho agle 15 - 20 din mein hamari college mein campusing ke liye companies aane wali
hai aur suna hai iss baar USA ki ek bahur badi company aa rahi hai aur wo college ke top student ka
campus karne wali hai ... i hope ap campus ke liye jarur aaoge ...

Sam - ha swati ji main apni family ke liye bahut kuch karna chahta hu ...

Swati - to jarur pahunch jana taiyari ke sath .... Aur ghar mein sab sahi hain na ... Aur mere ghar kab
jaoge ...

Sam - ha swati ji sab thik hai ... apke ghar bhi aaunga jald hi ...

Swati sam ke sath thodi der baat karke apne ghar ko chali jati hai ...

Raat ko sunita ke papa aur bhaiya ghar aate hain aur sam se mil kar bahut khus hote hain ... Dinner ke
baad sunita sam ko ek room mein sula deti hai aur sam din bhar ka thaka bed par girte hi neend ki waadiyo
mein kho jata hai ...

Agli subeh ko sam jaldi hi uth jata hai aur fresh hokar chhat par jakar idhar udhar tahalne lagta hai ... sunita
ke ghar se city ka view bahut mast tha ek side city ke bade bade buildings to dusri taraf sirf ped paudhe aur
sunita ke ghar se thodi dur par e3k waterfall tha jo ki kafi darshaniye place tha sahar ka ...
Sam chhat par se dur dur tak faile ped paudho ka view le raha tha aur subeh watawaran mein jo thandak
hoti hai uska lutf utha raha tha ... tabhi sam ke kandhe par kisi ka hath pada jab sam ne mud kar dekha to
wo koi aur nahi sunita ka bhai tha ...

Sunita ka bhai - good morning jija ji ... chaliye morning walk par chalte hain ...

Sam - good morning .. main bhi yehi soch raha tha par yaha ka idea nahi tha isliye chhat se hi dekh raha
tha ...

Sam sunita ke bhai ke sath morning walk par nikal jata hai aur uske sath jogging karta hua udhar hi chal
padta hai jidhar wo manoram waterfall tha ... Thode hi der mein dono waterfall ke samne the ye ek natural
waterfall tha jaha ki ek unche pahad se pani girta tha ... Sam to waterfall ki khubsurati mein hi kho gaya
waha ka pani bahut thanda tha ... Aas paas ghane ped paudhe the ...

Sam - if you don't mind apka naam kya hai ...

Sunita ka bhai - ji mera naam vishal hai aur main papa ka hi buisness sambhalta hu ...

Sam - wow nice ... ab chale hame yaha aaye kafi der ho gaya hai ... waise kya ap hamesa idhar hi walk
karne aate ho ...

Vishal - ji haa mujhe bhi apki tarah natural views bahut pasand hai bachpan mein papa ke sath yaha aata
tha aur ab to akele hi aa jata hu ... Apko lagta hai waterfalls bahut pasand hain ...

Sam - ji haa mujhe waterfalls ke aas paas ka view dekhna bahut acha lagta hai aur bth lena to bahut hi
jyada pasand hai ...

Vishal - sachi ... chaliye aj yaha bath le hi lete hain ...

Sam - par kapde to hamne laya hi nahi ...

Vishal - don't worry ham log underwear mein bath le lenge aur ek changing room bhi bana hua hai waha
kapde change kar lijiyega ... waise yaha bath liye huye mujhe bhi kafi din ho gaye ... har din sochta tha par
aj sahi mauka mila hai ...

Sam waha jakar sare kapde changing room mein utar kar underwear mein waterfall mein utar jata hai aur
usko yaha ke thande thande pani mein bahut maza aa raha tha ... Garmi ke mausam mein agar bath ke
liye thanda pani mil jaye to tabiyat hi fresh ho jati hai ... Dono karib aadhe ghante tak bath lete rahte hain
aur fir change karke wapas ghar ki taraf chal dete hain ...

Idhar ghar mein sunita ne pura ghar sar par utha liya tha kyunki usko sam kahi nahi dikh raha tha ... Sunita
ke parents bhi paresan theki anjan jagah mein na jane akele akele kaha chala gya hoga ... Vishal ka bhi
mobile switch off aa raha tha to sabhi ka p[aresan hona lajimi tha ...
Thode der baad bhige huye baalo ke sath dono haste huye enter karte hain to sunita inhe dekh kafi khus
hoti hai aur fir sawal jawab ka rapid fire round suru hota hai aur dono kisi tarah sawalo ke gola bari se
bachte huye apne apne room pahunchte hain ...

Sam apne room mein jakar fir se shower leta hai aur dusre kapde pahan kar room mein baitha hota hai to
sunita usko breakfast ke liye bulane aati hai aur fir sari family ek sath breakfast karti hai uske baad sunita
ke papa aur bhaiya sabko bye karke office chale jate hain ...
UPDATE 190

Sam ko bhi pahli najar mein sunita ka bhai apni didi ke liye pasand aa jata hai ... Par wo faisla lene mein
koi jaldbaji nahi karna chahta tha .... Sunita sam ko apne room le jati hai ...

Sunita - baithiye devar ji sasural mein man nahi lag raha hai kya ...

Sam - aisi baat nahi bhabhi yaha to bahut man lag raha hai ...

Sunita - na lage to bataiyega ... Aj evening mein main ap aur swati market ghumne chalenge aur apko pura
city ghuma denge ..

Sam - ji bhabhi ji ... bhaiya ki yaad aati ki nhi ...

Sunita - ab tak to thodi thodi aati bhi thi par ab to bilkul bhi nahi ...

Sam - wo kyu bhala ..

Sunita - ap jo aa gaye ho ...

Sam - u mean mujhe chale jana chahiye ...

Sunita - are baba mere kahne ka wo matlab nahi tha ... acha bataiye kitni girlfriens hain apki ...

Sam - ek bhi nahi ...

Sunita - jhut mat bolo ...

Sam - sachi bhabhi ... apke kitne boy friend the jhut mat bolna ...

Sunita - sach kahu bhaiya ko mat batana ...

Sam - ok it will be our secret ....

Sunita - ek tha college ke suru ke dino mein bahut line mara karta tha to fir kya tha mujhe bhi yu usko apne
aage pichhe bhagana acha lagne laga aur 2 din ke liye wo mera boyfriend ban gaya ...

Sam - 2 din ke liye ye kaisa pyar tha ...

Sunita - wo babu wo baat ye hai na ki uske agle din na jane mere papa aur bhaiya ko kahi se pata chal
gaya aur fir agle din se mera wo college chhut gaya aur mera transfer dusre college mein ho gaya ... uske
baad na to main usse mili na wo mujhse mila ... bas yehi thi 2 din wala pyar aur mera 2 din ka boyfriend ...

Sam - oh so sad story ...

Sunita - chhodiye wo sab devar ji main aati hu thode der mein ...

Aur sunita washroom chali jati hai aur thode der baad bahar nikalti hai ...

Sam - bhabhi ji ap washroom mein siti bajane gayi thi kya bahut pyari si siti ki awaj aa rahi thi .... abhi bajao
na ...

Ab sunita kya bataye wo koi siti wagairah nahi baja rahi thi ye to ladkiyo ki susu wali siti ki awaj thi ... Sunita
bechari blush kar rahi thi ... sam bhi janta tha ki ye siti kaha se baj rahi thi par wo bhi sunita ki khichayi
karna chah raha tha ...

Sam - bajao na bhabhi siti ....

Sunita - D....de....devar ji abhi nahi baja sakti main bathroom singer hu to ye siti bhi bathroom mein hi baja
sakti hu ...

Sam - to chaliye bhabhi bathroom mein hi sun lete hain ...

Sunita apna gate lock karti hai ...

Sam (ghabrate huye) - bhabhi gate kyu lock kar rahi ho ...

Sunita (naughty muskurahat ke sath) - apko siti bajate huye dikhane ke liye .... chaliye bathroom waise bhi
aj meri hasrat puri ho hi jayegi ...

Sam sunita ka ishara samajh jata hai aur wo ghabrane bhi lagta hai ...

Sam - chhodiye na bhabhi wo main majak kar raha tha ....

Sunita - par main to serious hu aj apko apni siti bajane wali jagah dikha kar hi rahungi ... bachchu aj kaha
jaoge bach ke ...
Sam - bhabhi mujhe thoda sa ghar baat karna hai .. baad mein aata hu ...

Sunita - kyu apni bahno ki choot wali siti hi pasand hai kya ...

Sam ka to dimag hi sunn pad gaya sunita ke openly baat karne ke andaj se ... Uska muh khula ka khula
rah gya ...

Sunita - muh kyu faade khade ho devar ji apke muh mein siti bajau kya ...

Ab sam se control nahi ho raha tha ab wo bhi apni sharm laaj chhod kar bhabhi ke majak mein samil hona
chahta tha ...

Sam - ha bhabhi aj baja hi do ... main bhi dekhna chahta hu apki siti bajane Wali jagah kaisi hai ...

Sam dheere dheere sunita ki taraf badhne laga ab nervous hone ki bari sunita ki thi ... Par kuch decide
karke wo bhi sam ki taraf badhne lagi ... Ab dono bilkul karib aa chuke the ... Sam sunita ki aankho mein
dekh raha tha aur sunita sam ki aankho mein ... Sunita to pahle se hi sam ko dil de baithi thi par sam sunita
ko sirf ek bhabhi aur ek pyari dost ki tarah manta tha ...

Sunita ke honth tharthrane lagte hain mano wo kuch kahna chah rahi ho par muh se awaj hi na nikal rahi
ho ... Sunita dheere se sam ke aur karib aa jati hai dono ke bich chand centimetre ka fark tha ... dono ki
saanse thodi hi thi ... Saanse lete waqt sunita ki chhati upar niche ho rahi thi ... Jab wo saans andar le rahi
thi to uski chuchiya sam ke sine ke nichle bhag ko touch ho rahe the aur jab sunita saans chhod rahi thi to
sam se uski chuchiya dur ho jati ... Sam bhi apni bhabhi ki chucapne chhati par feel karke dheere dheere
excited ho raha tha .... dono ki garam saanse ek dusre se takra rahi thi aur dono devar bhabhi ek dusre ki
aankho mein khoye huye the ... Dono pata nahi kitne der tak yu diwano ki tarah nain matakka karte rahte
wo to sukar hai ki kisi ne gate knock kar inka dhyan bhang kiya ...

Sunita ne ishare se sam bed par gehri neend ki acting karne ko kaha aur khud gate kholne chal deti hai ...
Bahar uski badi bahan thi ... sunita ki badi bahan ka naam Sanam tha ...

Sanam - chhoti tere devar ji kaha hain ... main unke room gai thi to wo waha nahi the ...

Sunita - wo sanam di .... wo to yehi mere room mein gehri neend mein soye huye the to main abhi gate
lock karke bath lene ja rahi thi ki apne gate knock kar diya ... jao utha kar baat kar lo ...

Sanam - na chhoti koi khas baat nahi thi ...

Sunita - didi ap normal ho aur apke pati abnormal to ap kyu ghabrati ho ... khul kar baat kar lo mere devar
se unhone kaha tha ki wo apki help karenge ...

Sanam - par chhoti kya ye uss bechare ke sath dhoka nahi hoga ki sirf wo meri khushi ke liye ye sab
karenge ....
Sunita - nahi didi mere devar aise nahi hain wo bina wajah ke bhi dusro ki help karte hain to ap to unki apni
ho ... ap bindaas unse baat karo wo mana nahi karenge ....

Sanam - thik hai chhoti aj raat ko baat kar lugi unse par ek baar tu bhi unhe samjha dena ... main har haal
mein apna ghar bachana chahti hu aur iske liye main kisi bhi hadd tak ja sakti hu ...

Sunita - ok didi apko tension lene ki jarurat nahi ... jao to main bath le lu ...

Sanam waha se chali jati hai aur sunita gate lock karke sam ke upar chadh kar baith jati hai ...

Sunita - devar ji ap acha acting kar lete ho ... chalo aankhe kholo ...

Sam - ha bolo bhabhi ...

Sunita - apne sari baate sun li na ...

Sam - ha sun to liya par ap dono mere sath kya karne ki baat kar rahi thi ...

Sunita - maine apko bataya tha na ki meri didi ko shaadi ko kuch saal ho gaye par abhi tak baby nahi hua
aur uski saas ne usko dhamkaya hai ki agar ek saal ke andar agar meri didi ko baby nahi hua to wo inko
ghar se nikal degi aur jiju ki dusri shaadi karwa degi ... Apne kaha tha na test karwane ko to maine didi ka
test karwaya tha to wo bilkul normal nikli ... iska matlab ye hua ki mere jiju mein hi defect hai to meri didi
apne ghar ko bachane ke liye apke sath sex sambandh bana kar apna ghar bachana chahti hai isse ghar ki
baat ghar mein hi rah jayegi aur meri didi ka ghar bhi bach jayega ... Kya ap meri didi ki khushi ke khatir ye
karoge ...

Sam - jarur bhabhi par muujhe kya milega iske badle ...

Sunita - apko kya chahiye wo bolo ...

Sam - apki siti ...

Sunita - hihihi ... jarur devar ji siti ke sath sath kori backdoor bhi dungi ...

Sam - par ye sab kab aur kaise karna hai ....

Sunita - mere paas neend ki goliya hain ... aj raat ko sabko doodh dene ko main jaungi aur sabko neend se
sula dungi fir sari raat ap dono ki .... aj main ye sab sirf ap dono par chhod dungi par kal ko main bhi live
dekhungi apka milan program ...

Sam - ok baba i agree ... mere ko kya mere to dono hath mein laddu hai ...
Sunita (dheere se) - ladoo nahi choot aur gand ...

Fir dono devar bhabhi yu hi masti karte huye idhar udhar ki baate karne lagte hain ...
UPDATE 191

Evening ke time swati bhi inhe join karti hai aur tino milkar car se ek park mein jatre hain aur waha ek
bench par baith jate hain ... Swati aur sunita apne bachpan ki khatti meethi yaade sam se share karti hai
uske baad jab andhera ghirne lagta hai to sabhi park se nikal market ko chal dete hain market mein sam
dono ko ice cream aur golgappe khilata hai ... Aur fir thoda idhar udhar ghum kar sabhi ghar ko laut jate
hain raste mein swati gaadi rukwa kar utar jati hai aur sunita sam ke sath ghar ko aa jati hai ...

Fir sabhi log dinner karte hain aur dinner ke baad sunita plan ke anusar sabko doodh deti hai aur fir jaisa
known tha ki sunita ke gharwale goliyo ke asar se turant gehri neend mein kho jate hain tab sunita sanam
ko uske room le he se saja dhaja kar ek nayi naveli dulhan ka get up de deti hai ... Sam apne room mein
baitha kuch soch raha tha ki tabhi sunita sam ke room mein aati hai aur usko bhi ache kapde pahna kar
perfume wagairah laga kar apne sath le jakar ek room mein le jati hai jo pure andhere mein duba hua tha
tabhi sunita lights on karti hai to sam dekhta hai ki ek ladki bed par saadi ke jode pahni huyi ghunghat
nikale huye baithi huyi thi ... Sunita sam ko andar dhakka dekar hasti huyi bahar se gate lock kar deti hai ...

Ghunghat ke andar se hi sanam sam ko khada dekhti hai to wo bed se utar kar sam ke pao chhune ko hoti
hai ...

Sam - are ye ap kya kar rahi ho mujh par paap kyu chadhana chahti ho ...

Sanam - aj se kuch dino ke liye ap hi mere pati hain ... mere pati ne to mujhe maa banne ka sukh to nahi
diya isliye ap hi mere sachche pati huye jo mujhe maa banane ka gaurav prapt karenge ... Mujhe iss
banjhpan ke shrap se mukti dila do ...

Itna bolte huye sanam ke aankho se aanshu bahne lagte hain jisse sam ka dil tadap uthta hai ...

Sam - dekhiye sanam ji ap roiye mat main apki har hasrat puri karunga ... aj ki raat rone ki nahi khusiya
manane ki hai ... aj main apka daman khushiyo se bhar dunga ....

Sam sanam ki aankho se aanshoo pochh deta hai aur sanam ko god mein utha kar bed par lita deta hai ...
Sanam bilkul nayi naveli dulhan ki tarah dikh rahi thi sunita ne usko bahut ache se saja diya tha ... hontho
par lipstic,aankho mein kajal ,hatho mein chudiya ,pao mein payal,gale mein mangalsutra,naak mein
nathiya kaaano mein baali ... Baalo mein readymade gajra ... Sam ne sanam ke ghunghat ko jaise hi
hataya wo uski khubsurati mein kho gaya .... Aur sam ke muh se apne ap ye shabd nikal gaye ....

Chand si mehbooba ho meri,

kab aaisa maine socha tha
Haan tum bilkool waisi ho,
jaisa maine socha tha
Apni tarif mein ye shabd sun kar sanam ko khud par naaj hua ... Aur uski palke sarm ke mare jhuk gayi ...
ye manjar sabse katilana tha sam aage badh kar band palko ko chum leta hai .... aankho par kiss hone ke
baad sanam apni hirani jaisi aankho se sam ko dekhti hai aankho mein sharm aur bepanah pyar tha ...
Sam ne fir se sanam ke fule fule gaalo ko chum liya jisse sanam ko gudgudi si hone lagi kyunki aj tak uske
pati ne kabhi usko itna pyar itni ijjat nahi di wo to baas aaya khola dala aur jhada aur chalte bana .... Sex ke
pahle ya sex ke dauran foreplay kya hota hai ye sanam bilkul bhi nahi janti thi ....

Sam - biwi ji i love you ...

Sanam - i love you too saiyaa ji ...

Sam ne ab apne honth ab sanam ke tapte hontho par rakh diye .... sanam ki ye first lip kiss thi isliye wo
anadi ki tarah kar rahi thi .... Sam ne usko halke halke karke lip kissing ke sare tarike sikhata gaya Sanam
ko bhi isse kafi maza aaya ... uske hontho ka ras churane ke baad sam ne sanam ki saree ko dheere
dheere najakat ke sath utar diya ... Ab sanam sirf ek blouse aur peticoat mein thi ... Ab sam ne sanam ke
jism se sare jevar utar diye aur paas pade box mein daal diya taki gum hone ka dar na rahe .... Ab sam ne
sahara dekar sanam ko bed par litaya aur khud uske pure jism ko apni aankho mein kaid sa karne laga ...
Sanam bhi koi kam khubsurat nahi thi ... Masum chehra aur gehri neeli aankhe jinme kho jane ko dil kare ...
ras bhare honth .... uske ubhar(chuchiya) jyada badi nahi thi kyunki uske pati ne usko kabhi use hi nahi
kiya tha ... Komal aur sapat pet charbi ka namo nisan nahi ... gehri nabhi jo ki kafi dilkash lagti thi aur uske
jism ko aur sexy banati thi ... Gol aur bhari kulhe the uske .... jab bhi wo gaand matka matka kar chalti to
jawan kya budho ki bhi laar tapak padti ...

Sam bhi ab jaldi se program suru karna chahta tha kyunki abhi raat ke 1 baj rahe the aur subeh hone mein
koi bahut jyada waqt nahi tha aam taur par garmiyo mein 5 baje hi subeh ho jaya karti hai ... Isliye sam ne
baki ke foreplay ko agle encounter mein karne ka faisla kiya ... Ab sam ne jaldi se apne sare kapde utare ...
Sanam to aankhe band kiye huye let kar sam ke agle touch ko mehsus karna chahti thi ...

Sam - sanam darling kya ap taiyar ho chudayi ke liye ...

Sanam - ji ha saiyaa ji ...

Sam ne ab sanam ki peticoat ka naada dhundha aur usko khol kar pairo se hote huye nikal diya an Sanam
kamar ke niche sirf ek panty mein thi ... Sam ne ab sanam ko baithne ko kaha taki wo sanam ki blouse aur
bra utar sake aur thode hi der mein sanam kamar se upar puri nangi thi ... Sam ne sanam ki chuchiyo ko
sehlaya jo ki kunwari ladkiyo ki tarah hard the ... Ab sam ne sanam ke jism par chadhi ek matra kapde ke
tukde panty ko bhi sarka diya .... Ab sanam janmjaat puri nangi thi .... Sanam ki choot se thoda thoda matra
mein kaam ras bahna suru ho gaya tha .... Sam ne ab sanam ki dono chuchiyo ko bari bari se muh mein
bhar kar chubhlaya sanam ke liye ye ek naya anubhav tha ... Dono chuchiyo se khelne ke baad sam ne
hairoil liya aur sanam ki choot par thoda sa oil chupad diya aur thoda sa apne lund par laga liya ... abhi
pahli baar sanam ne sam ka vishalkay lund dekha tha uski to saanse hi halak mein atak gayi kyunki uske
pati ka to below average lund tha aur sam ka above par .... Wo samajh gayi ki aj to uski choot ka fatna
pakka hai ...

Sam ne ab sanam ki choot ko apne hatho se pyar se sehlaya ... Sanam apni choot ke baalo ko shave nahi
ki huyi thi aur uske choot ke baal karib 3 - 4 inch lambe the ... Sam ne ab apne lund se sanam ki choot ko
sahlaya jisse sanam ki siski si niakl gayi ... Sanam ka to pura jism gangana gaya tha excitement ke mare ...
Sam ne nishana lagaya aur apne lund ko pyar se sanam ki choot mein push kiya aur ek hi jhatke mein
sanam ki choot mein sam ka pura supada fas gaya ... Sanam dard ke mare bilbila uthi aur sach mein uski
choot se khoon ki 2 - 4 boonde bahar ko nikal gayi ... Aisa lag raha tha ki aj achi tarah se sanam ki choot
ka seal tuta tha ... Sam utne par hi ruk kar sanam ki chuchiyo ko sahlane aur dabane laga jisse thode der
mein sanam normal si huyi ... tab sam ne ek karara jhatka sanam ki choot mein jad diye ... sanam ko
pichhle baar ki tulna main mein abhi kam dard hua kyunki wo ab dard ko bardast kar lena chahti thi taki
sam ka hausla badhe ... Sam ne fir se sanam ko thode der pyar kiya aur uske baad sanam ne aage
badhne ki anumati di ... fir kya tha sam ne ek aur karara jhatka mara jisse sam ka lund sare bndhan tod kar
seedhe sanam ki bachedani se ja takraya aur ab sam ka pura ka pura lund sanam ke choot ki gehraiyo
mein sama chuka tha ... Udhar sanam dard ke mare chhatpta rahi thi ab sam ne uski chuchiyo ko sehlana
suru kiya par jab sanam normal na huyi to sam ne uski chuchiyo ko muh mein bhar liya aur uski nipple ko
chusne laga ... chuchiyo ko chusne ka asar turant dikha aur sanam normal si hone lagi ... Thode der baad
sanam ke muh se chudayi ke dauran poahli baar koi shabd nikle ...

Sanam - saiyaa ji aur jor se chodo ...

Sam ne dheere dheere apne lund ko supade tak bahar khincha aur 8 - 10 stroke dheere dheere lagaye
kyunki abhi sanam ki choot sam ke lund ke anusar faili huyi nahi thi ... jab sam ke lund ne sanam ki chhot
mein apne loayak jasgah bana liya to aram se in out hone laga iska ek aur karan tha ki sanam ishi dauran
ek baar jhad chuki thi ... jhadne ke karan sanam ki choot slippery ho chuki thi aur sam ka lund ache se fisal
kar andar bahar ho raha tha ... Ab sam ne apne dhakko ki raftar tej kar di aur fir jab sam thoda thak gaya to
sam bed par let gaya aur sanam ab uth gayi aur sanam ke lund par apni choot tika kar baith gayi isse usko
fir se thoda dard hua par aj wo har dard ko sahne ko taiyar thi ... Wo bhi teji se sam ko chode ja rahi thi ...
par sam ko isse santusti nahi huyi aur wo ishare se sanam ko hatne ko kaha sanam apni choot se sam ka
lund nikal kar baith gayi ... sam ne usko doggy style mein kiya aur khud uske pichhe jate huye uski choot
mein ek hi jhatke mein pura lund ghusa diya aur fir suru huyi tufaani dhakko ki kahani ... sam tabadtod tej
dhakke lagaye ja raha tha ishi beeche sanam ek aur baar jhad gayi ab fach fach ... ki awaz hoine lagi sam
ke har stroke ke sath ... Sam apni hi dhun mein lund ko thoke ja raha tha sanam ki choot mein .... Aur
aakhirkaar ek cheekh ke sath sam sanam ki choot mein hi jhad gaya ... Sam ke garam virya ko apni
bachedfani mein mehsus kar sanam ko bahut acha feel hua aur sam par dher sara pyar aaya ... Sam 2 - 3
minute tak waise hi pada raha fir uske baad usne apna lund sanam ki choot se bahar kheencha ... Ab
sanam bhi sam ke sath bed par dher ho chuki thi .... sanam pyar se sam ko chume ja rahi thi aur apne pyar
ka ijhar kar rahi thi ....
UPDATE 192

Sam utha aur ek jabardast smootch sanam ko karne ke baad sanam ki choot ki taraf dekhne laga jiskew
upar khoon ke sukhe huye daag the aur choot suji padi thi ..
Sam - sanam ji apke pati ke sath sex ke dauran apki seal nahi tuti thi kya ...

Sanam - ha tuti thi par uska apki tarah itna bada aur mota nahi tha ... kaha uska chhota sa chuha tha aur
apka sher to mere choot ki ye halat to honi hi thi ...

Sam - ap chinta mat karo ... abhi apika dard khatm karta hu ....

Sam ne washroom jakar guiser mein pani garam kiya aur garam pani mein cotton ke kapde ko dubo kar
usse sanam ki choot ki shinkayi ki jisse usko bahut hadd tak rahat mili ... Sam usko wahi bitha kar room
mein aaya aur wo wali bedsheet hata kar nayi wali bichha diya aur fir sanam ko lakar bed par bitha diya aur
ek nighty select kar usko pahna diya aur khud bhi apne kapde pahan bed par baitha hi tha ki gate khol kar
sunita andar aati hai ...

Sunita - all over love birds ...

Sam - ji haa bhabhi ji ... aj apki didi sahi mayne mein kali se phool ban gayi hai ...

Sunita apne hath mein 2 pain killer li huyi thi ...

Sunita - devar ji ap ek aur didi ap bhi ek goli kha lo isse aram ho jayega aur sari thakawat dur ho jayegi ....

Sam aur sanam dawai kha lete hain ...

Sam - bhabhi ji ab main apne room ja raha hu sone ... kafi neend aa rahi hai ...

Sam waha se apne room sone ko chala jata hai ... Sam ke jane ke baad sunita apni bahan se sari baate
detail mein puchne lagti hai to jaise jaise sanam sam aur uske hathiyar ke bare mein batati hai waise waise
sunita bhi josh mein aane lagti hai uske baad sanam ko sone ka kah kar wo sanam ki dusri suhagraat ke
sare sabut ache se mita deti hai ... Usko ye sab karte karte subeh ho jati hai ... Baki gharwale 7 baje ke
lagbhag uthte hain ...

Late hone ki wajah se vishal walking par bhi nhi ja pata aur aise hi ready hokar nikal leta hai ... Sanam
karib 8 baje uthti hai aur ab wo kafi fresh aur khili khili lag rahi thi uske chehre mein ek alag sa tej tha aj
kyunki aj wo dil se khus thi ... uska dard bhi gayab ho chuka tha ... Sunita ki maa ne apni beti ko bahut dino
baad aise khul kar haste dekha to unhe bhi bahut khushi huyi ...

Sam aram se 9 baje uthta hai wo bhi phone bajne ki awaz se .... Phone ghar se hi tha ...

Richa - hello bhaiya ... so rahe ho kya ...

Sam - are nahi gudiya wo bath le raha tha to pata nahi chala ...
Richa - its ok bhaiyua ... baat yehai ki main exam dene ja rahi thi to sochi apki awaz sun leti hu to exam
acha jayega ... ok bhaiya bye see you later ..

Sam - bye gudiya love u babu ...

Ab call cut huye 5 minute bhi nahi huye the ki room mein sunita ki entry hoti hai ...

Sunita - are wah good morning jiju ... uth gaye ... jaiye jaldi se bath wagaiurah lekar aaiye apki biwi wait kar
rahi hai .. (aur wo sam ki taraf dekh kar aankh maar deti hai) ...

Sam - acha ji subeh subeh mazak ...

Sunita - ab jiju ko jiju na bolu top kya bolu ...

Sam - bhabhi majak nahi ... waise apki didi ki halat kaisi hai ..

Sunita - apne to unki halat kharab karne mein koi kasar bhi to nahi chhodi thi ...

Sam - are baba to isme meri kya galti hai ....

Sunita - ghode jaisa hathiyar lekar paida huye ho to galti kiski hai ...

Sam - lagta hai apko jald hi ghodi banne ka man hai ...

Sunita - acha ab jaldi jakar bath lekar aaiye ...

Sam thode der baad shower lekar breakfast nipata raha hota hai ki sunita ki saheliya aa jati hain aur sam
ko tang karne lagti hain ... Itni ladkiyo ke bhid mein sam akela ladka tha .... thode der baad swati usko bhid
se chhuda kar side mein le jati hai ...

Swati - sam ji hamare ghar kab chaloge ...

Sam - yaar main to waha apke siwa kisi ko pehchanta tak nahi ... main waha kya karunga ...

Swati - karna kya hai sab se main milwa dungi thode der waha rahna fir laut aana ...

Sam - thik hai yaar kal chalunga ... waise apke ghar mein kaun kaun hai ...

Swati - hamara chhota pariwar hai ... mere parents bhaiya bhabhi aur main ... total 5 ... jinme bhaiya se to
ap mil hi chuke ho ...

Sam - nice family ... ha apke bhaiya se 2 baar mil chuka hu ...
Dono thode der formally apas mein baate karte hain .... Lunch ke waqt tak sunita ki sari saheliya chali jati
hai aur sam ko lunch karaya jata hai ...

*****************************

Idhar lone wolf sahab ko MLA ke bare mein jankari milti hai ki wo bahut se bure kaam bhi karta tha ....
Safed chadar ki aad mein chhup kar wo apne kale kartuto ko anjam deta tha .... Insan kji shakal mein wo
ek bhediya tha .... Sabse badi baat lone wolf ko ye pata chali ki lone wolf sahar mein drugs ka karobar bhi
karwata tha aur ye khabar abhi confirm nahi tha par MLA shak ke dayre mein jarur tha ....

Ab Lone Wolf ko ye tehkikat karne ka jimma milta hai aur wo apne mission par chal deta hai ...

*******************************
UPDATE 193

Raat mein dinner ke baad kisi karanwas sanam aur sam ka program ek din ke liye extend ho jata hai ...
Raat mein sam A.c. ki thandi hawao mein jaldi hi so jata hai ... Aj amavasya ki raat thi isiliye bahar ghup
andhera chhaya hua ....

Andheri kali raat mein kahi door kisi jungle mein shaanti chhayi huyi thi tabhi sannate ko todte huye kisi
ladki ki dardnak chikh fijao mein gunj uthti hai aur teen bade bade haal aur dadhi(beard) wale sadhu/tantrik
usko ghere huye the ladki unki yagya vedi ke paas hi bandhi padi thi .... unme se ek saadhu/tantrik ke hath
mein ek kataar thi aur 2 sadhu/tantrik koi mantra padh kar aahuti diye ja rahe the ....

Tantrik 1 : Hey trikaal ... saitano ke devta hamari aahuti swikar karo ye hamari taraf se 99 wali bhent swikar
karo .... aur 2 amawasya aur fir apko vapas dharti par awtarit karna hoga aur fir hame uss mahachandalini
par kabja karna hai uske baad sare duniya par hamara raaj hoga ... hahaha ...

aur itna kahne ke sath hi uski katar hawa mein lehrayi aur ek bahut hi dardnak chikh ke sath ladki ka sar
dhad se alag ho jata hai ... Chikh ke baad thode der tak fijawo mein shaanti chhayi rahi aur fir teeno
tantriko ke jor jor se hasne ki awaj aane lagi aur unki bhanak hasi se jungle kaanp utha ... pedo par baithe
ullu bhi sahme huye ye haiwani manjar dekh kanp uthe the ...

Raat bhar sam ko bure bure sapne dikhte rahe jinme ek pyari si ladki bandhi huyi thi aur 3 log uske sath
jabardasti karte hain fir baad mein usko maut ke ghaat utar dete hain ... sam hath pao bahut marta hai par
wo usko bacha nahi pata hai ... jisse sam fut fut kar rone lagta hai .... teeno admiyo ke jane ke baad sam
uss ladki ke paas pahunchta hai to ye dekh usko ascharya hota hai ki wo koi aur nahi sam ki pyari jeeni
sofiya thi ... sofiya ko aise haal mein dekh sam ki ruh tak kaanp uthti hai aur uski aankho se pani ki dhaara
bahne lagti hai .... dard bahut hi gehra sa sam ke seene mein ubharta hai ... Aur iske sath hi sam ki neend
khul jati hai ... thode der tak usko kuch samajh mein nahi aata fir thode der baad wo normal hota hai uske
baad usko sofiya ki chinta hone lagi ... Fir usne sofiya ko yaad kiya jab sofiya appear huyi to wo usse lipat
kar rone lagta hai sofiya ko bhi sam ke dard ki wajah pata chalti hai to wo usko santwana deti hai ki ye sab
uska waham hai aur jo usne dekha wo matra ek sapna .... Sofiya ne sam ko santwana to de diya par uske
mathe par chinta ki lakeer si dekhi ja sakti thi ....

Sofiya sam ko apni baanho mein samete bed par baith jati hai par thode der tak sam normal nahi hota to
usko normal karne ke liye wo uske hontho ko chum leti hai jisse sam thode der baad apne ap normal hone
lagta hai ... Uske baad sam ko neend aane lagti hai ... sam ko sula kar sofiya bhi gayab ho jati hai ...

Agli subeh sam thode der se uthta hai par abhi usko raat wali ghatna yaad nahi thi ... Sunita time se usko
breakfast lakar deti hai ... Breakfast ke baad sam ke room mein sanam aati hai ...

Sam - kaisi tabiyat hai apki ...

Sanam - ji thik hu ... ap kaise hain

Sam - main to first class hu ...

Sanam - sam ji ... mere saasu ne mujhe parso sasural bulaya hai to aj aur kal please mere sath jyada
samay bitaiyega ...

Sam - ji maharani sahiba ... sidha sidha boliye na ...

Sanam waha se sarma kar bhag jati hai ....

sam shower lekar apne room mein baitha hua tha ki tabhi kisi ne aakar uski aankhe band kar deta hai ...
sam ne uske touch ko pehchan liya ...

sam - swati ji kyu aankh band kar rahi ho apke touch ko main janta hu ...

Sach mein wo swati hi thi ....

Swati - sam ji mujhe bina dekhe kaise pehchan liya apne ...

Sam - aakhir meri best friend jo ho jise sabse jyada meri fikar rahti hai ...

Swati - sach mein ... wow

Sam - ha swati ji. ..

Swati sam ke muh se ye baat sun khushi se jhum uthti hai ...

Swati - to chaliye na mere ghar sam ji maine ghar mein sabko bata diya hai aur apki pasand ka lunch bhi
banwaya hai ... evening tak apko yaha chhod dungi ... chaliye jaldi se taiyar ho jaiye main wait karti hu ...
Sam swati ko mana nahi kar paya aur ready hone ko chal deta hai ....

Thode der baad sam naye kapde pahan kar bilkul ready tha ... wo jab niche aata hai to sunita chaunk jati
hai ...

Sunita - are devar ji ye ready hokar kaha chal diye ...

Swati - are yaar main tumhare devar ji ko apne ghar ghumane ko le jati hu ... tension mat lena evening tak
chhod dungi ...

Sunita thode der tak sochti rahti hai fir ha kah deti hai ...

Swati sam ko apni scooty par bitha kar apne ghar ki taraf chal deti hai .... Swati ka ghar sunita ki ghar se 5 -
10 minutes ki duri par tha ....

Swati ne ghar par pahunch kar gate knock kiya to gate uski maa ne khola ... swati ne dono ka apas mein
intro karaya to sam ne swati ki maa ka pao chhu kar aashirwad liya ... Sam jab andar gaya to swati ne usko
ek room mein bithaya aur khud thode der baad juice aur mithayi ka tray lekar andar aayi aur dono ne milkar
wo sab niptaya ... Uske baad swati ne sam ko apni bhabhi se milwaya jo ki achi khasi khubsurat lady thi ...
Sam ko swati ke ghar bhi bahut pyar aur samman mila ... swati ke bhaiya aur papa duty gaye huye the iske
karan wo log wha maujud nahi the ....
UPDATE 194

Lunch krwane ke baad swati sam ko apne room le gayi aur uske samne bachpan se ab tak ki sari albums
rakh di ... Swati bachpan mein bahut hi pyari lagti thi aur masum bhi ...

Sam - swati ji ap to bachpan se hi kamal ki rahi ho par afsos ap mere dost ki girlfriend ho ...

Swati - jyada baate na banao ab main to am ji ki girlfriend hu i mean sam ji mere boyfriend hu sayad apki
girlfriend banne ke layak hu ya nahi ye to apko decide karna hai par ap mere liye hamesa special rahoge
jisse maine jindagi mein aage badhne ke prerna li hai ...

Sam - abhi to main apke karan hi padhayi kar pa raha hu ap na hoti to pata nhi mera kya hota ...

Swati - kya hota topper sirf ek hota hai aur wo ap ho ...

Sam - are chhodo na ye sab padhayi ki baate ... apko ek din apne ghar le jaunga apni sari family se
milane ...

Swati - sach kya ... ye to mere liye bahut khubsurat pal hoga ...

Sam aur swati apas mein apne life ki khatti meethi yaade share karne lagte hain ...
**********************
Sam ke ghar mein ...

Aj richa ka last exam bhi finish ho chuka tha to wo kavya ke sath ghar aati hai ... Richa aj rocking mood
mein thi jaisa ki aamtaur par har student hota hai exam ke finish hone par ... Wo jaise hi ghar pahunchti hai
ki gate lock karne ke sath dance suru kar deti hai aur gate kholne wali apni maa rohini ke sath dhinka chika
karne lagti hai ... Kavya bhi richa ki khushi dekh khus thi aur wo bhi richa ke sath jhumne lagti hai ...

Rohini - beta exam to finish ho gya ... ab jaldi se lunch karke ek achi si neend lele ... isse mood fresh ho
jayega itne dino ki thakan to mita le ... itne dino se lagatar jo padhayi ki hai uski kasar neend se puri kar
lena ...

richa apne maa ke dono gaal par puppy le leti hai ...

Kavya - aaha mumma se bada pyar ho raha aur hame to koi value hi nhi mili ...

Richa jakar kavya ki bhi kissy le leti hai ... soniya tarika ke ghar gayi thi project ke silsile mein ...

********************

Evening ko swati sam ko sunita k ghar drop karke chali jati hai ... Aj bhi sunita ne dinner ke baad sabko
neend ki goliya daal kar sula diya ... Aj sunita apni didi ki live chudayi dekhne wali thi ...

Dono bahne ready hokar sam ke room mein pahunchi jo ki bed par baitha kuch soch raha tha ... Sunita ne
room mein room freshner spray kiya ...

Sam - bhabhi aj apka kya irada hai ...

Sunita - jo mere devar ji bolenge main to wahi karungi ...

Sam - ji nahi apko sirf hamare pyar karne ke andaj ko dekhna hai ... aj aur kal main apni sanam jaanu ko
pyar karna chahta hu kyu darling ji ...

Sanam - (blush karte huye) - Dhatt ap bhi na bade shaitan ho gye ho iss chhipkali ki tarah ...

Sunita - acha main chhipkali ... chaliye devar ji hamari didi ko aj karne ka mood nahi hai ...

Sanam - oye siti ki maharani ... jyada mat udo warna teri siti band karwa dungi ...

Sunita ne sam ki taraf gusse se dekha ... sam idhar udhar dekhne laga ...

Sunita - apki bhi to siti bajti hai ...

Sam - ab ap log ladti hi rahogi to main chala sone ...

Sanam - nahi sam ji main to kab se ready hu ... (sunita se) betu tu chali ja na yaha se tu rahegi to main
nahi kr paungi ...

Sunita bina kuch bole waha se chali jati hai ... uske jane ke baad sanam gate lock kar deti hai ... Gate lock
karne ke baad sanam sam se aakar lipat jati hai aur dono ek dusre se lipat kar ek dusre ko pyar se sehlate
rahte hain ... uske baad sanam sam se alag hoti hai aur khud se hi apni saree apne jism se alag kar deti
hai aur ab wo sirf red colour ki blouse aur peticoat mein khadi thi ... wo abhi bilkul laal mirch ki tarah hot lag
rahi thi ...

SDam ne usko dekha to usko sanam par dher sara pyar aaya ... Sam ne apna ek hath sanam ke gale mein
dala aur sanam ke gardan ke pichhe kiss karne lagta hai jisse sanam ko bahut acha feel hota hai aur uske
upar dheere dheere excitement mein sex ki khumari chadhne lagti hai ... sanam aankhe band kiye huye
uss lamhe ka maza leti hai ...

Thode der baad dono apne sare kapde utar kar nange ho jate hain ... sam bade pyar se sanam ke jism par
hath ferne lagta hai aur uske rasile chucho ko bari bari se chusta hai jisse sanam ke jism mein vaasna ke
kide rengne lagte hain aur wo aur jor se apne chucho par sam ka chehra dabati hai jise sam pure pyar ke
sath chusne lagta hai ... Aj sanam khud se hi sam ke lund ko hatho mein pakad kar muth marti hai aur muh
khol kar juban nikal kar chat leti hai ... aj tak usne kabhi bhi apne husband ke lund ko bhi itna pyar nahi diya
tha sam ke laal supade ko dekh uska man lalchane lagta hai aur wo apne muh mein sam ke lund ko dal kar
chusne lagti hai pahli baar to ubkayi si aati hai usko par kahte hain na ki jab sex ka nasha chadhta hai to
kuch bhi bura nahi lagta to waise hi sanam sam ke lund ko 10 - 12 baar muh mein andar bahar karti hai
uske baad choot faad kar bed par so jati hai ab sam sanam ki choot ko bahut karib se dekhta hai ... sanam
ki choot usko apni taraf aakarsit karti hai ... Sanam ki choot puri clean thi aisa lag raha tha usne aj hi sare
baal hataye the ... sanam ki choot kafi soft thi aur uski chamak bhi barabar thi ... sam ne apni juban nikal
kar sam ki choot par firaya jisse sanam puri tarah se machal uthi aj tak aisa kabhi bhi uske pati ne nahi kiya
tha isliye sam ke 5 - 6 baar juban firane se hi wo jhad gayi aur sam ne uski choot ke pyare juice ko chat kar
saaf kar diya ab wo uske pairo ke bich aa gaya aur apne lund se uske choot par 5 - 6 thapki lagayi jisse
sanam sisak uthi ... Sam ne sanam aur jyada na tadpate huye uske choot ke chhed par lund ka nisana set
kiya aur 2 jhatko mein hi pura lund choot mein utar diya ... aj sanam ko jyada dard mehsus nahi huyi ... Aj
sanam ki choot mein parso ke mukabale kafi lachilapan aa gya tha ...

Sam kafi tej speed se dhakke lagata gaya aur aj sanam bhi apni gaand utha utha kar sam ka pura sehyog
de rahi thi jisse sam jor jor se stroke lagane laga ... Kuch jabardast dhakke lagane ke baad sam sanam ke
choot mein hi farig ho gaya ... Sanam ko apni choot mein jab sam ka ras feel hua to usne bhi apna ras
baha diya ... dono ab thak chuke the ... sam ne achanak se window ki taraf dekha to waha se koi andar
jhank raha tha ...
UPDATE 195

Udhar andhera tha isliye sam uska face nahi dekh paya .... sam ke dil mein kahi na kahi dar aith gya ki itni
raat ko kaun ho sakta hai ... Usne chupke chupke se apna trouser pahna aur bahut hi haule se bina awaz
kiye hi gate khola ... jo bhi bahar se dekhne walta tha wo andar dekhne mein itna mashgul tha ki usko ye
andaja tak na hua ki room ka gate khul chuka hai ... Sam dheere dheere bina aahat kiye huye window ke
paas pahuncha to usne dekha koi chadar odhe huye windows ke curtains se uljha hua andar jhankne ki
kosis kar raha tha ... Sam ne usko pichhe se pakad liya aur bahar khincha to wo jo koi bhi tha chadaro
mein lipta hua bahar ko aa gya ... Sam ne jab chadar hatayi to usko ye dekh ascharya hua ki wo jo koi bhi
tha sirf inner wear mein khada tha aur usne bra panty pahni thi yani ki wo koi ladki hai ... abhi bhi uska face
chadar se dhaka hua tha isliye ab tak sam uska chehra dekhne mein kamyab nahi ho paya tha aur ghar
mein sanam ke alawa bas ek ladki thi jo ki uski bhabhi sunita thi ... Sam ne uske chehre se chadar hataya
to wo sach mein uski bhabhi sunita hi thi ....

Sam - bhabhi ap yaha se chori chhupe kyu dekh rahi thi ...

Sunita - devar ji wo ... wo main ap logo ki live chudayi dekhna chahti thi aur didi ne mana kar diya tha to
mujhe yehi tarika sahi laga ... waise wakeyi mein apka silencer kamal ka hai aur bada bhi ....

Sam - acha ab dekh liya to jakar so jaiye ... kafi raat ho chuki hai ...

Sunita - thik hai devar ji .... chalti hu

Sunita waha se chal deti hai aur sam andar aakar sanam ke sath ek round aur doggy style mein chudayi
karke apne room jakar so jata hai .... Sanam bhi bechari ache future ka sapna dekhti huyi so jati hai ....

Agle din bhi yehi sab din bhar hota hai aur raat mein sam sanam ki tabiyat se 2 baar chudayi karta hai ...
Ab agle din sanam ka pati aane wala tha aur sanam ko apne ghar le jane wala tha ... sanam ne sam ko
raat bhar apne sath hi sone ko kaha tha aur dono ek ideal husband wife ki tarah ek dusre ko pyar bhari
aankho se dekh rahe the ... Aj dono mein ek dusre ke liye beinteha pyar tha ye pyar tha ek bharoshe ka aur
care ka ... Sanam sam ki baaho mein jannat mehsus kar rahi thi aakhir kare bhi kyu na sam ne uske ghar
ko bachane ke liye hi usse sambandh sthapit kiya tha wo bhi bina kisi swarth ke ... Ab inke pyar ka result 9
mahine baad hi aane wala tha par sanam santust thi aur khushi uske chehre se hi jhalak rahi thi ... Aj
sunita inka live show dekhne nahi aayi thi aur wo bhagwan se dua kar rahi thi ki uski bahan apne maksad
mein kamyab ho jaye aur usko uski manjil mil jaye ...

Sanam sam ki baanho mein hi sukun ki neend so gayi ...

Agli subeh ko sunita ne inko aakar uthaya to sanam aakhiri baar sam ki baanho mein khud ko feel karti hai
aur uske gaal par kissy lekar apne room jakar shower wagairah leti hai ... Sanam ka husband 9 baje ke
karib aata hai aur breakfast karke nikalne ko kahta hai ... Sanam nikalne se pahle sam keroom aati hai aur
usse lipat kar vidayi mangti hai aur sam bhi nam aankho se usko vidayi deta hai aur kahta hai ki uske pyar
ki nisani ka ache se khyal rakhe ...

Sanam ki vidayi ke baad kuch der tak gharwale mayus rahte hain aur fir dheere dheere sab normal hone
lagte hain ... Sanam ki maa aur papa apni beti ki future ko lekar kafi chintit the aakhir ho bhi kyu na kaun
maa baap chahta hai ki uske bete / beti ka ghar ujad jaye ...
Sanam bhi bahut dur tak baar baar pichhe mud kar apne ghar ko dekhti rahti hai aj uski bhi aankhe nam thi
apne ghar walo ka pyar dekh kar wo apne ghar walo par bojh nahi banna chahti thi isliye hi usne sam ke
sath sex sambandh banwane ka sunita ka proposal ko maan liya ... Sunita ke anusar sam ke alawa usko
koi bharosemand insan nhi mila tha jo ki ye sab kare bina kisi swarth kje aur sam ne bhi ek ladki ke ghar ko
bachane ke liye uska hath thama ...

Ab sam apne room mein baitha kuch soch raha tha ki uska mobile ring hone laga call shruti ka tha ...

Shruti - hello chhotu ...

Sam - hello didi ...

Shruti - kaise ho ... sasural mein man lag raha hai na ...

Sam - thik hu didi ... bhaiya to nhi aaye to mujh par hi sari mithaiya kurbaan hoi gayi unke sasural ki ...

Shruti - achi baat hai aur bhabhi kaisi hain ...

Sam - bilkul mast ... aur apka boyfriend kaisa hai ...

Shruti - kya kahu abki baar sala ek chammach(teaspoon) pani mein dub gaya ... pahle kahti thi swimming
sikh le par usne nahi suna tha meri baat ko ab mar gaya ...

Sam - oho meri bechari didi ... ab kya karogi ...

Shruti - soch rahi hu ki sam naam ke ek ladke ki pitayi kar hi dalu ... jyotisi ne kaha hai ki agar maine aisa
kiya to sare grahdosh thik ho jayenge ...

Sam - chalo didi maar hi lena apko isse hi khushi milegi to ... aur ghar mein sab badhiya hai na aur bhaiya
ke kya haal chal hain ...

Shruti - haal to thik hai par chal bigad gayi hai ...

Sam - wo kaise didi

Shruti - shaadi se pahle bahut kam hi ghar par rahte the aur ab hamesa ghar mein baith kar shaadi ki video
dekhte rahte hain ...

Sam - oh ... ye to achi baat hai na ...

Shruti - ha to main kaha kah rahi kharab baat hai ...

Sam - ok darling phone rakhta hu ...

Shruti - oye ullu badi bahan ko darling farling kahta hu teri shikayat lagani hogi bua se ...

Sam - ok janeman koi nhi laga do ... bye ....

Shruti - you ullu .....

Sam ne phone cut kar diya aur jor jor se hasne laga ...
UPDATE 196

Thik ushi waqt room mein sunita ne entry mari ...

Sunita - aaha devar ji bade khus ho rahe ho kya baat hai ...

Sam - kuch khas nahi bhabhi bas yu hi ...

Sunita - acha chaliye na evening mein ek movie dekhne chalenge ... ap main aur swati ...

Sam - jarur chalenge ...

Sunita - acha main chalti hu maa ko lunch banane mein help bhi karni hai ...

Sam - ok bhabhi ..

Sunita waha se chali jati hai ... Sam apne mobile mein game khelne mein busy ho jata hai ...

Sunita swati ko call karke evening mein ready rahne ko kahti hai ... Time par sunita sam ko lunch karwa
deti hai ... Aur fir evening ko swati bhi inke ghar aati hai to sunita apni car nikal leti hai aut tino uske upar
sawar hokar multiplex ke liye nikal padte hain ... Aj sayad salman ki koi movie lagi huyi thi iske karan hi
houseful bhiud thi ticket lene ke liye sam ko bhi ticket milne ke asar kam hi najar aa rahe the isliye usne
idhar udhar dekha to ek aadmi dugne daam par ticket bechchta hua dikha to sam ne usse double price par
3 tickets liye ... Sam dono ladkiyo ke sath andar pahuncha to ticket check karne wale ne unhe third last row
ki sabse kinare wali 3 seats par bitha diya aur waha se chala gaya ... Sam ne kinare ke dono seats par
dono ladkiyo ko bitha diya aur khud dusre ladko ke sath wali seat par baith gsaya yani inki posioning ye thi
sabse last seat par swati fir sunita uske baad sam aur uske bagal mein dusra ladka ... Sam ke sath wla bhi
ladka bhi apni girlfriend ke sath aaya tha tha .... Khair lights off huyi aur movie suru hua .... Tabhi karib
aadhe ghante baad sam ke pichhe wale row mein baithe kuch awara ladko ne swati aur sunita par gande
gande remarks dene suru kiye wo log sayad 5 ke group mein the ...

Ladka 1 - jane man tum log 2 aur hamlog 5 khub maza denge aa jao ... wo ek launda tumhe kya khus
rakhega ...
Ladka 2 - yaar mere ko red suit wali poasand hai kya dikhti hai maa kasam ek baar mil jaye to jindagi safal
ho jayegi ...

Ladka 3 - abe yaar par tino ki jodi mujhe pasand nahi aayi ek ladke ke sath dono ladkiya kaise khus rahti
hain ...

Ladka 4 - abe sale wo hamare liye hi aayi hai ... laal dupatte wali jara naam to bata .... naam to bata jara
kaam to bata ....

Ladka 5 - abe salo kuch to saram karo wo tumhari bhabhi hai ...

Tabhi achanak ek ladke ka hath sunita ke pith par rengne laga jiski shikayat sunita ne sam se lagayi ...
Sam ne bhi unke remarks sune the aur wo gusse mein bhi tha ... wo ye bhi janta tha ki ye log laato ke
bhoot hain to baato se manne ka koi sawal hi paida nahi hota ...

Sam ( gusse mein ) - oye bhai sahab ye kya chhichhori harkat kar rahe ho apni hath hatao inke upar se ...

Par wo ladka waise hi sunita ki pith sahlata raha tab sam se bardasst na hua to usne uska hath jhatak kar
hata diya ... Wo ladka fir se apna hath aage lane laga ab sam apni seat se khada hua aur uss ladke ki
kalayi pakad kar itne jor se maroda ki kadak ki awaj ke sath uski kalayi fir se kisi ko chhune layak nahi
bachi yani ki tut gayi ... Wo ladka dard ke mare rone laga ...

Ladka 2 (jiski kalayi tuti thi ) - sale ne meri kalayi tod di ...

Ladka 4 - kya hua saaf saaf bol na ...

Ladka 2 - wo samne wale launde ne meri kalayi tod di ...

Ladka 4 aur ladka 5 sam ki taraf badha par sam pahle se hi alert tha wo pichhe ki taraf jhuk gaya aur sam
ne dono ladko ka hath ek sath pakda aur dono ko aage ki taraf jor se khinch kar chhod diya wo dono ladke
sam ke aage wale row mein baithe ladko ke upar gir pade fir kya tha unlogo ne dono ladfko ki dhulayi suru
kar di ... Ladka 1 swati ke sath chhedkhani karne laga to sofiya ne fight mein entry lete huye uski gaand par
ek jor ka thappad lagaya jisse bahut jor se chataaak ki awaj aayi aur wo ladka apna pichhwada sehalane
laga .... Uske gaand laal ho gaya hoga jitni jor se thappad lagi thi usko ... Ladka 3 thoda tagda tha aur sam
ke sath hathapayi kar raha tha ... Sunita ne mauka dekh kar uske andkosh par ek karara laat mara jisse wo
apne ando ka jayaja lene ko ko ando ko pakad kar baith gaya ...

Ab sirf wo ladka bacha tha jisne sunita ki peeth par hath firaya tha ... Sam uske paas pahuncha ... Tab tak
multiplex mein afratafri machi huyi thi sabhi log ek dusre se uljhe pade the iske karan hi lights on kar diya
gaya ... Tab sam ne dekha ki pure multiplex mein log ek dusre se bhide pade hain iske\a reason to nahi
pata par dekhne se lag rhaa tha ki pura multiplex fighting ring bana hua tha ... Ek ladka sam ke karib hi
apne ando ko chhupaye baitha hua tha jise dekh sunita smile kar rahi thi ... Do ladke aage wali seat par
behosh huye pade the auer ek ladka full speed mein apni gaand sehlaye ja raha tha ... Usko duniya dari se
koi matlab nahi rah gay tha aakhir ek jinni ka jabardast thappad jo uske pichhwade par pada tha ...

Sam ne kalayi tute huye ladke ke gaal par ek thappad khinch kar mara aur fir ek aur thappad dusre gaal
par rashid kar di ... tab tak waha police aa chuki thi aur sabhi logo ki ladayi chhudwayi aur sabko bahar
nikal diya ... sam ne dono ladkiyo ko sath liya aur waha se ek restaurant le gaya aur halka fulka nasta
karwa kar ghar le aaya ... aj inki movie bhi adhuri rah gayi thi .... Swati bhi thodi der sunita ke ghar par ruki
unhone sunita ki maa ko ye sab baate nahi batayi ... tino sunita ke room mein multiplex mein jo hua wo
discuss kar rahe the ... Aur fir thodi der baad swati apne ghar ko chali gayi ...

Sunita aur swati ke dil mein sam ke liye ijjat aur badh gayi thi ...

Sunita ne kitchen mein maa ko dinner banane mein help ki aur fir sabhi logo ne sath baith kar dinner kiya
aur dinner ke baad sam apne room mein sone ko chala gaya to karib aadhi raat ko sam ka gate knock hua
to sam ne jakar gate khola tobahar sunita khadi dikhi usne bahut hi achi design wali saree pahni huyi thi
aur bahut hi pyari lag rahi thi ...
UPDATE 197

Sam - bhabhi itni raat ko ap yaha ...

Sunita - kyu devar ji nahi aa sakti kya ..

Sam - ha kyu nahi bhabhi aaiye ...

Sunita - kya ho rha tha devar ji ...

Sam - kuch khas nahi bhabhi bas halki si neend lagi thi ki apne gate knock kiya ... sanam ji pahunchi ki
nahi ...

Sunita - ha wo to evng mein hi pahunch gayi thi ...

Sam - to bhabhi yaha siti bajaogi kya ...

Sunita (naughty andaj mein ) - ji ha jo ap bolo ...

Sunita ne sam ko room ke andar dhakka de diya aur khud bhi room ke andar aa gayi aur room ka gate lock
kar diya ...

Sam - bhabhi aj jyada aage mat badhna hamare paas security nahi hai ...

Sunita - ha devar ji aj maine kisi ko neend ki goli nahi khilayi hai isliye risk bahut hai ... ham log bas upar
upar hi jaldi se kar lenge ...
Sam - ok bhabhi ...

Sam ne sunita ko apni baanho mein bhara ... aj sunita ke dil ki khwahis puri hone wali thi aj to apne pati ko
dhokha dene wali thi kyunki jisko wo dilo-jaan se pyar karti thi wo uska pati nahi balki uska devar sam tha ...
Sunita sam ki9 baanho mein lipati padi thi aur wo khud ko bhi bhul chuki thi ki wo kiske baanho mein hai
kyunki uske liye abhi sabhe mehfuz jagah sam ki baanh hi thi ... sunita ke badan mein ek excitement ki
jhurjhuri si fail gayi thi ... sunita ko aj bahut sukun sa mehsus ho raha tha wo jiske sapne dekhti aayi thi aj
wo lamha uski hakikat ban gayi thi ...

Sam bhi apni bhabhi ko aj har khushi dena chahta tha ... sam ke liye ye sirf ek bhabhi ka pyar tha par
sunita sam ko devar se bahut jyada manti thi wo uska dreamboy tha par ghar walo ki jidd ki wajah se usne
rohan se shaadi kari thi par kismat ko sunita ke arman pure karna hi manjur tha isliye hi bhagwan ne uske
liye sam ko fir se uski jindagi mein bhej diya ...

Sam ne sunita ko fir baanho mein bhare huye hi gaalo par ek puppy di jisse sunita wapas hosh mein aayi ...
sunita ab sam ki aankho mein jhankne lagi sam ki bhuri aankho mein dekh sunita ko bahut hi sukun aur
pyar najar aaya ...

Sam ne apne hontho ko sunita ke tapte hontho par rakh diya to usko sunita ke honth kafi soft lage ... sunita
to itne bhar se hi mano satwe aasman par pahunch gayi ... Sam ne dheere dheere sunita ke hontho par
apne hontho ka dabaw badhaya aur uske hontho ko pyar se chusne laga ... Sunita ko bahut acha lag raha
tha sam ke hontho ki chhuwan apne hontho par pakar hi sunita ka jism phool ki tarah halka ho gaya aur wo
sam ko aur jor se apne se chipkane lagi ... Ab sam ke hatho ki ungliyo ki khoj sunita ke pith se uske mast
chutado par pahunch chuka tha jisse sunita masti aur sex ke mile jule romanch se gangana gayi ... Sunita
ne bhi sam ke honth chusne suru kar diye ... Sam ko isse aur bhi maza aane laga ... Sam ne sunita ke
gaand ki darar mein saree ke upar se hi hath firaya to sunita uchak si gayi aur achanak usne kissing tod
diye ...

Sam - kya hua bhabhi ...

Sunita - devar ji ab maine kuch bhi kiya to mujhse bardast nahi hoga aur aj hamare paas security nahi hai ...
kal main pakka apko apke man ki karne dungi ... Ab chalti hu devar ji kafi der ho gaye aaye huye ... good
night & love you ...

Sam - bhabhi main rokunga nahi par ek baar apni pyari si siti to dikha do ...

Sunita - promise karo ki sirf dekhoge bajaoge nahi ...

Sam - promise bhabhi ...

Sunita ne apni saree utha di ... saree jaise uske ghutno tak utha waise waise hi sam ke dil ki dhadkane tej
hone lagi ek ek gujarta hua pal usko kayi sadiyo ke saman lag raha tha wo khud apni bhabhi ki nangi choot
dekhne ko mara ja raha tha ... Sunita bhi dheere dheere saree ko upar utha kar sam ko tadpana chah rahi
thi taki wo bade pyar aur shiddat se kal uski chudayi kare .... Sam ki aankhe chaudi huyi padi thi ki kab
usko sunita ki rasili choot ke darsan ho ... Sunita ne apne saree ko sarkate huye jangho tak kar diye ...
sudaul mansal gore gore makhan si jaanghe dekh sam ka dil lalcha utha par usne promise kiya tha isliye
wo aage nahiu badh pa raha tha aur sunita iska pura maza lekar sam ki bechaini ko dekh rahi thi ... Aur fir
sunita ne achanak se saree ko apni kamar tak utha liya par sam ko nirasa huyi ... kyunki sunita ne panty
pahni huyi thi jo ki choot wale hisse mein bhigi huyi thi jisse uska cameltoe ka shape ache se pata chal
raha tha ... Sam ko ab bhi thoda thoda confusion tha ki wo sunita ki real choot dekh rha hai ya sunita ne
panty pahni huyi hai ... thode der gaur se dekhne ke baad sam ko pata chalta hai ki usne panty pahni huyi
hai to wo thoda niras sa ho gya ...
Sunita ne jab ye dekha to usne ek jhatke mein hi apni panty khinchkar apne pairo mein gira diya ... Jab wo
uthi to sam ki aankho ke samne sunita ki halki bhigi si choot thi choot ke upar uske choot ke baalo se hi dil
ka design bana hua tha ... sunita ki choot ka dil dekh sam ka dil bhi dhadakne laga ... Par sam majbur tha
aur wo chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakta tha kyunki wo waado se ghira hua tha .. Sunita sam ki tadap dekh
maza le rahi thi ... Sunita ne jab apne choot ko failaya to sam ke dil par mano bijliya si gir gayi aur wo ek
tak sunita ke sare kamuk harkate dekh raha tha ... tab sunita ne apni saree ko gira diya jisse sunita ki choot
ab wapas dhak gayi thi ...

Sunita - devar ji aj ke liye itna hi kafi hai meri taraf se ye panty apko gift kiye ja rahi hu good night ...

Sam - good night bhabhi ...

Sunita gand matkati huyi gate ke paas pahunchi aur ek sexy smile ke sath gand matkati huyi chali gayi sam
to uske gaand ki thirkan hi dekhta rah gaya ... Uske jane ke baad sam ne apna gate band kiya aur turant hi
neend ki gehraiyo mein kho gaya ... uske sone ke baad sofiya uske bed par appear huyi aur uske sar ko
apni god mein rakh kar pyar se uske baalo mein ungliya firane lagi par sam to gehri neend mein tha aur
usko iski koi khabar nahi thi ... Aj sofiya kafi niras dikh rahi thi aur uske chehre par kuch paresaniya saaf
dekhi ja sakti thi aur uski aankhe bhi nam thi ... wo raat bhar sam ka sar apne god mein rakhi hi rah gayi ...

Agle din vishal sam ko apne sath hi job par le gaya aur usko ache se apne papa ka buisness aur unke sare
offices dikhane laga aur pura din isme hi beet gaya ... Wo log raat ko ghar aaye aur fir sabne sath dinner
kiya aur uske baad sunita ne sabko doodh diya aur sam ko aankhe maar kar apne room chali gayi ...
Thode der baad sare gharwale neend ke karan bojhil palko ke sath apne apne room mein jakar so gaye ...

Sam apne room jakar sunita ka intejar karne laga par wo jab 11 baje raat tak nahi aayi tho sam ko laga ki
ab wo nahi aayegi kyunki usko ab ek ek pal ko gujarna bahut muskil ho rha tha ...

Khair wo kisi tarah time katne laga aur karib 11:30 baje uska gate knock hua to usne dekha ki sunita
dulhan ke getup mein uske gate ke paas hi kahdi thi to usne bina ek pal ki bhi deri kiye sunita ko room
mein liya aur gate lock kar diya ...
UPDATE 198

Aj sunita aur bhi ban than kar aayi thi aur wo khubsurati ki devi lag rahi thi ... Sunita ne apni pasand ka best
dress pahna tha aur kafi badhiya make up bhi kiya tha ...
Sam - bhabhi aj to bilkul chand ki tarah chamak rahi ho ... meri to tabiyat khus ho gayi ...

Sunita - meri bhi aj kismat khulne wali hai devar ji ... aj mera sapna meri hakikat banne wali hai .... ab
control nahi ho raha devar ji ...

Sam - bhabhi apne apna ye roop bhaiya se kaise chhupa kar rakha tha ...

Sunita - apke liye hi devar ji ...

Sam ne sunita ki kamar mein apna hath lapeta aur usko apne karib khincha ab sunita ke perfume ki madak
khusboo sam ke nathuno mein sama rahi thi ... sam apni bhabhi ki gardan ke pichhe apni naak le jakar
uske khusboo ko apne sine mein sama raha tha uske baad apne naak se uske gardan ko kuredne laga ...
sunita par to jaise nasa sa chhane laga aur usko aisa lagne laga jaise hazaro chitiya uske jism par reng
rahi hai ...

Ab sam ne apni jibh nikali aur sunita ki gardan par apni jibh firane laga jisse sunita par dher sari masti
chhane lagi usko apne gardan par gudgudi si feel hone lagi aur usne sam ko aur jor se apni baanho mein
bhar liya .... Dono ek dusre ke jism ko feel kar rahe the ...

Excitement se sunita ke nipples tanne lage aur sam ko apni chhati par sunita ke khade nipples ka ahsas
kafi romanchkari lag raha tha ... Sam ki chhatiyo par sunita ki chuchiya dabkar pakoda huye ja rahi thi ...
Sunita ne fir sam ke hontho par apne honth rakh diye aur jor jor se chusne lagi ... sam ne bhi response
dena suru kiya .... thode der honth chusne ke baad sam ne sunita ke muh mein apni jibh daal di aur uske
muh ke ras ko chusne laga aur sunita jibh se apni jibh ladane laga .... sunita ke liye ye ek naya anubhav
tha aur usko ye khel bahut mazedaar lagne laga ... Sunita bhi ab jor shor se sam ke jibh se apni jibh ladane
lagi ab sam ne apni jibh sunita ke muh se nikal kar apne muh mein rakh liyas ab sunita sam ke jibh ko
search karne lagi jab usko laga ki sam ka jibh uske muh mein nahi hai to usne apni jibh sam ke muh mein
daal di aur sam ki jibh se apni jibh ladane lagi ... sam ka to jaise haal hi bura ho gaya ...

Thode der baad dono ki kissing tut gayi aur sam ne sunita ki aankho mein dekha jo ki laal huyi padi thi
mano wo 2 bottle3 ke nase mein ho .... Sam ne ab sunita ke chucho ko saree ke upar se hi tham liya aur
halke halke dabane laga jisse sunita ka jism hi kaanp utha ...

Sunita - devar ji kapde utar kar pyar karo na ... aise mein jyada maza nahi aata ...

Sam - ok bhabhi aj apki chuchiyo ka sara ras nichod lunga ...

Sunita - haye mere raja aj ji bhar kar apni bhabhi ke ang ang ko apne pyar ke ras se sarabor kar do ...

Sam ne sunita ki saree ko dheere dheere khinchna suru kiya aur thode hi der mein sunita ki saree uske
pairo ke niche padi huyi thi aur wo sirf blouse aur peticoat mein khadi thi ... Sam ne apni bhabhi ke roop ko
nihara aur fir wo uske karib jakar uske peticaot ka naada khinch diya jisse wo turant sarak kar uske pairo
ke niche gir gayi ... ab sunita sirf ek chhoti si designer panty aur blouse mein khadi thi .... Sunita ne khud se
hi apna blouse utar fenka aur hath pichhe le jakar bra ko unhook kar diya jisse sunita ki aam jaisi tani
chuchiya sam ki aankho ke samne aa gayi ... Sunita ab fir se sam ki taraf badhi aur uske t shirt ko utar
fenka aur fir uske trouser ko underwear samet ek hi jhatke mein niche sarka diya ... ab sam pura nanga
khada tha aur uska lund sunita ko point kar raha tha ... abhi sam ka lund semihard position mein hi tha ...

Sunita ne pahli baar sam ke lund ko itne karib se dkha tha aur wo rohan se sam ke lund ko compare karne
lagi ... sunita ko sam ka lund har mukable mein tagda laga aur wo sam ke lund ko chhune lagi ... sunita ke
hath ka sparsh pate hi sam ka lund fufkarne laga aur turant hi vikral roop dharan kar liya ... ek baar to
sunita dar si gayi ... par usne fir se sam ke lund ko apne hatho mein tham liya aur usko pyar se sahlane
lagi ...

Sam to itne komal hatho ka sparsh apne lund par pakar aasman mein udne laga ... Sunita ne apni bahan
ko sam ka lund chuste dekha tha to uski bhi prabal ichchha hone lagi ki wo sam ke lund ko chuse ... Sunita
ne sam ke lund ke paas apni naak ko rakh kar uske lund ko sungha to usko sam ke lund ka smell bahut hi
madak laga ... usne pahle sam ke lund par apni hontho se touch kiya ... tapte hontho ki tapish ko apne lund
par mehsus kar sam ko aisa lagne laga ki kahi uska lund na phat jaye ... Ab sunita ne apni jibh nikali aur
sam ke laal supade par firayi .... jibh ke khurdare sparsh ka kya kahna sdam to gangana gaya tha .... Ab
sunita ne apna muh khola aur gatak se sam ke supade ko apne muh mein bhar liya .... Aur fir wo dheere
dheere sam ke supade ko lollypop ki tarah chatne lagi sam to apni bhabhi ke kamuk andaz se AC mein bhi
paseene paseene huye ja raha tha ... Ab sunita thode jor jor se sam ke lund ke supade ko chusne lagi aur
uske chhed par apni jibh firane lagi ...

Sam - aah aaaaahhhhh bhabhi jara sa apni bhi muniya ka ras mujhe chakhne do ...

Sunita - ha devar ji ye bechari bhi na jane kab se aanshoo bahaye ja rahi hai isko bhi apko apna juice
pilane ka man hai ...

Ab sam ne sunita ki panty ko dono hatho se pakda aur jor se khinch dala jisse sunita ki panty do part mein
charr ... ki awaz ke sath phat gayi ... Ab sunita janamjaat nangi thi aur uski choot geeli ho chuki thi aur usse
pani ris raha tha ... Sam ne sunita ko god mein uthaya aur bed par lita diya aur uske upar ulta hokar let
gya ... it means ab sam ka lund sunita ke muh ke paas tha aur sunitra ki rasili choot sam ke muh ke paas
thi ... sam ne apni jibh nikali aur sunita ki chhot par lage ras ki chasni ko chat liya ... aur sunita ne bhi turant
sam ke lund ko apne muh mein bhar liya ... Sam ab ek hath se sunita ki choot ke dane ko kuredne laga aur
sunita tabadtod sam ke chhuppe lagane lagi ... Sam ab sunita ki cxhoot ki faanko ke andar jibh ghusa kar
uski chasni ko chatne laga ... Dono jabardast chusayi kar rahe the 69 position mein ...

Krib 10 se 15 minute ki ghamasan chusayi se dono ek dusre ki muh mein jhad gaye aur bed par waisi hi
halat mein pade sustane lage ... sunita bhi sam ke muh mein khali ho gayi thi aur sam, ne bhi apna sara
garam veerya sunita ke muh mein udel diya tha ...
UPDATE 199
Thode der sustane ke baad sunita sam ke soye pade lund ko apne halke hatho se sehlane lagi ... dheere
dheere sam ke lund mein fir se jaan aane lagi ... Sam bed par leta hua tha par uska nanha sam ab dheere
dheere jaag raha tha ... Sunita waise hi nanhe sam par apna pyar lutaye ja rahi thi aur nanha sam ab itna
pyar pakar dheere dheere apna sar uthane laga ... Sunita ab uth kar baith gayi aur nanhe sam ko chum
liya ... kissing pakar nanha sam khusi ke mare fudakne laga ... sunita apne nanhe devar ko fudakte dekh
bahut khus huyi aur uski nanhi pari bhi thoda thoda aanshu bahane lagi ... Sam ne ab apni aankhe khol di
aur apni bhabhi ko apne nanhe sam ko itne pyar se dekhte paya to uske sare jism mein ek khumari si
chhane lagi ...

Sam ne apni bhabhi ki ek chuchi ko pakad kar masal diya ...

Sunita (siskari lete huye) - ooouuucccchhhhh uuuuiiiiyyyiiiiii maaaaa .... aaaaahhhhhh ssssiiiiiiiiii ...... ye
kitne jor se masal rahe ho devar ji aj puri chuchi ko laal kar ke hi dam loge kya .....

Sam - ha bhabhi apne hi to kaha tha ki apki chuchiyo ka sara ras nichod lu ....

Sunita - devar ji nichodne ko kahi thi par pahle meri nanhi pari ki bhi to khidmat kijiye ... bechari na jane kab
se ro rahi hai pahle usko manaiye ...
Sam
sunita ki chuchi ko chhod uske pet ko sehlane laga aur fir uske hath sunita ki nabhi par pahunch gaya aur
sam apne hatho se sunita ki nabhi ke charo taraf ghumane laga jisse sunita sex ki aag mein aur teji se
jalne lagi ... Vaasna uske upar hawi hone laga ... Ab sam ne apni hatheli ko aur niche lekar gaya aur
bhabhi ki nashili choot ko pakad liya ... Samne ab sunita ki bheegi huyi choot ko apni hatheliyo mein bhar
liya aur choot ke dono honth ko apni ungli se sehlane laga ... Sunita ki choot to khul hi chuki thi par sam ke
size ki nahi thi ...

Sunita - devar ji ab chod bhi dalo aur kitna tadpaoge ...

Sam - bhabhi apki gand ki chhed main hi kholunga bhabhi ...

Sunita - ha mere raja khol lena par apni pyasi bhabhi ki choot ki pyas to abhi bujha do mere raja ...

Sam - jarur bhabhi aj apki choot ko thoda sa aur faad dalunga ... chalo kutiya ke pose mein aa jao aj main
apka kutta aur ap meri kutiya ...

Sunita - ha mere raja tera sath raha to main kuch bhi ban jaungi ...

Sam ne sunita ko bed par litaya aur uski choot ke donop lips ko apne hontho ke andar bhara aur jor jor se
chusne laga jaise koi doodh ko nipple se chus raha ho ... sunita to tadap si gayi aur apne gardan ko idhar
udhar patakne laga ... Thode der choot chusne ke baad sam uth gaya aur lund ko sunita ki choot ke chhed
par set kiya aur ek dhakka mara par choot ki jyada chiknahat ki wajah se lund fisal gaya ... 2 - 3 baar aisa
hi hua to sunita tadap si gayi usko aisa lag raha tha mano koi khane ka niwala bana kar uske muh ke paas
le jakar baar baar hata le raha ho ...
Abki baar sunita ne khud se hi sam ke lund ko apni choot ke chhed par ache se set kiya aur dhakka marne
ka ishara kiya ... Sam ne ek tagda stroke laga diya jisse ek baar mein hi sam ka lund sunita ki choot mein
aadha andar ghus gaya tha aur sunita bechari dard ke mare tadap uthi uske aanshoo jhar jhar bahne lagi ...
Sam ne wahi tak apne lund ko roka aur bhabhi ke aanshoo ko pochhne laga aur fir hath aage le jakar
sunita ki choot ke baalo ko sahlane laga ... aaur fir uske baad uske clitorious ko sehlane laga ... Thode der
baad sunita normal huyi ...

Sam - sorry bhabhi darling stroke jyada jor se lag gaya ...

Sunita - koi baat nahi betu ab fir se stroke lagao aur itna tej maro ki sara dard ek bnaar hi ho ... main apne
babu ke lund ko apni bachedani par mehsus karna chahti hu ...

Sam ne ek karara dhakka lagaya jisse uska pura ka pura lund sunita ki choot ki gehraiyo mein sama gaya
aur sunita ko asahniya dard hua ... Wo dard se tadapne lagi tab sam ne fir se ek hath se sunita ki nipple ko
masalne laga aur dusre hath se uski clitorious ko kuredne laga aur sunita karib 5 - 7 minute baad normal
huyi ...

Sunita - devar ji ab jitna dard hona tha ho gaya ab itne jor jor se mujhe chodo ki main ye chudayi jindagi
bhar yaad rakhu ... Sam ne dheere dheere apne lund ko supade tak bahar khincha aur dheere dheere
apne lund ko sunita ki choot mein andar bahar karne laga .. Kuch stroke bahut dheere dheere lagane ke
baad sam ne apne speed mein ijafa kiya aur dheere dheere ab sam ki raftar kafi tej hone lagi ab room mein
sunita ki sikariya gunjne lagi thi aur sam har siskari ke sath aur bhi josh mein aata ja rha tha ... Ab to pure
kamre mein thap thap ki awaj hi gunj rahi thi .... Ab sam ne sunita ko seedha litaya aur uske choot ke upar
apna lund set karke dhakka maar diya aur lund ek hi jhatke mein pura ka pura sunita ki choot me sama
gaya ... Sunita ke muh se ek halki si .... oooouuuucccchhhhh ki awaz nikli aur uske baad sam ne apne
tufaani dhakke sunita ki choot mein jadne suru kar diye ... Karib 20 - 25 jordar dhakko ke baad sunita ne
apna pani chhod diya aur ab sam ka lund fach fach ki awaj ke sath sunita ki choot mein andar bahar hone
laga ... Thode der aise hi halat mein jordar stroke laga t mein hi dher ho gaya aur thak kar sunita ke upar hi
let gaya ... sunita ne pyar se sam ko apne bagal mein sula diya aur ab sam ka lund bhi murjha kar sunita ki
choot se bahar aa chuka tha ...

Dono waise hi halat mein gehri neend mein kho gaye ...

Agli subeh sunita ki neend 5 baje uthi aur khud ki halat dekh usne jaldi jaldi apne kapde pahne aur sam ko
utha kar usko bhi kapde pehnaye aur sam ko ek smootch dekar wo apne room mein chali gayi .... Sam fir
se so gaya ... Vishal karib 6 baje sam ke room mein aaya aur sam ko apne sath morning walk par fir se
ushi waterfall par le gaya aur dono ne fir se wahi par bath liya aur fir dono ghar ko laut aaye ... Breakfast
kar vishal apne papa ke sath chala gaya ...

Sam waha se apne room ko aaya tabhi uska mobile ring hone laga ... call soniya ka tha ...

Sam - hello didi kaisi ho ...

Soniya - thik hu bhai ab agar waha ki tour puri hoi gayi hoi to ghar aaja .. ham log tujhe bahut miss kar rahe
khas kar teri gudiya ...

Sam - ok didi main kal ko hi waha aa raha hu ...

Soniya - acha to jaldi se aana kyunki yaha par ek surprise milega tujhe ...

Sam - ok didi kal evening tak pahunch jaunga ...

Uske baad call cut ho gaya .... Raat mein sam ne sunita ki choot ki kutayi 2 baar ki aur fir dono chipak kar
so gaye ... Agli subeh ko sam ne sabse vidayi li ... sunita ko to jane dene ka man nahi tha par sab kuch kisi
ke chahne se to hota nahi sunita sam ko vidayi dete samay kafi mayus ho gayi thi .... jate samay sam swati
ke ghar bhi sabse milta hua apne ghar ki taraf badh chala jaha ek surprise uska wait kar raha tha ... Aur
sam khud bataye huye time se pahle pahunch kar sabko surprise dena chahta tha ...
UPDATE 200

Sam apni bike se chalta ja raha tha tabhi usne socha kyu na ek baar apne shop se hokar jaya jaye to sam
ne gaadi apne shop ki taraf mod di ... jab wo shop par pahuncha to 10 baj rahe the aur sare workers
pahunch chuke the ... Sam andar ghusa to dekha ki suman aunty bhi kaam mein busy thi unko apne shop
par kaam karta dekh kafi khus hua ... wo kafi khus bhi dikh rahi thi ... sam ne jakar suman aunty ka bhi haal
chal liya aur sharma ji se bhi mil kar wo ghar ki taraf laut gaya raste mein usne kuch mithaiya kharidi aur fir
wo ghar ke main gate par pahuncha ...

Gate par pahunch kar sam ne bell bajayi aur bhag kar parking area mein car ke pichhe chhup gaya ... gate
richa ne khola aur idhar udhar dekha to kahi dur dur tak koi nhi dikha to wo fir se gate lock kar di ... Sam fir
se waha se nikal kar aaya aur fir se bell baja di aur wo jaise hi bhagne ko hua ki tadak se gate khula aur
richa ne usko dekh liya .... Aur ghar walo ko suna kar chor chor ... karke chillane lagi ... turant hi sam ki baki
dono bahne bhi ghar se nikal aayi aur jab unki najar sam par padi to ascharya se dono ke muh khule rah
gaye kyunki unhone socha tha ki sam evening mein aayega ...

Richa bhag kar aayi aur sam ke gale lag gayi ... kavya aur soniya bhi jakar sam se mili aur fir usko teeno
milkar andar le gayi ... Andar jakar sam ne notice kiya ki ghar ko bahut ache se sajaya gaya tha .... Sam ko
ye doubt hua ki jarur aj koi na koi function hone wala hai ... Andar jakar sam rohini se mila jo ki aj taje gulab
ki tarah khili huyi thi ... waha se sam apne room aaya aur fir shower lekar dusre kapde pahan kar niche
aaya to richa ne usko breakfast ke liye puchha to usne mana kar diya ... Aur fir sam dinning room mein
jakar tv dekhne laga ... Lunch karne ke baad sam apne room jakar so gaya ... sone ke sath usko gehri
neend aa gayi kyunki uske khane mein neend ki goliya dali gayi thi jo ki sabke plan ka hissa to nahi tha par
surprise ke liye ye add kiya gya tha ...

Karib 7 baje sam utha to apne room ki halat dekh wo shocked ho gaya kyunki uske sare ghar wale yani ki
mama mami ki family, chacha chachi ki family,bua kiu family aur 2 unknown ladkiya aur tarika sabhi ke
sabhi uske bede ke charo taraf ghera banaye khade the ... Sam bhi shocked ho gaya ki ye sapna hai ya
hakikat ... Wo baar baar aankhe miche sabko dekh raha tha .... jab usko yakin ho gaya to wo bed se utha
aur sabko namaste kiya ... Sabhi log haste huye waha se chale gaye ... Sam fir washroom jakar fresh hua
aur same dress mein niche pahuncha to dekha sare gharwale ready the jaise ki koi function mein jane wale
ho ... Sam to pahle se hi surprised tha sabko achanak se dekh kar ab aur kya surprise milne wala hai wo
yehi socvh raha tha tabhi naye dress pahni huyi khubsurati ki pratimurti richa uske paas aayi aur usko sath
lekar apne room gayi ...

Richa - bhaiya apne aj ye dress pahanni hai ...

Aur richa ne ek mast sa dress sam ke samne kar diya jo ki black colour ka suit tha jiska sara hissa black
tha paint bhi black shoes socks underwear baniyan sare ke sare black colour ke hi the ...

Sam - iski kya jarurat thi gudiya ...

Richa - nahi bhaiya aj apne meri pasand ki hi dress pahanni hai ...

Sam - gudiya aj koi function hai kya ...

Richa - wo main nahi bata sakti kyunki wo ek surprise hai ...

Sam - aur baki log kab aaye ...

Richa - jab ap ghode bech kar so rahe the tab ...

Sam - wah to yehi tum logo ka surprise tha ...

Richa - surprise to abhi baki hai bhaiya ...

Sam - ok gudu babu i will wait ...

Richa - ok bhaiya ap jaldi se ye wali dress pahan ready ho jao ...

Richa room se nikal gayi aur sam naye wale dress ko pahan kar try karne laga ... Shirt paint pahan kar sam
ne shoes pahne aur fir coat chadha liya ab wo bilkul MAN IN BLACK lag raha tha ... Usne mirrormein khud
ko dekha to usko apni ladli par bahut pyar aaya kyunki wo dress sam ke upar bahut janch raha tha ...

Thode der baad richa andar ko aayi aur sam ko ready dekh kar bahut khus huyi kyunbki sam bilkul ek
gentleman ki tarah bahut hi smart lag rha tha ... Richa ne aakar apne bhai ki najar utari aur fir usko
dressing table par bitha kar uska thoda make up kiyua ab sam aur bhi mast lag raha tha ... Richa ne ek
bujurg dadi amma ki tarah apni aankh ke kajal ka ek chhota sa tika sam ke mathe par lagaya ... Richa baar
baar apne bhai ko dekh khus huyi ja rahi thi ...
Thode der baad richa sam ko sath lekar sidhiyo se niche utarne lagi ... kavita aur surbhi wahi sidhiyo ke
paas hi neeche mein khadi baate kar rahi thi jab usne sam ko richa ke sath sidhiya utarte dekha to turant
sidhiyo ke paas pahunch gayi aur dono ko gale laga liya ...

Kavita - bhai you are looking so smart ...

Surbhi - ha bhaiya apka koi jawab nahi ...

Sam - ap log bhi bahut pyari lag rahi ho meri pyari bahno ... ye dress to meri gudiya ki pasand ka hai ...

Surbhi - meri gudiya aur iski pasand dono lajawab hai bhaiya ...

Sam aage badh kar apni bua se pyar se mila unhone bhi sam ki tarif ki ... sam fir jaise hi chacha chai ke
paas pahuncha to chachi ne sam ko gale laga liya aur sam ke gaal par ek meethi si puppy dekar apna pyar
jataya ... Sam mama mami se bhi mila jo ki sam ko aise getup mein dekh bahut khus huye ... Rohan aur
sam ki maa rohini ek sath khade apas mein baate kar rahe the sam jakar rohan se bhi mila to rohan ne
apne sasural ki khabar suni sam se aur apni wife sunita ki khabar sun bahut khus hua ... Shruti sabse akele
mein khadi thi aur chori chori sam ko sabse milte huye dekh rahi thi ...

Sam - hello meri jhasi ki rani kaisi ho ....

Shruti - (thode der baad) - achi hu ... to janab ko sabse aakhiri mein meri yaad aayi ...

Sam - kya karu didi ap sabse alag khadi thi to dhyan hi nhi gaya ...

Shruti - koi baat nahi .. aur bhaiya ke sasural mein kaisa swagat hua ...

Sam (sunita aur sanam ki chudayi ko yaad kar) - bahgut hi bhavya swagat hua didi aur kafi maza bhi
aaya ...

Shruti - nice ... koi ladki wadki to nahi patayi na ...

Sam - patane ki jarurat hi kya thi didi ... jiski ap logo jaisi pyari pyari aur pari jaisi bahne ho usko dusre logo
ko dekhne ki jaruratr hi kya hai ...

Shruti - what do you mean bhai ...

Sam (baat ko sambhalte huye) - meri sari bahne sabse jyada khubsurat hain ...

Shruti - acha bhai ab bahan se hi flirt suru kar diya kya ...

shruti se thodi der baat karne ke baad sam ne kavya,chanchal,soniya aur tarika ko har jagah dhund liya par
wo usko kahi nahi dikhi ...
Tabhi main gate knock hua aur sam gate kholne ko chal pada ...
UPDATE 201

Sam ne jab gate khola to samne 6 khoobsurat ladkiya khadi thi ... jinme se 4 ladkiyo ko sam pehchanta tha
kyunki wo charo kavya, soniya, tarika aur chanchal thi .... Aur sath mein 2 unknown ladkiya khadi thi ...
Sam ne apne dimag par bahut jor dala par usko ye nahi pata chal paya ki wo dono ladkiya kaun hai ... Sam
ne sabko andar aane ka rasta diya ... jab sabhi andar aa gaye to ek bada sa cake laya gya aur fir sabhi
cake ke charo taraf khade ho gaye .... Sam ne jab cake dekha tab usko samajh mein aa gaya ki aj kisi ka
birthday hai aur sabhi usko yehi surprise dena chahte the ... par birthday kiska hai ye bhi to pata lagana tha
to sam ne achuk gyan ke bhandar sofiya ki madad lena sahi samjha aur wo sabse side mein chala gaya
aur man hi man sofiya ko yaad kiya aur usse man hi man sawal kiya to pata chala ki aj kavya ka birthday
hai aur sam ke paas dene ko koi gift nahi tha to usne sofiya ko jaldi se ek gold ka necklace pack karke
dene ko kaha aur turant sam ke hath mein packing kiya hua gift tha jise usne apne packet mein rakh liya
aur wapas ushi jagah par chala gaya aur abhi bhi sab cake mein candle saja rahe the ... Sam mauka dekh
kar kavya ke samne aa gaya ...

Sam - good evening didi ... aj ap bahut ban than ke aayi ho kya baat hai ...

Kavya - good evening bhai ... main to waise hi ban than ke hu ...

Sam - HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO MY SWEET ANGEL KAVYA DIDI ...

Kavya ne ye bilkul bhi expect nahi kiya tha ki sam ko ye pata chal jayega kyunki usne khas karke ye
arrangement sam ko surprise karne ko kiya tha par abhi wo khud surprise ho chuki thi ...

Kavya (khus hote huye) - thank you bhai par tumhe kaise pata maine ya kisi ghar wale ne to tumhe nahi
bataya tab bhi tumne kaise pata lagaya ...

Sam - are didi apka hi bhai hu ...

Tab tak sare candles laga diye gaye cake ke upar ... Kavya ne candles bujhaya aur pure hall mein ...
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU ... ki awaj aur taliyo ki gadgadahat gunj uthi ... Sabse pahle sam ne kavya ko
gale laga kar birthday wish ki aur gift diya .... Uske baad kavya ne cake kata aur sabse pahle sam ko
khilaya aur fir richa,soniya,rohini ko ... aur bakiyo ko soniya ur kavita ne distribute kar diya .... Uske baad
sabne kavya ko gift diye aur wish kiya ... uske baad party suru huyi ... Kavya sam ko dono unknown ladkiyo
ke paas le gayi ...

Kavya - bhai inhe pehchano ye kaun hain ...

Sam (apne dimag par jor dalte huye ) - didi mujhe nahi pata ... sayad main pahli baar inhe dekh raha hu ...

Kavya - tum inse mil chuke ho ...

Sam - sachgi didi mujhe nahi pata ye kaun hain ...

Kavya - ye dono meri best friends hain ... ye hai Alia aur ye hai gauri ...

Sam - Oh wow !!! ap dono ke bare mein bhi kafi suna hai ... hello didi welcome to my home ...

Sam ne alia aur gauri se hath milaye ... wo dono bhi sam ki personality se kafi impressed thi ...

Alia - ha to wo nanha sa bacha ab kafi dashing aur smart ho gaya hai jise ham log canteen mein khilaya
karte the ...

Gauri - ha yaar sahi kaha tune munda jawan ho gaya ...

Kavya - oye mere ladle bhai se flirt to mat karo ...

Alia - lo ji kya jamana aa gaya ab tarif ki to bahan ji ko bura lag gaya ...

Sam - aur didi ap logo ko aane mein koi taklif to nahi huyi na ...

Alia - nahi hero koi khas nahi ... tumhari padhayi likhayi kaisi chal rahi hai ...

Sam - mast didi ... abhi engineering final year mein hu ...

Gauri - mast hai yaar ... waise koi ladki wadki patayi ya nahi ...

Sam (kavya ki taraf dekhte huye) - nahi didi koi khas nahi ...

Tabhi richa bhi ice cream ki plate ke sath waha aati hai ...

Sam - didi ap log meri gudiya se mili ho ki nahi ...

Alia - ha itni pyari bachi se kaun nahi milna chahega ... she is too sweet ..

Richa - bhaiya shruti didi apko bula rahi hain ...

Sam waha se chala jata hai shruti ke paas aur richa teeno saheliyo ke sath chatar patar karne lagti hai ...
Party ke baad sabhi ladies ke sone ka arrangement rooms mein kiya gaya tha aur sare gents ka chhat par
khule mein ... Sam chhat par gents group ke sath so gaya waise jyada gents bhi to nahi the ... sam ke
mama,chacha,rohan aur sam bas 4 gents ...
Agla din sunday tha isliye sabhi guests wahi rahne wale the .... Richa ne fir se room theater wala mahaul
banwaya aur sabhi log snacks ke sath movie enjoy karne lage ... Raat ke waqt hotel se non veg khana
mangwaya jata hai aur fir sabhi log so jate hain ...

Agli subeh ko sam ke chacha chachi apni betiyo ke sath apne ghar ko chal dete hain ... unhe vida karne ke
baad Alia aur gauri bhi apne city ko nikal padti hai ... Sam ki bua bhi kisi jaruri kaam se apni beti ke sath
apne ghar chalki jati hai ... Lunch ke baad sam ke mama mami aur rohan bhi apne ghar ko nikal jata hai ...
richa jidd karke shruti ko rukwa leti hai ...

SDhruti kabhi bhi apne maa aur papa se alag nahi rahi thi isliye wo sabke jane ke baad mayus si ho gayi
thi ... jisko richa ne apne friendly behaviour ke karan fir se normal kar diya ...

Ab sabhi log free the aur sam se rohan ke sasural ka jayaja bhi lena tha sabko isliye sabhi dinning room
mein baith kar gossiping karne lagte hain ...

Rohini - aur beta rohan ke sasural ka bhi experience batao ...

Sam - sabhi bahut hi friendly aur ache hain maa bilkul hamari tarah ...

Shruti - waha kaun kaun the ..

Sam - sunita bhabhi,unki badi bahan sanam,unka bhai vishal,aur mummy papa ...

Soniya - tune sunita bhabhi ke bhai sahab ka test liya ki nhi ...

Sam - ha didi wo bilkul hamari kavy didi ke liye perfect hain ...

Rohini - to baat aage badhayi jaye ya nahi ...

Kavya - ha maa subh kaam mein deri nahi karni chahiye par pahle kavita ki rai to jaan leni chahiye ..

Sam - didi wo to bilkul ready hain ... ab sara faisla bade logo ke hath hai ...

Rohini - aj hi main rashi didi se baat karti hu ...

Shruti - wow ek aur shaadi ki taiyari ho rahi ... maza aa jayega ...

Sam - didi apko bhi jald hi vida kar denge ....

Shruti - na na baba abhi mujhe nahi jana ... abhi to mere khelne kudne ke din hain ...

Sabhi log hasne lagte hain ..

UPDATE 202
Evening mein sabhi log shruti ka man bahlane aur city ghumane ke liye market jate hain aur bahar se hi
dinner karke ghar aate hain ... Richa shruti ko apne room le jati hai sulane ko aur baki sabhi log apne apne
kamre mein sone chale jate hain ...

Sam ko abhi bed par lete 10 - 15 minute hi huye the ki uski bua ka call aa gaya ki wo log ghar pahunch
gaye hain aur sam ne bhi unhe good wish kiya aur sone ko kaha kyunki pichhle din wo thik se so nahi paya
tha ... Sam turant hi gehri neend mein chala gaya ....

Sam ke sone ke baad sofiya sam ke room mein appear hoti hai aur sam ko sukun se sote dekh usko bahut
acha lagta hai ... kahi na kahi sofiya ke dil mein sam ke liye ab pyar ne janam le liya tha ... ab wo bhi sam
ko dil se chahne lagi thi aur hamesa sam ke hi bare mein sochti rahti thi ... Wo hamesa ke liye sam ke sath
pana chahti thi bhale hi sam ke liye wo bas ek achi dost hi sahi par wo sam ko bahut pyar karne lagi thi ...
insan ko insan se pyar karte huye to bahut suna hoga par yaha ek jinni ek insan ko pyar kar baithi thi aur
apna dil uske upar kurbaan kar baithi thi ... Wo sam se ek pal bhi dur nahi rahti thi usko sam se ek pal ki
bhi duri gawara nahi thi ... Par achanak kuch soch kar uska dil dahal utha aur uski aankho se jhar jhar kar
ke aanshoo bahne lage aur wo lagatar sam ke chehre ko dekhti ja rahi thi ...

Kahte hain na jab dil ki pukar sachi ho to apke chahne wale tak apki fariyad pahunch hi jati hai thik waise hi
jab sofiya ke aankho se aanshoo bah rahe the to achanak sam ko neend mein hi bahut bechaini si hone
lagi aur usne aankhe khol di aur jab uski najar sofiya par padi to uska dil baith gaya ... wo ye samajh nahi
pa raha tha ki tarah tarah ki shaktiyo ki malkin ek balshali jinni ko kya problem ho sakti hai jo wo ro rahi
hai ... Sam se jab bardast na hua to wo uth baitha aur sofiya ke paas jakar uske aankho se aanshoo pocha
aur pyar se dularte huye pucha ...

Sam - kya hua sofi tum ro kyu rahi ho ...

Sofiya apne liye sam ki sahanubhuti pakar aur jor se sisakne lagti hai ... Sam ne usko gale laga liya aur sar
par pyar se hath chalane laga ... Sofiya thode der tak sisak sisak kar roti rahi ...

Sam - sofi batao na tum kyu ro rahi ho ... apne close friend ko bhi nahi bataogi kya .... sofi batao na agar
mere bas ka hua to apni jaan ki baji lagane se bhi nahi hichkunga sofi ... aakhir tum bhi meri jindagi ka ek
aham hissa ban chuki ho ... tum meri ek aisi pyari dost ho jisne aj tak sirf mujhe ya meri family ko sirf kuch
na kuch diya hi hai par apne liye aj tak kuch nahi manga hai ... Bolo na sofi tum kyu ro rahi ho ... Kisi se
tum hurt huyi ho kya sofi ya maine hi tumhara dil dukhaya hai bolo na sofi ...

Sofiya (sisakte huye) - nahi sam ji ... apne ya kisi ne mujhe hurt nahi kiya hai ... Bas apse juda hone ka
soch kar mera dil ghabra raha tha aur mere aankho se aanshoo bah nikle ... pata nahi pichhli baar main
kab royi thi par aj main khud ko rok na saki ...

Sam - sofi hame juda karne wali sirf ek hi wajah ho sakti hai wo hai maut ... warna hame koi juda nahi kar
sakta ... chahe kuch bhi ho jaye tum meri best friend thi aur hamesa rahogi ... Pagli tumhe uparwale ne sirf
mere liye hi banaya hai ... ab bilkul mat rona tumhe hamari dosti ka wasta ...
Sofiya ka sisakna bhi band ho gaya ... Sam ne fir se sofiya ko apne gale se laga liya ... dono waise hi gale
lage rahe sofiya sam ke dil ki dhadkan ko mehsus kar rahi thi ....

Sam - sofi chalo aj ek round sex ho jaye ...

Sofiya - jaisa ap chaho ...

Sam - chalo aj jadoo se kapde utaro hamare ...

Sofiya ne ek chutki bajayi aur turant dono ke jism se kapde ht gaye aur dono janamjaat nange ho gaye ...
Sofiya ne aj apne chucho ka size aur bada kar diya ... abhi sofiya ke chuchiyo ka size papite ke jaisa tha ...
sam to itne bade bade chuchiyo ko dekh jhum utha aur abhi sofiya ki chuchiyo ke nipple bhi bade bade aur
khade the ... Sam ne hath aage badhga kar sofiya ke chuchiyo ko thama par uski chuchiya sam ki hatheli
mein nahi sama rahi thi ... Sam sofiya ke nipples ko bari bari se chus raha tha aur sofiya sam ke baalo
mein ungliya fira kar maza le rahi thi ... dono nipples ko man bhar chusne ke baad sam ne sofiya ko god
mein utha kar bed mein sulaya aur usko dono chuchiyo ko aate ki tarah guthne laga jisse sofiya ko dard
mishrit maza aane laga aur wo apni aankhe band kar sam se apni chuchi masalwa kar maza lene lagi ...
Karib 5 - 10 minute tak sam waise hi sofiya ke chuchiyo ko masalta raha ...

Chuchiyo ko masalne ki wajah se wo laal huyi padi thi ... Sam ne ab apne jibh se sofiya ke dono chuchiyo
ko chata jisse sofiya ko bahut maza aaya ab sam thode niche aakar sofiya ki nabhi ko chatne laga aur uski
nabhi ke charo taraf apni ungliyo se sehlane laga jisse sofiya ko gudgudi si hone lagi aur uski choot se pani
risne laga ... Ab sam sofiya ki choot ke paas pahuncha jiske upar bade bade baal ug aaye the ... Sam
sofiya ke choot ke baalo ko sehlane laga aur fir apne hath par thuk lagakar sofiya ki choot ko lubricate kiya
aur apne lund ko chhed par tika kar jor ka stroke lagaya jisse ek hi jhatke mein sam ka pura lund sofiya ki
choot mein sama gaya aur fir suru hua asli khel ... Sam tabadtod dhakke lagane laga aur sofiya siskariya
lene lagi aur wo bhi har dhakke ke sath apni gand utha kar sam ki taraf jhatke marti jisse sam ko aur bhi
maza aane laga aur dono chudayi ke suhane khel ka maza lene lage ... Jab sam jhadne ke karib aaya to
aur jor jor se stroke laga kar sofiya ki choot mein hi apna lava udel diya ... Sofiya sam ko sahara dekar
apne upar hi sula leti hai aur thode der baad sam fir se sofiya ki choot ki kutayi karne lagta hai aur fir dono
ek sath hi jhad jate hain ... Sofiya fir se sam ko jadoo se kapde pahna deti hai aur khud bhi kapde pahan
kar sam ke sath hi neend ki waadiyo mein kho jati hai ... sam se tabiyat se chudne ke karan sofiya ko bahut
hi achi neend aati hai aur sam bhi turant neend ki gehraiyo mein kho jata hai ...

Subeh ko sam ki neend gate knock karne se khulti hai aur sofiya uske sath chipak kar soyi huyi thi ... sam
ne sofiya ke hath ko aram se khud se alag kiya aur pair ko seedha kiya taki sofiya ki neend na khule ...
Sam gate ke paas pahuncha tab usko yaad aaya ki agar koi sofiya ke bare mein puchhega to wo kya
batayega aur wo tension mein aane laga tabhi usko yaad aaya ki sofiya to jinni hai aur wo uske alawa kisi
ko nahi dikhegi isliye usne gate khol diya aur bahar khade shaks ko dekh sam ka muh khula ka khula rah
gaya ..
UPDATE 203
Rohini bahar mein ek mast si sleeveless nighty pahni huyi coffee ka cup liye khadi thi ... aur uski nighty ka
gala kuch jyada gehra tha jisse uske doodh ki ghati saaf saaf pata chal rahi thi .... Sam to ektak apni maa
ke sexy badan ko nihar raha tha ...

Rohini (ek naughty smile ke sath) - aise kya dekh rahe ho beta andar to aane do .. ya bahar hi khade
rakhne ka irada hai ...

Sam (hadbadate huye) - n... nnaa.... nahi maa andar aaiye na ...

Rohini andar aati hai aur coffee ka cup sam ki table par rakhne ko jati hai aur sam piche se apni maa ke
matakte huye mast pichhwade ko aankho mein kaid kar raha tha ... Aj to aisa lag raha tha jaise rohini apne
bete par hi bijliya girane ke irade se hi aayi thi ... Rohini jab pichhe mud kar dekhti hai to apne bete ki najar
apke gaddedar aur mast ubhar liye pichhwade par pati hai to uska pure badan mein sursurahat si hone
lagti hai ... Sam to apni maa ke matakte pichhwade par hi najare gadaye khoya hua tha tab tak rohini ne
coffee ka cup table par rakha aur pichhe palti tab tak sam ne apni najre dusri taraf fer li thi ...

Rohini - beta coffee pi lo ...

Sam - ji maa ...

Sam jab apni coffee ka cup uthata hai to usme doodh nahi tha ...

Sam - ye kya maa isme to doodh hai hi nahi ...

Sam ko ab bhi sofiya uski bed par ghode bech kar soti huyi dikhti hai par rohini ko nahi ...

Rohini - beta ye black coffee hai kal evening ko doodh ka packet nahi aaya tha isliye isme doodh nahi
hai ...

Sam - par maa apke paas to hai na wahi daal deti thoda sa ...

Rohini - beta mere paas bhi doodh nahi hai ...

Sam (rohini ki chuchiyo par hath ferte huye ...) - maa jhut mat bolo ye to hai na apke paas doodh ki
factory ...

Rohini - par beta ye doodh ki factory sukh gayi hai saalo se inme doodh nahi aaya ...

Sam - bhala wo kaise maine uss din jo piya tha wo kya tha ...

Rohini - wo to tere man ki santusti huyi hogi inse ek boond bhi doodh nahi aaya hoga ... jab bhi koi ladki ya
aurat maa banti hai sirf tabhi inme doodh aata hai ...
Sam (sab kuch jante huye bhi anjan ban jata hai kyunki usko apni pyari aur sanskari maa se sexy words
sunne mein bahut maza aa raha tha ) - par ap to ham teen bhai bahno ki maa ho to apke inme (chuchiyo
ko pakadkar) doodh kyu nahi aata ...

Rohini - beta jab bhi koi aurat ka pati apni biwi se sex karke usko garbh se kar deta hai to uss aurat ko
bacha hota hai aur uss bache ki parwaris ke liye hio uski maa ko doodh aata hai ... aur wo karib 6 - 7
months ke baad aana band ho jata hai ...

Sam - oh to ap sex nahi karti kyunki papa ab nahi rahe hai na ...

Rohini - ha bete ...

Sam - thik hai maa ab main ye black coffee hi pi leta hu ...

Rohini ne rahat ki sans li kyunki wo apne bete ko jawab dete huye hi dheere dheere garam huyi ja rahi thi ...
aur agar thode der ye sawal jawab ka silsila chalta to wo apna aapa kho baithti aur sex ke nashe mein kuch
jyada jaldi aage badh jati jo wo nahi chahti thi ...

Rohini ko jab laga ki ab uski betiya jaag sakti hai to wo waha se bhagne mein hi apni bhalayi samajhti hai
kyunki uski betiyo ne usko aise bhadkau dress pahan kar apne bhai ke room mein dekh liya to wo galat
samjhegi jo ek maa kabhi nahi chahegi ... Rohini waha se kaam ka bahana karke apne room aa jati hai aur
ek dusri nighty change karke wapas kitchen mein aakar breakfast ki taiyari mein lag jati hai ... thode der
baad kavya bhi aakar rohini ko hug karke morning wish karti hai aur uski help karne lagti hai ...

Sam coffee pine ke baad sofiya ko sote huye dekhta rahta hai ... wo sote huye bahut masum aur pyari si
lag rahi thi ... Sam apna gate band karta hai aur sofiya ke hontho ko apne hontho mein kaid kar leta hai
jisse sofiya smile karti huyi neend se jagti hai kyunki itni suhani subeh uski kabhi nahi huyi thi ... wo sam ko
baanho mein bharkar usko kissing mein support dene lagti hai ... thodi der baad sam kissing tod deta hai ...

Sam - sofi tum subeh subeh bhi bahut hasin lag rahi ho ... good morning ...

Sofiya - ji ha aj meri morning sach mein apne behad special bana di ... apka tahe dil se sukriya ...

Sam - oye sukriya ki nani .... dosti mein no sorry no thank you ...

Sofiya - its ok ab main chalti hu apko aur bhi dher sare kaam honge ...

Sofiya itna kahkar gayab ho jati hai ... uske baad sam bhi fresh hone washroom chala jata hai aur wo
washroom mein baith kar raat se lekar ab tak ki ghatna ko soch raha tha usko aisa feel ho raha tha ki jarur
sofiya ke sath kuch bura hone wala hai jo wo usse chhupana chah rahi hai ... par wo bechara pata lagaye
to kaise ... apni duniya ke sare raaz to wo sofiya se pata lagata tha par ab sofiya ki duniya ka raaz wo kaise
pata lagaye ... Tabhi usko apni manju didi ki yaad aayi jo hamesa sam ke dil mein basti thi aur har dhakan
ke sath sam ke jism mein dhadakti thi ... wo ye janta tha ki manju kabhi bhi sam ka sath nahi chhodegi ...
Sam ne apne dil par hath rakh kar apni manju didi ko yaad kiya par bahut waqt beet gaye par wo na aayi
tab sam ne ruwashi awaj mein manju ko pukara ...

Tab achanak room mein bhuchal sa aane laga aur lights achanak jalne bujhne lagi aur thodi der baad ye
sab tham gaya ... Sam ne iss dauran apni aankhe band kar li thi ... Sab kuch thamne ke baad sam ke
kaano mein ek surili awaj gunji ... HELLO BABU ...

Sam ne jab aankhe kholi tab usko apni aankho par bharosa nahi ho raha tha ki jo wo dekh raha hai wo
hakikat hai ya khwab kyunki abhi uski manju didi sakshat uske samne khadi muskura rahi thi ... Wo bilkul
ushi halat aur kapdo mein thi jis halat mein usne aakhiri baar usko dekha tha ... Sam ne apne hath mein
dusre hath se chutki kati jisse usko dard hua tab usne samjha ki ye koi sapna nahi balki hakikat hai ...
UPDATE 204

Sam fir apni jagah se bhag kar manju ke paas pahuncha aur thodi der tak manju ko dekhta raha ... 4-5
minute tak usko dekhne ke baad wo manju ke gale lag kar rone laga ... manju ke bhi aankho se aanshoo
bah rahe the ...

Sam - didi ap mujhe chhod kar kaha chali gayi thi ... ap mujhe najar kyu nahi aati thi ...

Manju - bhai main to tere paas hi thi hamesa har waqt ... tune hi to dil se yaad nahi kiya tha ... aj tune dil se
pukara to main tere samne aa gayi ... waise bhi to mera dil tumhare paas hi hai bhai to bhala main tumse
dur kaise hu ...

Sam - fir bhi ap mujhe kabhi dikhi hi nahi ...

Manju - acha baba ab sirf meri shikayat hi karta rahega kya ...

Sam - are nahi didi ... apse mil kar dil ko shanti mil gayi ...

Manju - tumhari khushi mein hi meri khushi hai ...

Sam - didi apne mujhe bachane ke liye apni kurbani kyu di ... kya main itna special hu ...

Manju - bhai .. ek bahan ke liye uska bhai hamesa uski aankho ka tara hota hai ... Aur tumhe to hamesa
maine apni jaan se jyada mana hai aur pahli baar karne ki bari thi to kaise tumhe bure haal mein chhod
deti ... main bhi ji hi rahi hu na bhai tumhare andar ... Aur tumne mere bharose ko bilkul sahi sabit kiya
hai ... tumne hamare pariwar ko jaise karke jis haal se sambhala hai wo kabil - e - tarif hai ...

Sam - didi wo to mera farz tha ... ap khus to ho na apni duniya mein ...

Manju - meri duniya to tumse hi suru hoti hai aur tum par hi khatm ... meri gudiya rani ka bahut khyal rakhte
ho tum mujhe bahut sukun milta hai usse kyunki main apni chhutki baby ka jyada khyal na rakh payi jiska
mujhe afsos hai tumne soniya ko bhi bahut support kiya maa ki bhi bahut help ki papa ke chale jane ke
gam se unhe ubarkar ...

Sam - ye sab apki hi dua hai didi warna mera to namonisan kab ka hi mit gaya hota ...

Manju - mere rahte huye mere bhai ko kuch bhi nhi ho sakta ...

Sam - didi ap sofiya ko janti ho kya ...

Manju - ha janti hu par wo ek shaktisali jinni hai aur aur main ek sadharan atma ... main sirf tumhe protect
kar sakti hu chahe tumhe kaisi bhi shaktisali takat se samna kyu na karna pade ... jante ho tumhare jakhm
khud se hi kaise bhar jate hain ...

Sam - ha didi mere ek dost ne mujhe wo shakti di hai ...

Manju - wo to sirf uske mukti ke pahle tak hi wo shakti kaam kar rahgi thi par jab tumne usko mukti de di
uske baad se main hi tumhare jakhmo ko bhar deti hu ... Aur sofiya par koi bahut badi musibat aane wali
hai jiske liye ab tumhe uska bhi khayal rakhna hoga ... wo bahut hi pyari jinni hai usne har mod par tumhari
madad ki hai to uski hifajat karna tumhara dharm hai aur iss nek kaam mein main tumhari madad kar sakti
hu par na to wo mujhe mehsus kar sakti hai na main usko ... ham dono ki duniya bilkul alag hai ...

Sam - jarur didi main sofiya ki hifajat karunga chahe usko liye mujhe koi bhi kimat kyu na chukani pade ...

Manju - thik hai bhai chalti hu ... gudiya rani tumhare gate ko knock karne aa rahi hai ...

Tabhi achanak gate knock hua aur sam ne gate ki taraf mud kar dekha aur jab wapas palat kar manju ki
taraf dekha to wo waha nahi thi yani ki wo gayab ho chuki thi ... sam ne dil hi dil mein manju ko bye kiya
aur gate khola to sach mein bahar richa khadi thi ...

Richa - bhaiya chalo na jaldi se mumma breakfast ke liye bula rahi hai aj apki favorite breakfast bana hai ...

Fir richa andar room mein ghuskar kuch smell karti hai aur uske muh se nikal padta hai ...

Richa - bhaiya mujhe na jane aisa kyu lag raha ki manju didi abhi yaha thi aur just thode der pahle gayi
hain ...

Sam - gudiya ye kya bol rahi ho manju didi ko gujre huye to 7 - 8 mahine gujar gaye ...

Richa - ho sakta hai bhaiya par mujhe aisa feel hua to maine bol diya ab chalo bhi mumma aur sabhi log
apka wait dinning room mein kar rahe hain ...

Sam richa ke sath sidhiya utarkar neeche dinning room mein jata hai ... sabhi log inn dono ka hi wait kar
rahe the .... sam ko bhi ek plate mein aalu ke parathe aur sause diye gaye aur ek chhote se plate mein
gajar ka halwa ... sam ne abhi khana suru hi kiya tha ki uski mobile par kisi ka call aane laga jab usko
screen dekha to call sunita ka tha to sam ne call pick kar thode der baate ki uske baad shruti ko phone
pakda diya dono nanad bhabhi mein kafi der tak hasi majak chalta raha uske baad sunita ne apni sabhi
nanado se thode thode der baate ki aur fir call disconnect ho gya ....

Breakfast ke baad kavya apne office chali gayi ... Alia aur gauri se itne dino baad milkar wo kafi khus thi ...
wo dono bhi sadisuda ho chuki thi aur apni married life se khus thi ... Alia germany mein apne husband ke
sath rah rahi thi aur uski ek beti bhi thi ... Gauri japan mein rah rahi thi apne husband ke sath aur usko bhi
abhi koi santan nahi huyi thi ... Alia to delivery ke baad aur phail gayi thi aur uske assets kafi lajawab ho
gaye the ... Soniya aur tarika ne bhi teeno saheliyo ke sath iss duration mein quality time spend kiya tha ...

Lunch ke baad rohini apne room mein sone ke liye chali gayi aur baki charo bhai bahan apas mein
chuhalbaji kar ke tv dekhte rahe .... kavya 3 baje ke lagbhag aayi aur uske baad sabhi apne apne room
mein aram karne chale gaye ...

Raat mein dinner ke baad bhi sab normal hi raha ur sabne shanti se dinner kiya aur jab sam sone ko jane
laga to rohini ne usko rok liya aur sath sone ko kaha ... Sam rohini ke room mein sone ke liye chala gaya
aur rohini kavya ke sath sara plate clear karti hai aur fir kavya ko good night kah kar apne room aati hai
jaha sam pet ke bal let kar koi magazine padh raha tha ... Rohini room mein ghu7ste ke sath gate band
karti hai aur ek nighty lekar washroom ghus jati hai aur gate lock kar shower lene lagti hai ...
UPDATE 205

Washroom se jab rohini nikalti hai to usne ek white colour ki nighty pahni huyi thi jo ki uske ghutno tak hi
aati thi ... shower liye huye hone ke karan uske badan bhiga hua tha aur baal bhi bheege the ... Baalo se
boond boond kar pani tapak raha tha aur nighty ko bhigo raha tha aur white colour ki nighty dheere dheere
transparent hone lagi ... Rohini ne bra nahi pahni thi jiske karan wo lagbhag topless ho chuki thi ... Rohini ki
chuchiya lagbhag nangi ho chuki thi matlab ki uski nighty bilkul transparent ho chuki thi ...

Rohini - beta rohan ke sasural mein khub maza aaya na ...

Sam - ha maa bhabhi ne wha acha swagat kiya ...

Rohini - aur bahu ka bhai kaisa hai dikhne mein aur bol chal mein ...

Sam - acha hai maa jitni bhi janch padtal maine ki usse pata chalta hai ki wo saaf suthri chhavi ke log hain
aur simple life gujarane mein biswas rakhte hain ... apne chachi ji se baate ki ya nahi uske bare mein ...

Rohini - ha beta ki thi aj shaam ko to unhone ek do din ka waqt manga hai ...

Sam - ok maa ... waise ap bhi badi kamal ki lag rahi ho ...

Rohini - acha ab maa par hi line marne laga ...

Sam - maa ap to pahle se hi pati huyi ho to line kyu marna ....

Rohini - kya main teri bua se bhi khubsurat hu ...

Sam - ha maa bua bhi yehi kahti hain ki ap unse khubsurat ho ...

Rohini - (apni tarif sun khus hote huye) acha sach mein ...

Sam - ha maa main jhut kyu bolunga apko biswas na ho to khud bua se hi puch lo ...

Ab rohini bed par aakar sam ke sath baith jati hai ... uske badan se aati manmohak khusboo se sam ka
mood banta ja rha tha ... Sam to pahle se hi apni maa ke husn ka diwana tha ab rohini ki madmast
chuchiya itne karib se dekh kar wo to aur bhi mast hua ja rha tha ...

Rohini - kya dekh rahe ho beta ... ohh to mera beta apne khilaune ko dekh kar aankh senk raha hai ...
(rohini ne sam ki aankho ko apni chuchiyo par tiki huyi dekh kar ye kaha)

Sam (hadbadate huye) - n... na ..... nahi maa ... wo to bas yu hi ...

Rohini (haste huye) - kyu ye tera man pasand khilauna nahi hai kya .... thik hai ja rahi hu dusri nighty
pahanne ...

Sam - nahi maa iss nighty mein bhi ap bahut khubsurat dikhti ho ...

Rohini - acha ji maa ki tarif ho rahi hai ya maa ki chuchiyo ki ...

Sam - aakhir ye bhi to apka hi hissa hai na maa ... i love you maa ...

Rohini - i love you too mera bachha ...

Aur rohini sam ke dono gaalo par aur mathe par puppy le leti hai ...

Rohini - betu ab chalo so jate hain kafi raat ho chuki hai ...

Rohini ne itna kah kar light band kar di aur night bulb on kar diya jisse bahut halki roshni room mein ho gayi
jisse samne wala insan bhi nahi dikhta tha ...

Sam - good night maa ...

Rohini bhi aaakr sam ke bagal mein peeth ke bal let jati hai ... sam apni maa ki taraf karwat lekar let jata
hai aur apni maa ki chuchiyo ko ek do baar daba kar uske upar hi hath rakh kar so jata hai ... Sara kapoor
villa neend ki gehraiyo mein khoya hua tha ...
**************************************

Raat ke hi waqt kahi dur kisi ghane jungle mein teen tantrik apas mein baate kar rahe the ...

Tantrik 1 - bas karib 2 mahine ke baad duniya hamare muthhi mein hogi ...

Tantrik 2 - ha sahi kaha tumne Karma hame uss mahachandalini ki bali dekar apne aaka ko khus karna hai
aur uske baad ham asim shaktiyo ke malik ho jayenge aur fir sare duniya par hamara raaz hoga aur ham
saitani shaktiyo ka path puri duniya ko padhayenge ...

Tantrik 3 - are hame uss mahachandalini ko bhogna bhi to hai na ...

Tantrik 1 - are haa wo to karenge hi .... hahahaha

Tantrik 2 - kya dil daul hai uska mera to dil aa gya hai uske upar ...

Tantrik 3 - par uske malik ka kya karna hai ...

Tantrik 1 - usko bhi maut ke ghat utarna hoga warna fir mahachandalini par kabu kaise paya jayega ...

Teeno tantrik apna plan banane mein mashgul ho jate hain ... jab sari duniya soyi padi thi to ye shaitan ke
pujari jaag kar galat mansubo ko hawa de rahe the ...

*************************************

Subeh rohini ki neend jaldi khul jati hai sam uske chuchiyo par waise hi hath rakh kar soya hua tha wo
dheere se uska hath hatati hai aur uske mathe ko chum kar washroom chali jati hai ... Aur washroom jakar
dusri nighty pahan leti hai jo ki full nighty thi aur undergarment mein kuch badlaw karti hai ...
Aur fir bahar aati hai aur kitchen chali jati hai ...

Rohini ke gate klholne ki awaz se hi sam ki neend khul jati hai par rohini ne usko jaagte huye nahi dekha
tha ... sam ke washroom mein jakar fresh hota hai aur uske baad room se bahar aata hai to usko uski maa
kitchen mein akeli koi kaam karti huyi dikhti hai ... wo dusri tarah face karke jhuk kar sayad koi chij dhund
rahi thi aur uske mast pichhwade sam ki aankho ke samne nighty mein kaid huye pade the ... Wo bina koi
ahat kiye andar aata hai aur maa ki nighty ko neeche se utha kar maa ki kamar se upar kar deta hai par ye
kya !!!! uski maa ke gore gore sanmarmari nange gaand ke darsan usko subeh subeh hi ho jati hai ... Uska
muh apni maa ke kharbuje ki tarah faili gaand dekh kar khula raha jata hai ... Rohini achanak huye iss
hamle se bilkul ghabra jati hai aur ek halki si cheekh uski nikalte nikalte rah jati hai ... wo jaldi se sidhi khadi
hokar apni nighty sahi karti hai aur pichhe mud kar dekhti hai to sam ab bhi uski sudaul gaand ko nighty ke
upar se hi ghure ja raha tha ...

Sam ko dekh rohini rahat ki saans leti hai ... sam ka to lund apni maa ke nange gaand dekh kar hi seedha
90 degree par aa gya tha ... Rohini ki najar jab sam ke tambu par padi to usne uski tandra todne ki sochi ...
Rohini - good morning beta ... tum jakar apne room mein baitho main tumhari coffee lekar aati hu ...

Sam bina koi jawab diye waha se apne room aa jata hai aur washroom jakar thanda pani daal kar apne
lund ke ubhar ko normal karta hai ... thodi der baad uski maa usko coffee ka cup thama kar chali jati hai iss
dauran usne sam se koi bhi baat nahi ki ... Sam apne room mein baith kar coffee pine lagta hai ...
UPDATE 206

Coffee pine ke baad sam richa ka room knock karta hai jo shruti kholti hai ...

Sam - good morning didi ... neend puri ho gayi

Shruti - haa bhai ... good morning u too ...

Sam - didi gudiya uthi ya nahi ...

Shruti - aao khud aakar dekh lo ...

Sam bhi room ke andar aa jata hai to wo dekhta hai ki richa gehri neend mein soyi huyi hai ...

Shruti - bhai main fresh hokar aati hu ...

Sam - ok didi ...

Shruti washroom chali jati hai aur sam apni pyari chulbuli bahan richa ko sote huye dekh raha tha ... aj kafi
dino baad wo richa ko sote huye dekh raha tha ... richa sote huye bahut pyari aur masum lag rahi thi ...
Sam uske masum chehre ko thode der pyar se dekhta rahta hai aur uske dono band palko par chummi le
leta hai .... uske baad uske dono tamatar jaise fule huye gaalo par chummi leta hai ... sam ke kisses se
richa ki neend khul jati hai aur wo apne samne baithe huye sam ko dewkhti hai to uska dil garden garden
ho jata hai ... Richa bhi pyar bhari najaro se sam ko dekhti hai ... ye pyar ek pavitra pyar tha hawas ka
namonisan tak isme nahi tha ...

Sam - good morning meri pyari gudiya ...

Richa - good morning bhaiya ... aj itni subeh subeh mere room mein kahi ye koi sapna to nahi ...

Sam - aisa kuch nahi hai gudiya ... ye hakikat hi hai ... aj tum mere sath rahogi din bhar ...

Richa - ok bhaiya mujhe manjur hai ...

Sam - gudiya aj tumhe main dress dilwane le jaunga ... chalogi na sirf tum aur main ... only we both ...

Richa - ha bhaiya kyu nahi neki aur puch puch ...

Richa baithte huye sam ke dono gaalo par puch puch .... kar 2 kisses jad deti hai ... thode der baad shruti
washroom se nikalti hai ...

Sam - aaiye didi apka hi intjar tha ...

Shruti - ha ha bali ka bakra nahi banna mujhe jo tum dono ke beech baithu ...

Richa - nahi didi main apki khichayi nahi karungi ...

Shruti - aaha ... kya baat hai aj to bakri ne ghas(grass) se dosti kar li ...

Sam - acha fir ap khadi hi raho ... apka secret batau kya gudiya ko ...

Shruti - bhai tujhe to sach mein bata diya na ki wo sirf ek accident tha ...

Sam - mere ko biswas nahi hota didi ...

Shruti - acha meri kasam ... agar wo mera boyfriend hua to main mar jaun ...

Sam - didi aisa mat kaho mare apke dusman ... main to majak kar raha tha ...

Richa ko thodi thodi baat samajh aa jati hai ....

Richa - oh didi to ap hi bata do na ki apke boyfriend ka kya naam hai ...

Shruti - abhi koi nahi hai gudiya jab hoga to sabse pahle tumhe hi bataungi ...

Sam - acha mujhse gussa ho gayi na ... mujhe nahi bataogi ...

Shruti - na baba na tujhe bata kar aafat nahi mol lena ... jab kisi aur ke sath dekh liya to itni khichayi ki ...
agar tujhe real wale ke bare mein bata diya to tum meri jaan kha jaoge ...

Sam - thik hai jao main bhi nahi bataunga ... apse ab meri katti ... mujhse baat mat karna aj se ...

Richa - ap log lado main to chali fresh hone ...

Sam - main bhi apne room chalta hu gudiya ... mujhe nahi ladna kisi nakchadhi jangli billi se ...

Shruti - tu hoga jangli bhediya main nahi ...

Sam - gudiya lagta hai bahar mein koi dhol phat gaya hai jo awaz aa raha hai ...
Shruti - tu hi hoga ullu pagal aur phata dhol ...

Sam - gudiya lagta hai mere kaan baj rahe hain .... he bhagwan koi to bhagao iss jangli billi ko ...

Shruti - kaun bhagayega mujhe .. main tere ghar nahi apne bua aur gudiya ke ghar aayi hu ... tu hi bhag
yaha se ...

Richa ne washroom jane mein hi apni bhalayi samjhi ... wo bed se uth kar washroom chali gayi .... sam bhi
bed se uth jata hai ...

Sam - main apne room chalta hu mujhe bhi kisi bhains ke aage been nahi bajani ...

Shruti - kya tumne mujhe bhains kaha ... main tera khoon pi jaungi ...

Sam - khoon pi jaogi chudail ho kya ...

Shruti - aj to tu gaya beta ...

Tab tyak sam room se nikal jata hai aur shruti room mein badbadati rah jati hai ... Sam apne room ka gate
lock karke jor jor se hasne lagta hai ... ... sam ye sab shruti ko chidhane ke liye kar raha tha par shruti
serious ho gayi thi ....

Thode der baad sabhi breakfast karne dinning room pahunche jaha par shruti sam ki taraf nahi dekh rahi
thi wahi sam uski har ek adaa ka maja le raha tha ... Breakfast ke baad kavya apne job par chali gayi ... aur
baki sabhi log tv dekh kar ya idhar udhar karke timepass karne lage ... sam jaha bhi rahta shruti usko
ignore karne ki kosis karti ...

Evening ke waqt sam richa ke sath market jata hai aur ek mall mein ghus jata hai ... Mall mein richa ke sath
ladies corner mein gus jata hai ... mall mein uss waqt koi khas bheed nahi thi ... Richa ko apni pasand ka
dress choose karne ke liye sam ne aage bhej diya aur khud salesgirl ke paas gaya jiska dil-daul bilkul
shruti ke jaisa tha ...

Salesgirl (muskura kar ) - sir kya chahiye bataiye ...

Sam - mujhe ek achi si dress chahiye apki hi size ke lagbhag ka ... aur ha dress bahut achi honi chahiye
kisi ko gift dena hai ...

Salesgirl - ok sir main abhi aati hu ...

Itna kah kar salesgirl waha se chali jati hai ... thodi hi der baad wo 3 - 4 dress lekar aati hai ...

Salesgirl - sir ye lijiye inme se koi bhi select kar lijiye ..

Sam unme se ek dress select kar leta hai aur usko packing karwa kar kar uska payment karke car mein
rakh aata hai ... wo jaise hi wapas counter ke paas pahunchta hai to richa ek do dress liye huye waha par
aati hai ... sam sabka bill pay kar deta hai aur richa ko sath lekar ek ice cream parlor par pahunch kar richa
ko uski pasand ka icecream khila deta hai aur fir wapas ghar ki taraf laut jata hai ...
UPDATE 207

Sam jab tak ghar aata hai tab raat ke 8 baj rahe the ... sam ne gate knock kiya to soniya ne gate khola ...
Richa apna dress sabko dikhane lagi jo ki har ladki/ladies ki adat hoti hai ... Sam ne dekha ki shruti ko
chhod kar sabhi neeche hi maujud the ... Sam apna gift wala packet lekar sabse najre bacha kar upar aata
hai aur shruti ko dhundne lagta hai par shruti kahi dikayi hi nahi deti tab sam chhat par jata hai to dekhta
hai ki ek kone mein chair par shruti baithi huyi thi aur chaandni raat mein aasman mein taaro ko dekh rahi
thi ...

Sam dabe pao jakar shruti ke pichhe khada ho jata hai aur uski aankhe band kar deta hai ...

Shruti (pehchanne ke prayas karti huyi ) - gudiya chhodo na ... acha baba maine tumhe pehchan liya .... ab
to chhoddo na gudiya ...

Sam (shruti ke kaano ke paas halke se fusfusakar) - i love you didi ...

Shruti sam ki awaz ko pehchan jati hai aur wo gusse me aa jati hai ...

Shruti - chhod mujhe nalayak warna main bua ko jakar kah dungi ki tu mere sath jabardasti kar raha tha ...

Sam fir bhi nahi chhodta ... usne jyada jor se shruti ki aankhe band nahi ki thi par ek najuk si ladki ke liye to
kafi tha ... Shruti hath pao marne lagti hai aur apne nakhun se sam ke hath mein kharoch deti hai ... jisse
khoon bahne lagta hai tab sam shruti ko chhod deta hai ... sam jab shruti ko chhodta hai to wo bahut gusse
se sam ko dekhti hai jise dekh sam dar sa jata hai ...

Sam - sorry didi main to bas majak kar raha tha ... maine subeh ko jo bahi kaha tha wo sab bas ek majak
tha ... main sirf apko chidhana chahta tha ...

Shruti bas sam ko gusse se ghure ja rahi thi ... shruti apne jagah se khadi hoti hai aur sam ko jor jor se 3 -
4 thappad laga deti hai ...

Shruti (gusse se) - kutte kamine .... ab main bhi tujhse majak kar rahi hu ...

Sam - didi aur maro mujhe maine apse majak kar ke apka dil dukhaya hai ... apne sach kaha main kutta hu
kamina hu ... main apka saga bhai nahi hu na jise apse majak karne ka hak hai ...

Sam ki aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain shruti ke iss reaction se ... kaha to wo shruti ko manane aaya
tha par baat yaha aur bhi bigad gayi thi ...
Sam ( kafi udas lahze mein) - didi ... oh sorry sayad mujhe apko didi kahne ka bhi hak nahi hai .... main to
kutta kamina hu na ... aj market se apke liye ye gift lane gaya tha socha apko surprise dekar khus karu par
sayad bhagwan ko ye manjur nahi .... ye lijiye apka gift ... mujhse chahe to naraj rah lena par please ye
dress rakh lo ...

Aur sam shruti ki god mein wo pack kiya hua gift thama deta hai aur waha se chala jata hai ... sam ke
hatho se ab bhi khoon bah rahe the usne manju ko usko thik karne se mana kar diya kyunki ye jakhm wo
sahna chahta tha kyunki anjane mein hi sahi usse galti huyi thi ...

Shruti wo gift lekar richa ke room aati hai aur usko apne bag mein rakh kar neeche chali jati hai ... richa ab
bhi apni dress sabko dikhla hi rahi thi aur sabhi richa ki pasand ki daad de rahi thi ... shruti ko aata dekh
richa usko bhi dress dekhne ko kahti hai to shruti bhi richa ki pasand ki sarahna karti hai ...

Rohini - gudiya beta ja jakar apne bhai ko bula la ab dinner ka waqt ho gya hai ...

Richa - ok mumma abhi aayi ...

Itna bol kar richa apni dress lekar upar aa jati hai aur apne room mein rakh deti hai fir washroom se fresh
hokar sam ke room mein aa jati hai jaha sam udas sa baitha hua tha ...

Richa - kya hua bhaiya ... chalo na mumma dinner ke liye bula rahi hai ...

Sam (jabardasti apne face par smile late huye) - ha gudiya chalo chalte hain ...

Richa sam ko apne sath lekar neeche aa jati hai ... sam abhi apne jakhm ko chhupata hua aaya tha par
jakhm right hand mein tha aur wo right hander tha tab to uska pakda jana jaruri tha ... Sam bhi jakar
dinning table par baith jata hai .. sabko plate mein nikal kar khana diya jata hai aur sam apna right hand
bahar nikal kar spoon pakadta hai ... tabhi achanak kavya ki najar sam ke jakhm par padti hai jisse ab
blood toi nahi nikal raha tha kyunki blood clot ho chuka tha jakhm par ...

Kavya - bhai tere hath mein ye jakhm kaisa ...

Soniya ki bhi najar sam ke jakhm par padti hai jakhm kafi gehra tha kyunki shruti ke nakhun hard aur bade
bade the ...

Soniya - bhai chalo main first aid kar deti hu warna koi infection ho jayega ...

Rohini - beta ye kaise hua aur itna bada jakhm hua aur tune hame bataya bhi nahi ...

Richa - ha bhaiya jab ham log aaye the tab to ye jakhm nahi tha ...

Shruti ko ab dar lagne laga ki agar sam ne sabko bata diya ki ye uska kiya dhara hai to aj uski samat aana
lajimi hai ...
Sam - are ap log ghabra kyu rahe ho ye to washroom mein pair fisalne se chhil sa gaya aur jakhm ban
gaya ... ap log bewajah paresan ho rahe ho ...

Tab tak soniya first aid box lekar aayi ...

Soniya - aao bhai idhar sofe par baitho main dressing kar deti hu jisse infection ka khatra nahi hoga ...

Kavya tab tak garam pani karke le aayi aur sam ke jakhm ko pahle garam pani se saaf kiya aur soniya ne
sam ke jakhm par dressing kiya ... uske baad richa sam ka plate lekar aayi aur sam ko apne hatho se
dinner karaya ... shruti dinning table par baithi hi ye sab dekh rahi thi ki sari bahne sam se kitna pyar karti
hain ... uske baad richa sam ko uske room chhod kar aati hai aur baki sab bhi apna apna dinner finish
karke apne apne room mein sone chale jate hain ... Soniya aur kavya sam ke room aakar uska jayaja leti
hai aur apne room chali jati hai sam ko good night wish karke ...

Richa (shruti se) - didi aj main bhaiya ke sath hi sone ja rahi hu ...

Shruti richa ka room gate band kar ke bed par let jati hai ... richa sam ke room aati hai aur pyar se uske
baalo mein ungli firati hai aur uske dono gaalo par puppy leti hai ...

Richa - bhaiya sach sach batao ye kisne kiya hai ...

Sam (ascharya se) - kya gudiya ..

Richa - wahi apko jakhm kisne diya hai ...

Sam - maine bataya to tha neeche mein ...

Richa - bhaiya nakhun ke jakhm aur bathroom mein fisal ke lagne wale jakhm mein antar hota hai ab sach
sach batao ye jakhm kisne diya hai ... main sab kuch bardast kar sakti hu par mere pyare bhaiya ko koi
nuksan pahguchaye mujhe ye pasand nahi .. batao ye kisne kiya hai main uska muh noch lungi chahe wo
koi bhi ho ...
UPDATE 208

Sam ko apni chhoti bahan ki hoshiyari bahut pasand aayi par ab wo bich majdhar mein fasa hua tha agar
wo sach batata hai to shruti ko na jane richa kitna bura bhala kahegi aur kahi khinch kar 2 - 4 laga na de
kyunki apni bahno ka khud ke liye pyar wo apne chacha chachi ke ghar dekh chuka tha .... agar kahi wo
jhut bolta hai aur baad me sachchayi pata lage tab kahi wo uska hi muh na noch le aur isse richa ya aur
bahno ki najar mein sam ki value ek jhute insan ke roop mein hone lageki kisi ki najar mein khud ki ijjat
banane mein kafi waqt lagta hai par ijjat ki dhajjiya udane ke liye 2 pal hi kafi hain ...

Ab sam kahe to kya kahe fir usne decide kiya ki sach hi batayega par aise ki richa ka ye jhaansi ki rani
wala tevar dheema pad jaye ...
Sam (smile ke sath) - gudiya tu janna chahti hai na ki ye jakhm kisse aur kaise mila ...

Richa - haa bataiye jaldi se ...

Richa ko uss shaksh ka naam janne ki jaldi thi ...

Sam - tumhe pata hai na gudiya ki subeh ko maine shruti didi se majak mein halki nok jhonk ki thi ...

Richa - ha mujhe pata hai ...

Sam - to wahi shruti didi ne mere majak ko seriously le liya ...

Richa - yani shruti didi ne apko jakhm diya hai na .... ruko abhi aati hu unki khabar lekar aise kaise mere
bhaiya ke chhote se majak ke karan unhone apko itna gehra jakhm de diya ..

Sam - are meri gudiya rani aur to sun lo (sam ne richa ko pakadkar wapas bed par bitha diya ... )

Richa - ab kya bacha sunane ko mujhe sari story pata chal gayi aur mujrim ka naam bhi ...

Sam - babu galti unki bhi nahi thi ....

Richa - bhaiya mujhe pata hai ab ap unko bachane ki kosis karoge ...

Sam - sach mein gudiya maine picche se jakar unki aankh band kar di thi jise chhudane mein ye jakhm
aaye ...

Richa - mujhe pata tha ki ap koi na koi bahana karoge par main ab apke jhaanse mein aane wali nahi hu ...

Sam ne richa ko pakad kar uske tamatar jaise fule huye gaalo ko chum liya ...

Sam - gudiya kya tum chahti ho ki tumhare sath itne arse baad sone ka mauka main ganwa du to tum ja
sakti ho ... kya tum meri khushi ke liye unko maaf nahi kar sakti ho ... please meri laado gudiya meri nanhi
pari please please please ...

Apne bhai ko minnate karta dekh richa ke chehre par smile aa jati hai ...

Richa - ok bhaiya chaliye maan leti hu lekin unke liye ye first & last warning hai ...

Sam - thanks gudiya ... ab chalo so jate hain kafi raat ho gayi hai

Richa - ha bhaiya mujhe bhi apki baanho mein sona hai ... kafi din ho gaye apke sath soye huye ...
Sam richa ko apni baanho mein bhar kar sone lagta hai uska jakhm wala hath dusre taraf tha jisko pakad
kar richa apne haatho mein lekar so jati hai ... apne bhai ki baanho mein uski loadli turant hi gehri neend
mein so gayi aur sam apni bahan ka khud ke liye pyar dekh kar man hi man kafi khus ho raha tha ... thode
der baad sam ko bhi neend aa jati hai ... Par kapoor villa mein ek aisa bhi shaksh tha jiski aankho se neend
hi gayab thi ... ji haa wo koi aur nahi sam ki mameri bahan shruti thi ...
Shruti sam ke bare mein hi soch rahi thi kyunki usne jo sam ke sath kiya wo ek bahut hi ghatiya aur behuda
harkat thi sam ke mukable ... sam ne to sirf usse ek chhota sa majak kiya tha jiska usne bahut galat
meaning nikal liya ...

Shruti (apne man mein) - haye ram ye maine kya kar dala apne chhote bhai ke ek chhote se majak ko na
sah payi ... par usne bhi to bahut ghatiya majak kiya tha ye kyu main bhul rahi hu ...

Ab shruti ke dil aur dimag mein jung si chhid gayi kyunki dil hamesa kisi ke liye soft corner rakhta hai aur
dimag to hamesa professional baate hi karta hai ...

Dil - aj maine bahut galat kiya mujhe apne chhote bhai ke sath aisa rude behave nahi karna chahiye aakhir
kaisa bhi hai wo mera chhota bhai hai ... mujhe usko pyar se samjhana chahiye tha ...

Dimag - aakhir ladayi usne hi suru ki thi aur kahe ka chhota itna body sody bana kar ghumta hai aur har
kaam ko systematic karta hai main kya uski sali lagti hu jo mere se har waqt majak ya khichayi karta rahta
hai ...

Dil - jo insan jiske jitna karib hota hai usse hi wo itna majak ya khichayi karta hai ... mera bhai bhi mujhe
bahut pasand karta hai ...

Dimag - kya khak pasand karta hai har waqt meri tang khichne mein laga rahta hai kahi bazaar mein
sareaam nanga na kar de ...

Dil - kya behuda tark diya hai tune mera bhai mujhe bahut pyar karta hai tabhi to bina kisi wajah ke aur
mere itne rude behaviour ke bawjud itni pyara sa gift laya hai ... aur maine uss pyare masum se bachche
ke sath kya kiya uske hath mein jakhm bana diye aur 3 - 4 thappad bhi laga diye fir bhi usne mujhe gift diya
aur sath hi mafi bhi mangi ...

Dimag - jo galti karta hai wahi maafi mangta hai isse ye proof ho gaya ki galti uski hi thi ...

Dil - you just go to hell ... wo bahut alag hai dusro se bina galti ke bhi maafi mangna uski adat hai waise bhi
wo bahut pyara hai ... usne gharwalo ke samne mera jikr bhi nahi kiya ki ye jakhm maine usko diye hai ...
usse acha bhai koi nahi ho sakta koi nahi ho sakta ... uski jagah agar mere sage bade bhai rohan bhaiya
bhi hote to aisa nahi karte jitna sam ne kiya hai ... sam mera sabse pyara bhai ban gaya hai aur uske ijjat
mere najar mein aur bhi badh gayi ... wo itna pyara hai tabhi to har kisi ki juban par sirf uska hi naam hai
sabhi usko itna pyar karte hain wo usko koi khairat mein nahi mili usne ye apni mehnat aur lagan se
kamaya hai ...
Dil ke itne lambe tagde jawab ke baad dimag ki bolti band ho gayi uske paas koi jawab hi nahi tha ... jo iss
baat ka sabut tha ki sam ke bare mein dil ka hi tark best tha aur yaha dimag ki haar huyi ... Iske baad shruti
ne apna bag khol kar sam ka diya hua gift khola jisme ek bahut hi pyari aur mehngi dress rakhi huyi thi
jisko shruti ne khol kar dekha to wo usko bahut pasand aaya aur usne jaldi se wo dress pahan li ... wo
dress shruti ki body mein bilkul fit aaya tha jisse shruti ko sam ki parkhi najar ki dad deni padi ... shruti ne
fatak se apni mobile nikal kar khud ki 2 - 4 selfi le li ... pics bahut ache aaye the aur dress ka colour bhi
shruti ke jism par bahut achi tarah se khil raha tha ... uske baad shruti adamkad aaine ke paas jakar khud
ko dekhne lagi ... wo bahut khus thi sam ki pasand se ... uske baad usne wo dress utariu aur fir se apni
nighty pahan li aur wo dress ache se fold karke ushi packet mein rakh di mano kahi aur rakhne se wo maila
ho jayega ...

Shruti - ab mujhe intjar hai ki kitni jaldi subeh ho aur main apne pyare sweetu bhai se maafi mang saku ...

Shruti sam ke bare mein hi soch rahi thi aur sochte sochte kab neend ki waadiyo mein kho gayi iska usko
bhi pata nahi chala ...
UPDATE 209

Subeh ko sabse pahle richa ki hi neend khuli kyunki wo apne bhai ko lekar aj kafi fikrmand thi ... usne
uthne ke baad apne bhai ke jakhm wale hath ko chum liya ... 5 - 6 chummi jakhm wale hath par dene ke
baad richa sam ke dono gaalo par chummiyo ki bauchhar kar deti hai ... ye ek bahan ka pyar tha no bad
means ...

uske baad richa bed se uth kar washroom ghus kar fresh ho leti hai aur neeche jakar kitchen mein apne
bhai ke liye ek strong coffee banati hai aur toast ek plate mein lekar sam ke room mein aati hai aur table
par rakh deti hai aur fir sam ko pyar se jagati hai ... sam ki najar jab apni gudiya par padti hai to usko bahut
khushi hoti hai aur ek pyari si smile aa jati hai ...

Richa - good morning bhaiya ...

Sam - good morning sweetheart ...

Richa - bhaiya jao jakar fresh ho jao apki coffee aur toast le aayi hu ...

Sam - ok meri sweetu gudiya ...

Sam waha se uth kar washroom chala jata hai aur fresh hokar wapas room mein aata hai aur coffee ka cup
uthane ko hota hai par richa mana kar deti hai aur coffee aur toast usko apne hatho se khilati ya pilati hai ...

Thode der baad kavya aur soniya bhi aati hai aur sam ke halat ka jayaja leti hai thik tabhi rohini bhi ek cup
coffee aur toast ke sath sam ke room mein entry marti hai ... sam ko hasi aa jati hai itna care dekh kar ...

Sam - maa gudiya ne subeh hi coffee ke sath toast khila diya hai ...
Rohini - to kya hua kisi book mein likha hai kya ki 2 cup coffee nahi pini chahiye ... lo gudi betu tu hi khila
de tujhe ye mana nahi karega ...

Richa - ha maa lao ...

Richa fir se sam ko coffee with toast khila deti hai ... uske baad rohini kavya aur soniya ke sath breakfast
banane ko chal deti hai ....

Raat ko der tak jagne ke karan shruti ki neend der se khulti hai ... Neend khulne ke baad sabse pahle fresh
hoti hai tabhi usko achanak se yaad aata hai ki usko sam se maafi mangni hai aur fir wo jaldi jaldi
washroom ka kaam nipata kar room aati hai aur mirror ke samne khud ki halat thik karke sam ke room ki
taraf badhti hai jaha richa sam ke sath baithi huyi thi ...

Shruti sam ke room mein mujrim ki tarah khadi ho jati hai ... usko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya aur
kaise bole .... thodi himmat juta kar shruti ne bolna suru kiya ...

Shruti - b......bh........bhai abhi tumhara jakhm kaisa hai ...

richa ko to dher sara gussa aa raha tha .... par wo sam ke karan chup thi ...

Sam - apke samne hi hai ...

Shruti - sorry bhai kal raat ko misunderstanding ki wajah se galti ho gayi ...

Richa (gusse se) - yaha natak karne ki koi jarurat nahi ... bhaiya bhale hi apko maaf kar de main nahi karne
wali .... aisa bhi koi insan kisi insan ke sath behave karta hai wo bhi kisi gair se nahi apne se ... ek chhote
se majak ki itni badi saja apko insan kahlane ka bhi koi hak nahi bahan hona to dur ki baat hai ... Yaha ab
kya lene aayi ho apko to khushi manani chahiye aur party manani chahiye ki apne aakhirkar mere bhaiya
ko jakhmi kar diya ...

Richa ke muh se itni kadwi baat sun kar shruti ka sar sharm se jhuk gaya aur uski aankho se aanshoo bah
nikle kyunki richa ne sahi hi kaha tha ki shruti ka behaviour bilkul bhi ek bahan ke jaisa nahi tha wo to
gusse mein itni andhi ho chuki thi ki usne sam ke sath bahut bura bartav kiya ...

Sam - gudiya bado se aise baat nahi karna chahiye babu ... aakhir wo hamari didi hain ...

Richa - bhaiya jab bade hamare sath acha bartaw nahi karenge to ham kyu unki respect kare ... inhone jo
apke sath kiya wo mafi ke kabil nahi ...

Shruti - sach kah rahi ho gudiya maine jo bhi kiya wo maafi ke kabil nahi isliye hi to saja mangne aayi hu ...
tumhe jo saqja deni ho wo mujhe manjur hoga ... aakhir bhai ne mere favour mein aj tak kitne kaam kiye
aur kal ek chhota sa majak bhi main na sah payi ...
Sam - chhodo didi ye sab ap bhi mast raho ... main apse naraj nahi hu par uss waqt bura jarur laga tha ..

Shruti aage badh kar sam ke pairo mein jhuk jati hai jise sam rok leta hai ...

Sam - ye kya paap karne ja rahi thi didi ap badi hokar mere pao kyu chhu rahi ho ...

Shruti - bhai jo galti maine ki hai uske badle ye to kuch bhi nahi ...

Sam - gudiya didi ko maaf kar do na ... dekho tumhari badi didi tumse maafi mang rahi hai ...

Richa - main maafi ek hi shart par karungi agar didi mujhe promise kare ki wo kabhi aage se bina soche
samjhe kisi ke sath aise rudely behave nahi karegi ...

Shruti - ok gudiya i promise you ki aage se kabhi bhi kisi ke sath bina uske galti ke aisa behave nahi
karungi ...

Sam - ok didi bhai bahan mein aisi chhoti moti nok jhonk chalti hi rahti hai ...

Shruti - ok bhai i am extremely sorry for all ...

bhai kya main tumhare gale lag sakti hu ...

Sam - ha kyu nahi didi

apno ke liye hamesa dil mein jagah hoti hai ...

Shruti sam ko gale laga leti hai .... aur thode der tak dono waise hi gale mile huye rahte hain tabhi soniya
sam ke room mein breakfast ki plate liye huye enter karti hai aur sari bahne mil kar sam ko breakfast
karwati hai ...

Aur iss tarah se kapoor villa mein ek baar fir se sukh aur shaanti charo taraf phail gayi ...
UPDATE 210

Lunch ke waqt shruti richa ke sath lunch banati hai aur tino bahne milkar sam ko khilati hai kyunki kavya to
job par gayi huyi thi aur waha par 3 bahne hi maujud thi including shruti ... lunch ke baad sabhi apne apne
room mein sone chali jati hai ... sam bhi aram kar raha hota hai ki uska mobile bajne lagta hai ... usne apne
mobile mein number check kiya to call uske college ke friend Aryan ka tha ...

Aryan - hello bhai ...

Sam - hello bhai kaise ho ...

Aryan - mast hu bhai tu kab aa raha hai yaha placement ki taiyari chal rahi hai ... ek week baad tere branch
ki 2 - 3 companies aa rahi hai ...
Sam - ha bhai jarur aaunga aakhir 4 saal ki mehnat ka phal khane ka waqt aa gaya hai .... teri companies
kab aa rahi hai ...

Aryan - bhai mere branch ke liye bhi suruat mein badi comapnies aa rahi hai jo best student ko hi uthayegi
aur ham thehre average student ... hamara inme koi chance nahi ...

Sam - koi nhi bhai mehnat ka phal hamesa meetha hi hota hai koi achi si company tujhe bhi mil jayegi ...

Aryan - jaldi aana bhai ... aakhir sabse pahle teri hi job lagegi kisi badi wali company mein bade package
milenge to party bhi badi hi hogi na ...

Sam - ha bhai kyu nahi 3 - 4 din mein time nikal kar aata hu ...

Aryan - thik hai bhai take care ...

Sam - bye bhai see you at college ...

Aur fir call disconnect ho jata hai ... ab sam ko interview ke liye shopping karni thi taki wo interviewer ko
impress kar sake waise to acadimically to uski takkar ka koi nahi tha aur personality wise bhi wo tagda hi
tha ab waqt tha dressing wise bhi attractive lagne ki ... Yehi sab sochte huye uski neend lag gayi ...

Thodi der baad kavya uske room aati hai aur uske jakhm ka jayaza leti hai aur patti badal deti hai ...

Kavya - bhai agar jaldi se jakhm theek karna hai to 1 - 2 din pani ko chhuna bhi nhi ...

Sam - ok didi mujhe susu jana hai ...

Kavya - ha chalo main karwa dugi ...

Kavya pahle room ka gate lock karti hai aur fir sam ko sath lekar washroom jati hai .... sam ne trouser
pahna hua tha .... washroom ke commod ke paas pahunch kar kavya sam ka trouser neeche sarkati hai
aur fir uska underwear bhi .... aisa karne se sam ka fanfanata hua lund kaid se azad hokar khuli hawa mein
lehrane lagta hai ... Kavya sam ke lund ko apne hatho mein pakadti hai jo ki abhi kafi garam lag rahatha
aur pura tight hokar khada tha ... jab boys ko jor ki susu aati hai to aksar aisa hi hota hai ... kavya sam ke
lund ko pakad kar uska nisana commod par kar deti hai ...

Kavya - bhai ab suru ho jao ...

Sam ke lund se full pressure mein pani ki bauchhar commod par hone lagti hai .... kavya ka ye kisi ladke
dekhne ka pehla awsar tha aur wo fati aankho se sam ko susu karte huye dekhne lagi ... Jab sam ka kaam
ho gaya to uska lund apne ap sikud kar chhota ho gaya Kaya ne mug mein pani bhar kar sam ke lund ko
ache se dhoya aur underwear aur trouser upar chadha kar apna hath dho kar sam ke sath room mein aa
gyi ... ab sam ko bahut relief mil rahi thi ...
Kavya - bhai tum aram karo main apne room ja rahi fir se kabhi bhi washroom jana ho to awaj de dena
tumhara jakhm jald hi thik hona jyada jaruri hai ...

Sam - ok didi ap jaiye aur aram kar lijiye jab bhi jarurat hogi apko call kar dunga ...

Kavya - ok bhai ...

Kavya waha se apne room chali jati hai ... uska man sam ke lund ko apne muh mein bharne ka hua par
sam ka hath jakhmi hone ke karan usne khud par control kiya ... sam ko bhi medicine ki wajah se turant
neend aa gayi ...

Raat mein dinner ke waqt soniya ne usko aakar jagaya ....

Soniya - bhai uth jao tumhara dinner aa gaya hai ...

Sam jamhayi lete huye jagta hai ... wo washroom ja raha tha fresh hone par tabhi usko pani na chhune wali
baat yaad aa gayi ... tab wo wapas palta aur soniya ke paas aa gaya ...

Sam - didi kavya didi ne hath se pani na chhune ke liye kaha hai aur abhi mujhe joro ki susu aayi hai kya
karu ...

Soniya kuch der sochti hai fir kahti hai ...

Soniya - to bhai isme ghabrane ki kya baat hai waise bhi main tumhari girlfriend bhi hu aur waise bhi
tumhare usko to ek do baar pyar bhi kar chuki hu ....

Soniya bhi sam ka gate lock karti hai aur uske sath washroom jati hai aur uske trouser aur underwear ko
niche sarka kar uske lund ko pakad kar bahar nikalti hai aur uske lund ko pakad kar uska nisana commod
ke taraf kar deti hai ... lund ka nisana seedha commod mein jata hai ... jab sam ki tanki khali ho jati hai to
uska nal apne ap loose ho jata hai .... soniya uske lund ko dhoti hai aur uske baad uske supade par ek
chumma leti hai aur fir se uske lund ko underwear aur trouser mein kaid kar deti hai aur fir apna hath dho
kar sam ke room aa jati hai aur gate kholti hai ... uske gate kholne ki timing lajawab thi kyunki gate kholne
ke just 1 minute baad richa ek plate mein khana liye huye room mein enter karti hai ... waise hi thodi der
baad bari bari se ghar ke sare members plate lekar sam ke room mein jama ho jate hain aur sabhi bari bari
se ek ek niwala bana kar sam ko khilate hain ... apne liye sabhi logo ka itna pyar dekh sam ki aankhe bhar
aati hai ... richa sam ke aanshoo saaf karti hai apne dupatte se ...

Richa - bhaiya jyada jhalodar hai kya khana ...

Sam (bharrayi huyi awaz mein ) - nahi gudiya tum sabhi logo ka apne liye pyar dekh kar aankhe bhar aayi
hai ... dil se dua nikalti hai ki jindagi bhar tum log hamesa hamesa khus raho aur sari khusiya tumhare
kadam chume ...
Soniya - bhai ye pyar aur samman tumhe khairat mein nahi mili tumne isko earn kiya hai ...

Kavya - kismat walo ko hi itna pyara bhai milta hai ... i have very much proud on you bhai ...

Rohini - beta ab jaldi khao ... hamari gudiya ke bhi pet mein chuhe kud rahe honge ...

Shruti - ... sahi kaha bua kitni najuk si hai meri gudiya ... mujhe apni gudiya par naaj hai ... aisi bahne bhi
kismat walo ko hi milti hai jitna care aur pyar gudiya apne bhai se karti hai wo bhi kamal ki baat hai ... love
you gudiya ...

Sabhi hasi khushi apna apna raag sunate hain aur sam ko dinner karwane ke baad ek dusre ko khila kar
pyar ki barsaat karwa dete hain .... Aj ki raat khushiyo ki raat hone wali thi ...

Raat mein rohini sam ke room mein sone wali thi ... isliye wo ek aur nighty lekar sam ke room mein aa jati
hai ... sam ki sari bahne usko mil kar good night kiss dekar chali jati hain ... shruti aur richa mein bhi ab fir
se bhi jyada pyar panap chuka tha ...

Rohini (gate band karte huye ) - betu tum jara sa bed par baitho main dress change kar leti hu ...

Rohini apni nighty lekar sam ke washroom ghus jati hai ...
UPDATE 211

Sam bed par baith kar mobile mein game khel raha tha ... rohini thode der baad washroom se nikalti hai ....
usne ek black colour ki nighty pahni huyi thi jisse uska sangmarmari badan aur khil raha tha ... rohini ne
nighty ke andar white bra aur panty pahni huyi thi jo ki nighty ke upar se hi halki halki visible thi ...

Sam - maa mujhe bhi washroom jana hai ...

Rohini - ha beta to ho kar aaja ...

Sam - maa kavya didi ne hath ki bhigone ko nahi kaha hai warna jakhm thik hone mein jyada time lag
jayega ...

Rohini - acha thik hai ruko main chalti hu sath ...

Rohini sam ke sath washroom ghusti hai ... aur sam ka trouser sarka kar sam ke lund ko bahar nikal deti
hai aur muh dusri taraf kar leti hai .... Sam pressure commod par marta hai aur jab uski tanki khali ho jati
hai to wo rohini ko awaj de deta hai ...
Aur rohini uske lund ko pani se dho kar wapas trouser mein kaid kar deti hai ... Aur fir dono wapas bed par
aa jate hain ....

Sam - maa aj mujhe apne khilaune se khelne nahi dogi kya ...
Rohini - betu khelne to deti par tumhari condition hi khelne layak nahi ...

Sam - par maa dikha to sakti ho na ...

Rohini to apne bete ke jaandar lund ko dekh kar pahle se hi garam huyi padi thi ... par apni bhawnao par
control kar usne kaha ...

Rohini - betu ye sab use karne ki chij hoti hai dekhne ki nahi ...

Sam ko rohini ka ye jawab pasand nahi aaya usne bura sa muh banaya aur bed par dusri taraf karwat lekar
let gaya ...

Sam - thik hai maa apne sahi kaha mujhe bhi neend aa rahi hai ... good night ..

Sam ko neend bilkul bhi nahi aa rahi thi kyunki wo dopahar ko so chuka tha usne ye gusse se kaha tha ...
usko apni maa par bahut gussa aa raha tha kyunki uski jagah agar soniya,kavya ya kavita hoti to kabhi bhi
sam ko mana nahi karti ... wo jabardasti aankhe band karke sone ka natak karne laga .... Rohini ko bhi
aage badhne ka man tha par ek to wo sam ke jakhm ke karan aage nahi badh rahi thi aur dusri baat ye thi
ki wo khud se pahal nahi karna chahti thi ...

Neend na to rohini ko aa rahi thi na hi sam ko par dono bed par lete huye jabardasti sone ki kosis kar rahe
the ...

****************************

Ek aur shaks ki aankho se aj neend gayab ho chuki thi wo koi aur nahi hamari Aliza thi ... Wo bhi apne
room mein akeli soyi huyi thi aur chhat par latak rahe fan ko ektak dekhti ja rahi thi kyunki aj subeh se hi
uske sath kuch ajeeb ho raha tha kyunki lakh mana karne ke bawjud aj uski ammi ne apne dur ke riste ke
ek ladke ki photo usko dikhayi thi ... uski ammi ke anusar wo ladka ache khandan ka hai aur wo aliza ka
nikah uske sath hi karwana chahti thi ... Aj subeh se hi aliza paresan thi kyunki wo uss ladke ke sath shaadi
nahi karna chahti thi kyunki ab bhi kahi na kahi uske dil ko aas thi ki sam usse milne jarur aayega ... Par
waqt ki garbh mein kya chhipa hai ye koi nahi janta ... Ab aliza kisi ko kya samjhaye ki wo kisi ko apna dil
de chuki hai ... wo har subeh dua karti ki kaash kisi mod par usko aj sam dikh jaye jisse milkar wo apne
sare gile sikwe dur kar maafi mang sake ...

Aj dopahar ko to hadd hi ho gayi jab uski ammi ne apna farman sunaya ki agle mahine ki 25 ko aliza ki
sagayi farhan (aliza ki ammi ka dur ka ristedar) ke sath hona tay hua hai ... Jab se aliza ne ye suna uske
baad se hi uski halat sahi nahi hai ... Aur uska chain karar kho gaya hai ... Par uske hath mein kuch bhi
nahi ye to sab waqt ka karishma hai ... Wo bichari bhi kya kare uske hath mein koi chara bhi to nahi ... wo
bahut bechain si diukh rahi thi aur neend uski aankho se koso dur hai ...
Kahte hain ki sachcha pyar karne wale tak dil ki fariyad pahunch jati hai par inke kismat mein sayad duri hi
likhi thi tabhi to inke bich ki duriya har lamhe ke sath badhti ja rahi thi par aliza ka dil ab bhi ye manne ko
taiyar nahi ki wo sam ki jindagi ka ek hissa nahi hai ... Usko aj bhi ye yakin hai ki kahi na kahi sam usko mil
hi jayega ...

**************************

Back to Sam's house ...

Sam aur rohini dono maa bete ek hi bed par soye huye the par dono ke beech chuppi chhayi huyi thi ...
rohini peeth ke bal soyi huyi thi ... Sam dusri taraf karwat karke soya hua tha ... waise hi kab sam ki neend
lag gayi usko bhi pata nahi laga .... Rohini bhi sam ki pahal ka wait karke karte neend ki waadiyo mein kho
gayi ...

Raat ko karib 2 baje sam ki neend khuli to usne dekha ki uski maa ki nighty jo ki ghutno tak ki thi wo ab
jaangho tak aa chuki thi aur sam ko apni maa ke gore gore nange makhan se chikne jaangho ka jo view mil
raha tha wo katilana tha ... Rohini abhi peeth ke bal leti huyi thi jisse uske gaddedar gaand dhake huye the
par jabardast ubhar liye huye the jise dekh sam ka dil machal utha ... Sam thodi der tak wahi bed par baith
kar apni maa ke nighty mein dhake huye gand ke har katav har ubhar ka bariki se nirikshan karta raha ...
Apni maa ke madak husn ko dekh kar nanha sam bhi angdayi lete huye haule haule neend se jagne lagta
hai ... Ab sam ko susu bhi jor ki aayi huyi thi to wo ab kare to kya kare ... Ab sam ka lund purte aukat mein
khada tha jisse uske trouser mein ek bada sa tent bana hua tha ...

Ab sam ko washroom bhi jana tha aur tent bhi bahut bada ban chuka tha to akhirkar usne rohini ko jagane
ka faisla kiya ...

Sam (rohini ki peeth pakad kar hilate huye) - maa .... maa utho na ...

Rohini (hadbadati huyi uthti hai ) - k... kya hua ... kya hua betu ...

Sam - maa mujhe washroom jana hai jor ki susu aayi hai ...

Rohini - ok beta chalo ...

Tabhi rohini ki najar sam ke trouser mein bane tent par padi to usko ye samajhte der na lagi ki sam ko kuch
to aisa dikh gaya hai jisse uska itna bada tent bana hua hai ...

Rohini sam ko sath lekar washroom jati hai aur commod ke paas pahunchne ke baad sam ke trouser ko
neeche sarkane ko hoti hai par sam ke khade lund se bane ubhar ke karan wo trouser ko neeche sarka
nahi pa rahi thi ... Kafi masakkat karne ke baad bhi jab trouser neeche nahi gaya to rohini ne trouser ke
andar hath ghusaya aur sam ke lund ko pakda jo ki abhi kafi garam aur bilkul rod ki tarah tight ho gaya
tha ... rohini ne sam ke lund ko halka sa bend kiya aur trouser ko neeche sarkaya .... uske baad jab sam ka
nanga lund usne dekha to wo mast ho gayi aur uski rampyari bhi geeli hone lagi ... Hath se chhune ka
seedha asar uski choot par hua ...

Sam - maa hath to hatao susu karna hai ...

Ab rohini ki tandra bhang hoti hai aur usne apna hath sam ke lund se hataya ... Sam full pressure se susu
karta hai aur isse usko kafi relief milti hai ... Susu karne ke baad sam ka lund thoda loose ho jata hai par ab
bhi wo karib 6 inch ka tha rohini ne sam ke lund ko pani se dhoya aur fir usko wahi khade rahne ko kaha
aur uske baad rohini ne jo kiya wo dekh sam ki saanse hi thamne si lagi ...
UPDATE 212

Rohini ne sam ke samne hi apni nighty kamar tak uthayi jisse rohini ke madmast jaangho ke darshan sam
ko ho gaye .... uske baad rohini ne jo kiya wo to aur bhi jaanlewa tha ... rohini ne apne dono hatho se panty
ke dono chhor pakde aur dheere dheere karke sarkane lagi ... isse sam ko jyada kuch to nahi dikha kyunki
jaise jaise panty neeche sarakti gayi waise waise nighty se cover hoti gayi ... firjab uski panty neeche sarak
gayi uske baad rohini ne apni nighty uthayi aur susu karne kle liye baithne lagi ... wo sam ki taraf apni
gaand kiye khadi thi ... jab wo susu karne ke liye jhuk kar baithne lagi tab uske gaand aur bhi ubhar kar
sam ko dikhayi dene lage jisse sam ke saanso ki raftaar tej ho gayi aur jism mein khoon teji se daudne
laga ... Sam bas aankhe faade apni maa ko nangi halat mein baithte huye dekh raha tha ... Jab rohini jhuk
rahi thi tab uski choot ka thoda sa view sam ko dikh gaya jo ki aur bhi katilana thi aur sam ke hosh udaa
dene ko kafi the ... Jab rohini commod par baith gayi uske baad halki siti ki awaz aane lagi jisse sam
samajh gaya ki ab uski maa susu kar rahi hai ... siti ki awaz sun trouser mein sam ka lund fanfanane laga
aur dhere dheere 90 degree par aane laga aur fir se sam ke trouser mein bada sa tambu banne laga ... Jab
rohini ka susu karna ho gaya to usne pani se apni choot dhoyi aur khadi hokar panty pahni aur fir nighty
sahi kiya ... jab wo pichhe mud kar dekhti hai to sam aur nanhe sam ki halat bahut kharab ho chuki thi ...
Jaha sam pasine pasine huye ja raha tha wahi nanha sam puri takat ke sath khada hua tha ...

Jab sam ki najre rohini se takrayi to wo apni najar neeche kar leta hai ... Rohini ye deki hai ki uska beta
uske jism ko ghoor ghoor kar dekh raha tha .... wo aage badhi aur hath dho kar sam ke sath room mein aa
gayi ...

Rohini - betu kya hua tum itne gumshum kyu ho ...

Ab sam kya jawab deta wo apni maa ke madmast ubhar liye huye gaddedar gaand ke bare mein soch kar
shaant hai ...

Sam - kuch nahi maa ... wo to bas aise hi ...

Rohini to sab jaan rahi thi fir bhi wo jaan bujh kar sam se ye sawal puch rahi thi ...

Rohini - ok betu so jao ... subeh jaldi jagna bhi hai ..

Sam - ok maa ... good night ...

Dono maa bete bed par let gaye aur ek dusre ke bare mein sochte huye neend ki aagosh me chale gaye ...

Agli subeh ko sam ki neend shruti ke jagane se khulti hai ... Uske baad sam fresh hota hai aur khud ke
haath ko use karta hai kyunki ab jakhm thode sahi condition me the ... thode der baad richa aur shruti dono
ek ek plate mein breakfast liye huye sam ke room aati hai aur teeno sath mein breakfast karte hain ...

Sam - gudiya ... soniya aur kavya didi nahi dikh rahi ...

Richa - bhaiya kavya didi breakfast karke job par chali gayi aur maa aur soniya didi maa ki kisi saheli ke
yaha gayi hai kisi kaam se ...

Sam - yani aj ghar par ham teeno hi akele hain ...

Shruti - ha bhai ... par kavya didi ne pahle tumhari dressing karne ko kaha hai lao main kar deti hu ...

Richa - ha didi sahi yaad dilaya apne main to bhul hi gayi thi ...

Dono bahne mil kar sam ke jakhm ki patti kholti hai ... ab tak sam ka jakhm 90 % tak thik ho chuka tha fir
bhi dono bahno ne cream laga kar jakhm par patti bandh di ...

Richa - bhaiya aj apko dry bath dilwa du ...

Sam - wo kaise karte hain ...

Richa - ek cotton ke kapde ko pani mein bhigokar apke sare body ko pochh kar kapde change karwa
dugi ...

Sam - ok gudiya kar hi do ... kyunki bina bath ke garmi ke mausam mein thik nahi lagta ...

Shruti jakar washroom se ek bucket mein pani aur ek cotton ka kapda le aati hai ... richa sam ko kapde utar
kar ek towel pahanne ko kahti hai aur sam waisa hi karta hai ... abhi sam topless tha aur niche ek towel
bandhe huye tha ... Shruti pahli baar sam ko aise halat mein dekh rahi thi sam ke body aur muscles ko wo
dekh rahi thi ... Uske baad dono bahno ne sam ko dry bath dilwaya aur sam ko dusre kapde pahnaye ... Ab
sam ko fresh fresh lag raha tha ...

Richa - bhaiya koi achi si movie lagao na lappy par ...

Sam - bollywood ya hollyeood ..

Shruti - bollywood hi lagao bhai ... hollywood wali movies mujhe nahi pasand hai ...

Sam - ok didi ...

Sam ne salman khan ki ek family entertaining film laga di aur teeno bhai bahan movie enjoy karne lage ...
Movie 12 baje tak finish ho gayi ...

Karib 1 baje sam ki maa aur soniya aati hai aur dono miljul kar lunch banate hain ... 2 baje ke karib kavya
bhi aa jati hai wo bahut khus dikh rahi thi ...

Richa - kya hua didi aj badi khus dikh rahi hain ...

Kavya - ha gudiya khushi ki baat hai hi ...

Sam - batao na didi ...

Kavya - mera office 3 - 4 dino ke liye off hai ... ab main tum logo ke sath sara din spend karungi ...

Soniya - wah didi tab to khub maza aayega ...

Uske baad sabhi log hasi khusi lunch karte hain ... lunch ke baad soniya sam ke room mein sone ko aati
hai ... wo dono bed par baithe baate kar hi rahe the ki kavya bhi sam ke room mein aa gayi aur teeno bed
par lewt kar apas mein baate karte rahe ... Sam beech mein leta hua tha aur agal bagal mein soniya aur
kavya ... waise hi lete lete teeno ko neend aa jati hai ..
UPDATE 213

Evening mein uth kar kavya sam ko utha kar uska jakhm check karti hai jo ki ab more than 95 % thik ho
chuka tha to kavya sam ki patti hata kar uske upar antiseptic cream laga deti hai aur jakhm ke sahi hone ka
approval de deti hai ... thode der baad soniya bhi jagti hai aur fresh hokar kavya ke sath kitchen jakar
dinner ready karne mein rohini ki help karne lagti hai ....

Thode der baad richa aur shruti sam ke room mein aati hai ...

Richa - bhaiya apka jakhm pura sahi hua ki nahi ...

Sam - ha gudiya kavya didi ne approve kar diya hai ki ye thik ho chuka ...

Shruti - (mayus lehze mein ) bhai meri galti ke karan tumhe itni taklifo ka samna karna pada ...

Sam - koi nahi didi meri jungli billi katne mein bhi expert hai ye mujhe pata chal gaya ... Uparwala hi
bachaye mere hone wale jiju ko ...

Richa - sahi kaha bhaiya par kya pata wo bhi jungli bille ho ...

Richa ki baat par dono bhi jor jor se hasne lagte hain ...
Sam - sach kaha gudiya ...

Shruti (richa ko pakad kar) - meri banno tere wale bhi gudde hi honge gudde ki gudiya ....

Richa - mere wale ka number sabse last mein aayega didi ... kavita didi aur soniya didi ke baad apka hi
number hai ...

Sam - acha chhodo ye sab warna main sad ho jaunga ...

Richa - bhaiya mere dimag mein ek brilliant idea hai ...

Sam - bolo bhi ...

Richa - bhaiya kyu na aj ham sabhi log khule aasman ke neeche soye ... mere ko ye bhi yaad nahi ki
aakhiri baar hamlog kab khule aasman ke neeche soye ho ...

Sam - are thik hai main sabko bol dunga koi bhi mana nahi karega ...

Shruti - wow ye bahut acha idea hai gudiya ... ham sare log ek sath soyenge to kitna maza aayega ...

Sam - sahi kaha didi apne ... chaliye neeche chalte hain dekhte hain aj ke dinner mein kya kya ban raha
hai ...

Sam dono bahno ko sath lekar neeche aa jata hai ...

Ground floor to khane ki sugandh se mast hua pada tha ...

Richa (kitchen mein ghuskar) - mumma aj kya kya banaye ja rahi ho jo itni mast smell aa rahi ...

Rohini - beta aj tera hi fav dinner ban raha ...

Richa - wah mumma aj to sab meri hi wish puri kar rahe ...

Sam - meri gudiya hai hi itni pyari ...

Rohini - thik hai beta tum log jakar tv dekho 10 se 15 minute mein dinner ready ho jayega ...

Shruti - ok bua ...

Thode der baad sabko dinner serve kiya jata hai ... aj ka dinner bhi bahut mast bana tha ...

Sam - maa aj gudiya ka man hai khule aasman ke niche sone ka to kya ham sabhi chhat par khule aasman
ke neeche so sakte hain agar ap logo mein se kisi ko aitraj na ho to ...
Sabhi log ek hi baar mein ready ho jate hain ... fir kya tha sabne jaldi jaldi dinner finish kiya aur soniya aur
kavya ki madad se rohini ne sare plate clear kiye aur sam richa aur shruti ke sath chhat par sone ke liye
sare jaruri saman jama karte hain aur 7 - 8 logo ke ek sath sone ke liye bed ko arrange kar dete hain ... Jab
tak rohini,kavya aur soniya chhat par aate hain tab tak bacha party ne sare arrangement kar diye the ...

Richa - main to bhaiya ke bagal mein soungi ...

Sam - ok gudiya so jao ...

Ab sabhi log bed par let jate hain ... Bed par dono kinaro mein ek taraf kavya to ek taraf rohini so jati hai ...
Rohini ke bagal mein shruti aur kavya ke bagal mein soniya so jati hai aur sam ke ek taraf soniya to dusri
taraf richa so jati hai .... Aj chandni raat thi aur aasman saaf tha ... Chhat par ke sare artificial lights ko band
kar diya gaya tha ... Pura chhat chaand ki roshni se nahaya hua tha ... Chandni raat mein taaro ke
timtimane ka view lajawab tha ... Sam aise chhat par bachpan mein apne papa ke sath soya karta tha wahi
usko yaad aata hai to uski aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain ...

Richa - bhaiya chhat par sokar kitna acha lagta hai ...

Soniya - ha gudiya sach kaha tune chhat par soye huye kafi din ho gaye ...

Sam - to didi wahi game khelte hain jo ham bachpan mein khela karte the chhat par sote waqt .... haa ....
kya naam tha game ka .... yaad aaya ... antakshri ...

Kavya - good idea isse bachpan ki yaade bhi taza ho jayengi ...

Shruti - main, bua aur soniya didi ek party mein aur ap log alag party mein ...

Fir sabhi log antakshri khelne mein busy ho gaye ... ye koi mazedar game to nahi par bachpan ki yaado
mein kho jane ka sabse acha jariya hai ... Antakshri khelte khelte hi raat ke 12:30 ho gaye ... ab inhone
game close karne ka faisla kiya aur fir sabhi neeche washroom jakar fresh wagairah hokar wapas chhat par
hi same order mein jakar so jate hain ... Richa apne bhaiya se chipak kar so jati hai ... aakhir apne bhai ki
sabse ladli jo thi ...

Chidiyo ki chahchahat se sabhi ki neend khulti hai ... itni pyari neend aaye huye lamba arsa ho gaya tha ...
Richa akele soyi huyi thi chhat par aur sunlight mein bhi wo soyi padi thi tab sam ne usko god mein uthaya
aur seedhiya utar kar usko apne bed par sula diya ...

Aj kavya ka off tha isliye wo bhi shower lekar rohini ki help karne lagti hai breakfast ready karne mein ...
Tab tak richa bhi uth jati hai aur sabhi milkar sath mein breakfast karte hain aur fir sabhi logo ka ghumne ka
program banta hai aur fir richa ushi sahar ke kuch places ko select karti hai aur timetable ke anusar uskjo
fix karti hai soniya sare saman ki list banati hai jo wo log sath le jane wale the .... Kavya aur rohini kuch
kuch khane pine ki chije ready kar rahi thi .... Aur sam aur shruti aram se inhe kaam karte huye dekh rahe
the ...

Finally sabhi log 10 baje ready hokar ghar se nikalte hain ... Gaadi ko kavya drive kar rahi thi aur sath wali
seat par soniya baithi huyi thi ... Back seat par rohini aur shruti dono side mein aur sam beech mein baitha
hua tha aur richa sam ki god mein baithi huyi thi ... Thode hi der mein inki gaadi ek zoo ke samne rukti
hai .... do ghante ke andar sabhi log pura zoo chhan marte hain ... Zoo se nikalne ke baad sabhi log ek
restaurant mein baith kar lunch karte hain ... Lunch ke baad thodi der aram karne ke baad sabhi log ek
musium mein jaate hain ... waha bhi acha khasa time pass kar wo log waha se nikalte hain tab tak evening
ke 5 baj chuke the ... Richa ke kahe anusar fir sabhi log ek park mein pahunchte hain ... Iss park mein
jyadatar family wale log hi ghumne ko aate the subeh sham ... park mein dher sare log the ... Park ki asli
khasiyat waha ke lage huye rang birange phul ke paudhe the ... Richa aur shruti ek ek jhule par chadh gayi
aur sam aur kavya jakar unhe jhule jhulane lage .... uske baad bari bari se sabhi logo ne jhule ka lutf
uthaya ... Fir karib 7 baje wo log park se nikal kar ek ice cream parlor pahunche aur waha se ice cream
khate huye wapas ghar ki taraf chal pade ... Raste mein sam ne mutton kharid liya dinner ke liye ... thode hi
der mein sabhi ghar par the aur sabhi log mil jul kar dinner banane lage ...
UPDATE 214

Ek sath dinner karne ke baad sabhi log aram kar hi rahe the ki sam ka mobile ring hone laga .... sam ne
mobile dekha to call kavita ka tha ... sam ne call pick kiya to udhar se ghabrayi huyi type ki awaz aayi sam
ka dil bhi ghabrane laga ki na jane kya hua hai ...

Sam - hello didi ... kuch to bolo ...

Kavita (ghabrayi huyi awaz mein) - bhai kya batau dada ji .... (itna bol kar kavita ruk gayi)

Kavita ki aadhi adhuri baat se sam ko aur bhi ghabrahat hone lagi ...

Sam - ha didi bolo na kya hua dada ji ko ...

Kavita - bhai dada ji ki tabiyat bahut jyada kharab ho gayi hai isiliye unhe I.C.U. mein bharti karaya gaya
hai ....

Sam - ruko didu main abhi waha aata hu ...

Kavita - bhai itni raat ko tu kaise aayega kal subeh ko aana ...

Sam - didi ap sirf hospital ka address batao jaha par pahunchna hai ...

Kavita sam ko address bata deti hai aur thik se aane ka kah kar call cut kar deti hai ... Sam turant kapde
change karke ready hota hai aur fir apni maa ke room jakar unko sari baate batata hai aur ghar ka khyal
rakhne ka kah kar bike se kavita ke bataye address par chal deta hai usko jaldbaji mein ye bhi khayal na
aaya ki sofiya ki madad se jaldi pahuncha ja sakta tha ... Aam taur par raat mein road khali hi rahte hain to
sam 2 se dhai ghante ke andar kavita ke bataye address par pahunch jata hai ... Andar jakar puch tach
karne par pata chalta hai ki sam ke dada abhi bhi icu mein hain aur jab sam waha pahunchta hai to dekhta
hai ki kavita ek chair par bahar mein hi baithi huyi thi ...

Sam kavita ke karib jakar uske kandhe par hath rakhta hai tab kavita apna chehra upar utha kar sam ko
dekhti hai to jor jor se rone lagti hai ...

Sam - didi thik se batao kya hua hai ...

Kavita - wo ... bhai .... dada ji ko heart attack aaya tha to unhe hospital mein bharti karaya gaya to doctors
ne unhe icu mein bharti karane ko kaha aur abhi unka operation chal raha hai ...

Sam - uncle ji kaha hain ...

Kavita - wo bhi operation theater mein hi hain doctors ke sath ...

Sam - kitne der pahle operation suru hua hai ...

Kavita - bhai operation theater mein gaye huye sabhi ko 15 minutes se upar ho gaye hain ... doctors kah
rahe the ki bachne ki ummid bahut kam hai ....

Sam - nahi didi aisa nahi hoga ye doctors to kuch bhi bol dete hain ... abhi dada ji ki khwahis puri karni
hai .... dada ji ki khwahis thi ki apki shaadi hote huye wo dekhna chahte the aur isse pahle wo hame chhod
kar nahi ja sakte ... ap himmat rakho didi ... dada ji ko kuch nahi hoga ... har insan ki aakhiri ichchha puri ki
jati hai aur dada ji ki bhi aakhiri ichchha puri kiye bina bhagwan unhe apne paas nahi bulayega ...

Kavita - kaash bhai aisa hi ho ...

Sam - ha didi aisa hi hoga .... dada ji apse bahut pyare karte hain ... apke andar unki jaan basti hai ....

Kavita - bhai tujhe bhi dada ji jaan se bhi jyada chahte the ... wo hamesa kahte the ki tu hi unka chamakta
hua sitara hai ...

Sam aur ke sath bitaye huye bachpan ke lamhe yaad aate hain ki kis tarah hamesa dada ji apne hisse ki
mithayi ya koi bhi chij dono ko khilaya karte the .... Kavita unki sabse badi poti thi isliye wo usko bahut
jyada pyar dete the kyunki baki sabhi to usko follow karne wale the aur sam to unka kuldeepak tha usse hi
unka vansh aage badhne wala tha unhone sam ko bachpan se hi ache ache gun sikhaye ...

Idhar ghar mein rohini ne kisi bhi bache ko ye nahi bataya tha kyunki wo nahi chahti thi ki koi paresan ho ...
wo khud bhi bahut bechain si thi aakhir kaun chahta hai ki uske sar par se baap ya sasur/saas ka saya uth
jaye ... Wo sam ke jane ke 3 ghante baad sam ke mobile par call karti hai ye wahi waqt tha jab sam
hospital pahunch kar kavita ke sath baith kar dada ji ko yaad kar raha tha tabhi sam ka mobile baj uthta hai
jab sam call pick karta hai top wo uski maa rohini ka hi call tha ...
Sam - hello maa ...

Rohini - hello beta tum kaha ho ...

Sam - maa main to hospital pahunch bhi gaya aur kavita didi bhi yehi baithi huyi hai ...

Rohini - beta babu ji(sam ke dada ko rohini babu ji hi kahti thi) kaise hain ... aur tum thik thak waha
pahunch to gaye ...

Sam - ha maa main yaha thik se pahunch gaya hu aur dada ji abhi operation theater mein hain ... unse
abhi nahi mila hu ...

Rohini - ok beta jaisa hoga wo batana ...

Sam - ok maa jarur ... apne gudiya ya baki didi sab ko nahi bataya na ye sab ...

Rohini - nahi beta ...

Sam - thik hai maa phone rakho aur aram se so jao main yaha hu na dekh rekh karne ke liye ...

Rohini - ok beta bye ...

Uske baad call cut ho gaya ... sam aur kavita fir se dada ji ko yaad karne lage ...

Tabhi thode der baad operation theater ka gate khulta hai aur sabhi doctors ke sath sam ke chacha bhi
nikalte hain aur sabhi ke chehre par mayushi chhayi huyi thi jo ki kisi anhoni hone ka gawaqh thi ...

Kavita (apne papa se) - papa dada ji kaise hain ...

Sam ke chacha kavita ke sawal ka koi jawab nahi dete unke chehre ki udasi hi iss baat ko baya kar rahi thi
ki sam ke dada ab iss duniya mein nahi rahe ... Sam ne apne chacha ko hila kar hosh mein laya ...

Sam - chacha ji bataiye na dada ji kaise hain ....

Tabhi unhi doctors mein se ek kahta hai ki ...

Doctor - beta tumhare dada ji ab iss duniya mein nahi rahe ... hamne bahut kosis ki unko bachane ki par
ham haar gaye .....

Kavita -(gusse se rote huye) nahi doctor aisa nahi ho sakta ... mere dada ji mujhe chhod kar nahi ja sakte ...
(sam se) bhai tumne kaha tha na ki dada ji ki antim ichchha meri shaadi hote huye dekhna tha to wo bina
apni antim ichchha puri hote huye bina hame chhod kar kaise ja sakte hain ...
Sam bhi jor jor jor se rone lagta hai ... aakhir upar wale ke aage kiski chalti hai ...

sam - didi mujhe abhi bhi bharosha hai ki mere dada ji hame abhi chhod kar nahi jayenge ...

Aur sam operation theater ke andar apne dada ji ke paas pahunch jata hai aur kavita bhi uske pichhe
pichhe aa jati hai ...

Kavita - (dada ji ki body ko hilate huye) dada ji .... dada ji ... utho na apki antim ichchha puri karne ke liye
main taiyar hu ... main shaadi karne ke liye taiyar hu dada ji .... dada ji uthiye na apke aashirwad ke bina
meri shaadi safal nahi ho sakti ... dada ji uthiye na please ....

Kavita bolne ke sath roti bhi ja rahi thi aur kavita ko aise rote dekh waha khade doctor aur nurse sabhi ke
aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain ...
UPDATE 215

Sam bhi dada ji ka hath pakad kar roye ja raha tha ... mahaul kafi gamgeen tha ...

Sam - dada ji please wapas aa jao na ... apne hi kaha tha na ki ap kavita didi ki shaadi karke vida karne ke
baad hi apni aankhe mundoge to aakhir ap apna waada kaise tod sakte ho .... dada ji aisa mat karo na
hamari kavita didi ke khatir wapas aa jao na ... main maine kavita didi ki shaadi karane ke liye ladka dhund
liya hai ... dada ji laut aao ...

Kavita aur bhi jor jor se royi ja rahi thi .... Dono bhai bahan ka rona dekh sam ke chacha bhi bachcho ke
jaise bilakh bilakh kar ro rahe the ...

*******************************

Sam ke dada ji ka waqt pura ho chuka tha aj hi unke upar jane ka samay tha .... sam ke dada ji ki atma ko
yamraj ke paas le jaya gaya ...

Yamraj (sam ke dada ji ki atma se) - bolo balak tumhari aakhiri ichchha kya hai ...

Sam ke dada ki atma - he karunanidhan meri aakhiri ichchha mere hatho se meri poti ka kanyadan karne ki
hai .... ab ap jaisa sahi samjhe ki apko meri aakhiri ichchha puri karni hai ya nahi ...

Aj tak aisa kabhi bhi nahi hua tha ki yamraj ke iss sawal par kisi ne aisa jawab diya ho ... adhiktar ka jawab
swarg ya fir apne liye sukh suwidha ya fir jiwandan hota tha ... yani ki sabhi sirf apne liye hi kuch mangte
the par aj ye pahli atma thi jiski aakhiri ichchha kisi dusre ke liye thi ... Aj ke khudgarj duniya mein ye pahla
aisa case aaya tha ... Yamraj ko bhi sochne par majbur kar diya tha iss jawab ne ...
Hamare shastro ke anusar beti ke kanyadan ko sabse bada punya ka kaam mana gaya hai isliye yamraj ko
bhi sam ke dada ki atma ke jawab ke baad sochna lajimi ho gaya unse bhi koi jawab dete nahi ban raha
tha ... Fir bahut soch vichar karne ke baad Yam raj ne jawab diya ...

Yamraj - he punya atma aj tak iss darbar mein kisi ne bhi kisi dusre ke liye kuch nahi manga sabne sirf
apne swarth ki baat kahi par tumne aj aisa punya ka kaam karne ko apni aakhiri ichchha batayi hai ki main
bhi tumhari ichchha puri karne par vivas ho gaya hu ... Jao he punya atma tumhe tumhari jindagi lautayi ja
rahi hai taki tum apni pyari poti ka kanyadan kar sako aur punya ke bhagidar bano ... Aur kanyadan ke
turant baad tumhari atma ko tumhare sarir se mukt kar diya jayega ...

Sam ke dada ji ki atma ne yamraj ko sastang pranam kiya ....

Ye wahi waqt tha jab sam aur kavita dada ji ke liye vilap kar rahe the ...

Yamraj (apne yamduto se) - he yamduto iss punya atma ko iske sarir mein chhod kar aao ... iske liye iske
gharwale vilap kar rahe hain unhe khus hone ka awsar pradan karo ...

Uske baad yamdut vayumarg se hi sam ke dada ji ki atma ko wapas sam ke dada ki body ke paas le aate
hain .... sam ke dada ki atma apne pyare pote sam aur ladli poti kavita ko khud ke liye vilap karte dekh
tadap uthi ... Aur turant hi sarir mein pravesh kar gayi ...

*****************************

Sam apne dada ji ke hath par apne mathe ko rakh roye ja raha tha ... uske aanshoo se sam ke dada ke
hath bhig chuke the aur kavita apne dada ki chhati par sar rakh kar ro rahi thi thik tabhi kavita ko apne dada
ki chhati se dhak dhak ki awaz aayi ... Kavita ko biswas na hua to usne apne kaan apne dada ki chhati par
lagaye aur uske kano mein fir se dhak dhak ki awaz aayi ... itna sunna tha ki wo turant apni aanshoo poch
kar apne dada ke nabj check karne lagi aur fir uski khushi ka thikana na raha .... kyunki sam ke dada ki
nabj chal rahi thi par abhi sam ke dada ji ne aankhe nahi kholi thi ...

Sam ko bhi apne ap ye ehsas ho gaya ki ki uske dada thik ho chuke hain ... Sam ne bhi apne dada ki taraf
dekha par abhi bhi unki aankhe band thi ....

Tabhi thode der baad achanak sam ke dada ki aankhe khuli aur unki juban se jo pahla shabd nikla wo ye
tha ....

Sam ke dada - kavitaaa ..... sam ....

Sam aur kavita ki to khushi ka thikana hi na raha

aur waha khade sare doctor aur sam ke chacha jinhone sam ke dada ko dead ghosit kar diya tha wo sabhi
ascharya se aankh aur kaan khole ye sab dekh - sun rahe the ... unhe to apni aankho par bhi bharosha
nahi ho raha tha aisa adbhut karishma unhone kabhi nahi dekha tha ...
Sam aur kavita apne dada ji se lipat kar rone lage auir sam ke dada ki bhi aankho se aanshoo bah nikle ...

Kavita - dada ji ap kaha chale gaye the ... apko nahi pata ham log kitna ghabra gaye the ....

Sam - dada ji apko thik dekh kar pata nahi kitna dil ko sukun mil raha ...

Sam ke dada (ladkhadati juban se) - b...beta t....tumhe kya lagta hai mujhe khushi ho rahi thi tum logo se
dur jane se ... tum logo mein hi to meri jaan basti hai ...

Sam (doctors se) - ap log jaldi se mere dada ji ka sahi se check up karo ...

Sam ke chacha - thik hai beta tum log bahar jao ... aur ye lo keys meri car ki aur ghar chale jao bahut raat
ho chuki main yaha hu papa ji ke sath ...

Sam - chacha ji mere paas bike hai aur apne dinner kiya tha ki nahi ...

Sam ke chacha - ha kar liya tha ab tum log jao main hu yaha khyal rakhne ke liye ...

Sam aur kavita dada ji se aashirwad lekar operation theater se bahar aa jate hain ... Wo log jaise hi room
se bahar nikalte hain ki dono ke mobile par apne apne ghar se phone aa jata hai aur phone dono ki maa ka
hi tha ... sam aur kavita ne bata diya ki dada ji ab thik hain ghabrane ki koi jarurat nahi ... sam ne apni maa
ko ye bhi kaha ki wo aj raat ko kavita ke ghar ruk raha hai isliye wait na kare aur so jaye ... Dono ne call
disconnect kiya ...

Sam - to chale didi ... mujhe to joro ki neend aa rahi hai ...

Kavita - ha bhai chalte hain ... meri to halat hi kharab ho gayi thi baithe baithe ab jakar ek lambi neend lungi
tab chain aayega ...

Sam - ha didi chaliye raat ke 1:30 baj chuke hain 2 baje to ham log ghar hi pahunchenge aur fir sona bhi
hai ...

Sam aur kavita parking mein aate hain aur sam apni bike nikalta hai aur kavita usse chipak kar baithti hai
aur sam turant bike ko bhaga kar ghar le aata hai ... Kavita utar kar doorbell bajati hai jo rashi turant khol
deti hai shayad wo bhi inka hi wait kar rahi thi ... Sam ne rashi ko pranam karta hai ...

Rashi - beta papa ji kaise hain ...

Kavita - maa dada ji thik hain baki subeh ko batati hu ... abhi to mujhe joro ki neend aa rahi hai ... chalo
bhai aur maa ap bhi so jao papa wahi rahenge subeh aayenge ... aur chanchal so gayi hai kya ...

Rashi - ha beta chanchal bhi bahut sad thi aur maine uske khane mein neend ki goliya mila kar usko sula
diya warna wo bhi paresan hoti rahti ..... thik hai beta good night ...
Sam - sahi kiya apne chachi ji ... good night chachi ji ...

Kavita sam ko lekar apne room aa jati hai aur dono thake huye hone ke karan bed par girte hi neend ki
gehraiyo mein kho jate hain ...

Idhar hospital mein doctors sam ke dada ji ko energy ka injection dete hain aur usme hi neend ki dawa mila
kar rest position mein bhej dete hain aur fir unko dusre room mein shift karha par sam ke chacha ek nurse
ko dada ji ke room mein sath mein rakh kar unki dekh bhal ka jimma shounp kar paas ke hi bed par khud
bhi so jate hain kyunki unhe bhi joro ki neend aa rahi thi ...
UPDATE 216

Agli subeh ko richa uth kar sabse pahle sam ke room mein jati hai par sam waha nahi dikhta to chhat par
bhi check kar leti hai par sam ka no pata no thikana ... uske baad wo soniya aur kavya ke bhi room khulwa
kar dekh leti hai par sam nahi milta tab usko chinta hone lagti hai ... ab sirf uski maa rohini ka hi room
check karne se bacha tha ... wo apni maa ke room ka gate knock karti hai to thodi der baad rohini gate
kholti hai ...

Richa - maa bhaiya apke room mein hain kya ...

Rohini - nahi beta ...

Richa - mumma maine sara ghar chhan mara par wo kahi nahi dikhe ...

Richa ke awaz mein paresan aur dar ki mili - juli feeling thi ... ab rohini kya bole sam ne usko baki bahno ko
sach batane ko mana kiya tha par agar wo nahi batati to ghar mein aur bhi tension aur mayushi ka mahaul
ho jayega ... wo bahut der soch kar sach batane ka hi decision leti hai ... Aur richa katar najaro se apni maa
ko dekh rahi thi ki wo kab kya batayegi ...

Rohini - beta ..... darasal baat ye hai ki kal raat ko dinner ke baad tere bhai ke mobile par kavita ka call
aaya tha ki tumhare dada ji ki tabiyat bahut jyada kharab ho gayi thi to unko hospital bharti karaya gaya ...
isliye tera bhai dada ji se milne ke liye raat ko hi yaha se kavita ke bataye address par pahunch gaya ... Jab
wo waha pahuncha to tere dada ji ko operation theater mein bharti kar diya gaya aur filhal tere dada ji thik
hain ... Aur sam abhi kavita ke ghar par hai ... tum log paresan na ho jao isliye usne mujhe tumlogo ko ye
batane se mana kiya tha ...

Richa - mumma kya ham log bhi dada ji se mil aaye ... na jane unki tabiyat kaisi ho ...

Rohini - beta tum log jaisa kaho ...

Richa - rukiye main sabhi didi sab ko ye batati hu ...

Aur richa waha se jakar apni sari bahano ko yehi sab batati hai to sari ladkiyo ka dil dada ji se milne ke liye
machal uthta hai ... Fir ye decide hota hai ki sabhi mil kar breakfast ke baad kavita ke ghar chale jayenge
aur waha se hospital ...

Idhar rashi ne apni nanad yani sam ki bua ko call karke sam ke dada ji ke tabiyat kharab hone ki suchna de
di thi raat ko hi ... Aur fir sam ki bua ne bhi subeh ki hi flight pakad li apne papa se milne ke liye ....

8 baje ke karib sam ki bua ne aakar sam ko uthaya ....

Sam ki bua - beta utho na .... subeh ho gayi ...

Sam ne jab aankhe khol kar dekha to uski bua waha khadi thi usko apni aankho par bharosha na hua hua
to usne aankhe minj kar dekha par ye sach hi tha ...

Sam - bua ap subeh subeh yaha kal raat ko to ap yaha nahi thi ...

Sam ki bua - ha beta abhi thode der pahle pahunchi kal raat ko hi teri chachi ne phone kar diya tha ... beta
jaldi se ready ho ja main papa (sam ke dada ji) se milne ko tadap rahi hu ...
Sam - ok bua ji ...

Sam ne kavita ko waise hi sone diya aur khud jaldi se fresh hokar halka fulka breakfast karke bua aur
surbhi ke sath nikalne laga ... tabhi chanchal bhi sath ane ki jidd karne lagi to unhone usko bhi sath le liya ...
sam ki chachi sath nahi gayi kyunki kavita ghar par so rahi thi ...

Sam turant gaadi nikal kar dada ji se milne hospital ki taraf nikal pada ... 15 - 20 minute drive karne ke baad
sam bua aur bahno ke sath gaadi se utra ... Aur raat mein jaha dada ji se mila tha waha pahuncha par
waha dada ji the hi nahi unhe to kisi aur room mein shift kar diya gaya tha ... Sam ne jakar counter se pata
lagaya ki sam ke dada kaha shift huye hain ...

Sam apni bua aur bahno ke sath dada ji ke room ke paas pahuncha aur gate khola to dekha ek nurse room
mein baithi huyi thi aur sam ke chacha ek bed par so rahe hain ... Fir jaise hi sabki najar sam ke dada par
padi to sabhi bhag kar unke paas gaye ... sam ke dada ko hosh aa chuka tha aur unhone jab apni hatho
par kisi ka hath mehsus kiya to aankhe khol kar dekha to samne unki beti yani sam ki bua khadi thi ... Sam
ki bua ki aankho se aanshoo bah rahe the ... sabhi ne sam ke dada ji ke pao chhu kar ashirwad liye ...

Sam ki bua - babu ji ap thik to hain na ...

Sam ke dada - ha beti abhi to bilkul sahi salamat hu aur itna acha to bahut dino baad mehsus ho raha
hai ...

Chanchal (rotew huye) - dada ji ab to hame chhod kar nahi jaoge na ....

Sam ke dada - (chanchal ka hath pakad kar) nahi beta abhi to main tumhare sath hi hu ...
Surbhi to bas roti huyi apne nana ji ko dekhi ja rahi thi ... sam ke dada ji ne uske bhi hath ko pakad kar
apna pyar jataya ... am ne chacha ji ko jagaya ...

Sam - chacha ji ap ghar chale jaiye main yaha ruk raha hu ...

Sam ke chacha - ok beta main jldi hi aa jaunga ...

Sam - koi nahi chacha ji ap sabko sath lekar ghar chale jaiye ...

Sam ki bua jane se mana kar deti hai ... sam ke chacha surbhi aur chanchu ko sath lekar ghar laut jate
hain ...

Sam - bua ji main doctor se puch kar dada ji ke liye kuch khane ki chije le aata hu ....

Sam waha se chala jata hai aur doctor e contact karke uske bataye huye baat ke anusar juyice aur kuch
khane ka le aata hai aur bua ko thama deta hai ... sam dada ji ko sahara dekar bed par bithata hai aur sam
ki bua apne papa ko breakfast kara deti hai ... uske baad sam dada ji ko wapas sahara dekar bed par sula
deta hai ... Thode der baad doctor aakar sam ke dada ki halat check karta hai ...

Sam - doctor hum dada ji ko ghar kab le ja sakte hain ...

Doctor - ap log chahe to aj evening ko inhe ghar le ja sakte hain inki dekhbhal ko doctor mohan aur kavita
to hain hi ...

Sam - ok doctor sahab ... thank you ...

Doctor waha se chala jata hai aur sam ke dada,bua aur sam teeno apas mein baate karne lag jate hain ...

Tabhi karin 2 baje dher sare log ek sath sam ke dada wale room mein enter karte hain jinhe dekh sam
chaunk jata hai ...
UPDATE 217

Sam ke dada ji ke room mein ghusne wale log jyadatar apne hi log the aur kuch anjan chehre bhi the jo ki
kavita ke padosi the .... wo log sam ke dada ji ka haal chal lene ke liye aaye the room mein to jaise mela
jaisa mahaul ban gaya tha .... sam ke shocked hone ka asli karan tha ki achanak usko bina bataye uske
sare gharwale yaha aa gaye the .... abhi room mein enter karne wale logo mein
richa,soniya,kavya,shruti,surbhi,kavita,rashi,rohini aur sam ke Chacha the aur 6-7 padosi bhi the ..... richa
to rote huye apne dada se lipat gayi aur wahi haal chanchal ka bhi tha ....

Sam ke dada - are beta main thik to hu .... tum log ro kyu rahi ho tumhare chehre par hasi jyada achi lagti
hai aanshoo nahi ....
Richa - dada ji ap hame chhod kar kabhi mat jana .... ek to papa bhi hame chhod kar chale gaye .... manju
didi bhi chali gayi .... fir dadi ji bhi chali gayi ab ap bhi hame chhod kar jana chahte the ....

Richa ko aise rote dekh waha khade sabhi logo ke aankho mein aanshoo aa jate hain .... sam ke dada bhi
rone lagte hain ....

Sam ke dada - main laut to aaya na meri bachi .... ab aanshoo pocho aur ek pyari wali smile de do ....
mujhe meri sabko khus kar dene wali gudiya ko dekhna hai ....

Richa ek achi bachi ki tarah smile kar deti hai ... sare pote potiyo ne mil kar dada ji ko lunch karaya ...

Sam ne sabhi logo ko kuch samjha bujha kar ghar bhej diya ....

Evening ke time sam sari formalities puri karke dada ji ko discharge karwa kar gaadi mein bitha kar ghar le
aata hai ... wo gate par pahunch kar knock karta hai aur dada ji ko sahara dekar gate tak pata hai tabhi
gate khulta hai aur sare gharwale gate par hi hote hain aur kavita ke hatho mein ek thali thi aur sam ki sari
bahne aur bua chachi aur maa dada ji ko tika lagati hai aur fir sabhi aarti utarte hain aur uske baad sam
dada ji ko god lekar unke room pahunchata hai ... dada ji ke room ko bhi bahut ache se sajaya gaya tha ....
dada ji itni achi khatirdari se bahut khus hote hain aur ji bhar kar sabhi ko aashirwad dete hain ... Uske
baad raat ko halki fulki party type mahaul create ho jata hai .... Sam ke dada ji khub enjoy karte hain ... fir
uske baad decide hota hai ki kal kavita ki shaadi ki baate ki jayegi .... Sabhi log dinner karke apne room
mein sone ko chal dete hain .... kavita sam ko apne sath sabse upar wale floor ke eklote room mein le jati
hai aur turant gate band karke sam ko sath mein bitha leti hai ...

Kavita - bhai ab tum mujhse pichha chhuadane ke liye shaadi karwa dena chahte ho ... aur tumhare uss
waade ka kya hua jisme tumne kaha tha ki tum mere sath suhagraat manaoge ....

Sam - didi apko mujhpar bharosha hai ki nahi ....

Kavita - khud se bhi jyada tum par bharosha karti hu ....

Sam - to jo bhi ho raha hai hone do apki suhagraat mere sath manegi to manegi ....

Kavita - babu ek baar aur kaho na ...

Sam - ab kahne ki nahi kar ke dikhane ki bari hai ...

Sam ek naughty smile pass kar deta hai ... Kavita sam ke sar ke baalo ko sehlane lagti hai ...

Sam - didi ... ap bahut khubsurat ho ....

Kavita - babu main to pahle hi tere se pati huyi hu to ab flirt ki kya jarurat hai ...
Sam - didi ye flirt nahi mera pyar hai ...

Kavita - mujhe pata hai ki tum mujhse bahut pyar karte ho .... kaash main tumhari biwi ban pati ...

Sam - biwi wale sare kaam to karogi hi na didi ...

Kavita - ha wo to hai ...

Sam kavita ko bed par lita kar uske upar aa jata hai aur uske chuchiyo ko nighty ke upar se hi masalne
lagta hai .... Kavita bhi apni nashili aankho se usko dekh kar sam ka josh aur badha rahi thi .... sam thode
der tak kavita ke ras bhare nasheele chuchiyo ko masalne ke baad kavita ke labo par apne lab rakh deta
hai .... Dono bhai bahan apni aankhe band karke ek dusre ke hontho ko mehsus kar rahe the ..... Dono
bhai bahan masti se smootching kar rahe the ....

Kissing karne ke baad dono neend mein so gaye apas mein chipak kar ....

Ab agle din kavita ki shaadi ke bare mein kya decision nikhata hai ye dekhna hai aur sam kaise kavita ki
shaadi se pahle uske sath suhagraat manata hai ye bhi dekhne wali baat hai ....
UPDATE 218

Subeh kavita ne sam ko kissy dekar jagaya ... kissy bhi aisa waisa nahi geela wala yani lips to lips wali
kissy ...

Sam - wow ... aj to subeh badi shandar huyi hai ...

Kavita - uthiye janab sabhi apka neeche wait kar rahe hain ...

Sam - ok didi abhi aaya ....

Sam jab neeche pahunchta hai tab tak kavita ki shaadi ki baat ka aagaj ho chuka tha ....

Sam ke chacha - aao beta breakfast kar lo ...

Sam - ji chacha ji ...

Rashi - beta tumne rohan ke sale se kavita ki shaadi ka jikar kiya tha kya tumhare paas uss ladke ka koi
photo hai ....

Sam - photo mein kya rakha hai chachi ji ap kaho to video calling karwa deta hu ladke ko dekh bhi lena aur
sawal jawab bhi ho jayenge ...

Sam ke chacha - sahi kaha beta agar possible ho to karwa do video calling ye best rahega ...
Sam sunita bhabhi ko call laga kar sab samjha deta hai ... Vishal abhi ghar par hi tha isliye sunita ne thoda
waqt manga taki wo usko sahi se taiyar kar sake ... Thode der baad hi sunita ka video call aa jata hai aur
sam ke dada ji, chacha - chachi bari bari se vishal se baate karte hain aur fir chanchal aur richa bhi milkar
rapid fire round khelti hai vishal se ... Uske baad thode der baad decision batane ka kah kar call cut kar
diya jata hai ... Ab sabhi gharwale apas mein discussion karne lagte hain ...

Sam ke dada - beta ye ladka mujhe apni poti ke liye pasand hai ... meri taraf se ha hai ... baat aage
chalao ...

Sam ke chacha - meri taraf se ok hai beta ... mujhe ye rishta manjur hai ...

Sam - chachi ji aur meri sweetu chanchu ap logo ka kya decision hai ...

Sam ki chachi - ladka to acha hai par kamata kitna hai wo sab bhi to pata karna hai na shaadi se pahle
hame ache se tehkikat kar leni chahiye ...

Sam - chachi ji uski ap chinta mat kijiye main waha se sab check kar ke aaya hua ladke ka apna family
buisness hai eklota ladka hai to ab to sari jayedad uski hi hai na kyunki dono bahno ki shaadi to ho chuki
hai aur hamari didi waha rani ban kar rahegi ... aakhir main apni pyari didi ko kisi aire gaire ke gale thode hi
na bandh dunga ... ap log sirf ye batao ki ladka apko pasand hai ya nahi ...

Sam ki chachi - ladka to mujhe apni kavita ke liye pasand hai ...

Sam - to meri pyari chanchu aur gudiya ap log bhi apna decision bata do ...

Chanchal - mujhe jiju pasand hain ...

Richa - mujhe hamesa mithayi lakar denge to meri bhi ok hai ...

Richa ki baat par waha baithe sabhi log hasne lagte hain ... Sam ke dada ji bhi kafi khus the ... Fir sam
sunita ko call karke sara haal kah sunata hai to sunita bhi jald hi sagayi karwane ki rai deti hai ... Fir din
bhar apas mein discussion karke aur pundit ji se salah mashwira karke 2 din baad ka date fix karte hain
sagayi ke liye ...

Ab sirf ek din hi bacha tha sagayi ko aur kaam dher sare the ... Ha sajawat wagairah ki huyi thi isliye ye
tension khatm ho chuki thi ... Rashi ne jald hi ye khabar apne bhai yani kavita ke mama ko di kyunki apne
to apne hote hain ... Ab last time huyi bejjati ke baad wo aayenge ya nahi ye dekhna tha ...

Sam ki raat to sagayi mein lagne wale saman ki list banane mein hi kat gayi ... Agli subeh uthte ke sath hi
sam ke chacha aur sam sari shopping wagairah karte hain ... Rohan & family ladke walo ki taraf se sagayi
mein sarik hone wale the aur shruti ladki walo ki taraf se ... Pura din mashrufiyat se beeta ... sari ladies aur
ladkiya ghar ke kaam mein lagi padi thi ... Vishal & family ne jyada kharach karne se mana kiya tha isliye
tent waiter wagairah wala taam jham chhod diya gaya ... Raat mein kavita sam ke room mein aayi jo din
bhar kaam karne se thaka hua tha ... Kavita aane ke sath gate lock kar deti hai ...

Kavita - hello bhai ... kya ho raha hai ...

Sam - didi sone hi wala tha ab ..

Kavita - bhai kal se main kisi aur ki bhi amanat ho jaungi ... ye soch kar ajib sa lag raha ...

Sam - koi nahi didi ... sabke sath aisa kabhi na kabhi hota hi hai ... apko ye wala ladka pasand to hai na ...

Kavita (sam ki taraf ishara karke) - nahi mujhe ye wala ladka pasand hai ...

Sam - main to hamesa se apka hi hu aur ap logo ka hi rahunga ...

Kavita - bhai ye yaad rakhna ki meri suhagraat tumhare hio sath manni hai ...

Sam - ha didi .... main waada todne walo mein se nahi apko waada kar diya hai to nibhaunga jarur ...
chaliye ab sote hain raat kafi ho chuki aur kal subeh apki sagayi bhi to hai ...

Kavita - bhai aj mujhe tumhare sath bina kapdo ke raat gujarni hai ...

Sam - jo hukm maharani sahiba ...

Sam bed se khada hua aur ek ek karke apne sare kapde utar dale ... Kavita ab bhi kapdo mein hi thi ...
Sam ne kavita ko bhi khada kiya aur uske dono hath utha kar nighty ko niche se pakad kar upar ki taraf
karna suru kar diya ... Jaise jaise kavita ki nighty upar hoti ja rahi thi waise waise kavita ka jism beparda
hota ja raha tha kyunki kavita ne nighty ke niche kapde ka ek resha bhi nahi pahna tha ... Nighty nikalne ke
baad kavita janamjaat nangi khadi thi ... Room ke andar dono bhai bahan pure nange hokar ek dusre ko
dekh rahe the ... dono ki aankhe nasheeli ho chuki thi ... Sam aur kavita ek dusre ke private parts ko ghure
ja rahe the ... Kavita ki choot ke upar S bana hua tha uski choot ke baalo se hi ...

Sam - didi ye choot ke upar S kisse banwaya apne ...

Kavita - kisi se nahi ye to trimmer se maine khud design kiye hain kyunki iske upar abhi sirf tera hak hai aur
isse nikalne wana bacha bhi sirf tera hi hoga ...

Sam - wow didi its so romantic ...

Aur sam kavita ki choot ke upar bane S shape ko sahlane lagta hai ... jisse kavita ko kafi maza aata hai wo
khud apna hath sam ke hath par rakh deti hai aur sam ke hath ko aur neeche lejakar apni choot par rakh
deti hai aur sam ki ek ungli ko apni choot mein ghusa deti hai ... Sam samajh jata hai ki kavita ko oral sex
karne ka man hai ... Sam kavita ki choot ko jor jor se masalne lagta hai jisse kavita ki aankho mein aur
nasha utar jata hai uski aankhe sex ki khumari se laal ho chuki thi ... Ab kavita ki aankho mein vaasna ke
laal laal dore tairne lage the ... Sam ki bhi halat kharab thi ...

Ab sam kavita ko bed par lita deta hai aur khud uske upar 69 ke positiuon mein let jata hai ... Ab sam kavita
ki choot par apni juban firane lagta hai ... juban ke khurdare aur garam ehsas ko feel karke kavita aur bhi
gangana jati hai ... Ab wo bhi swam ke lund ko muthhiyo mein pakad kar kas ke bhinch leti hai jo ki khud
bhi pure tav mein khada tha aur jhatke kha kha kar kavita ko lalcha raha tha ... Kavita gapp se sam ke lund
ka supada muh mein bhar leti hai aur jor jor se chusne lagti hai mano wo lund ka supada nahi koi lollypop
ho .... Aag dono taraf barabar lagi huyi thi par first sex ke liye na to ye jagah sahi thi na hi ye waqt isiliye
dono pure garmjosi se ek dusre ke private parts ko jor shor se chuse ja rahe the sam hatho se kavita ki
choot ko kured bhi raha tha aur sath hi sath chate bhi ja raha tha ... dohre hamle se kavita ek halki cheekh
ke sath sam ke muh mein hi jhad gayi ... Aur sam apni badi bahan ki choot ke kaamras ka ek bund bhi jaya
nahi hone dena chahta tha aur wo sara ka sara ras chat gaya ... kavita ke lund chusayi ki speed thodi tham
si gayi jhadne ke baad p[ar sam ka jadoo barkarar raha aur wo lagatar kavita ki choot ko chate ja raha
tha ... ab sam ne kavita ki choot ke ras se bheegi huyi ungli ko kavita ke gaand ke bhure chhed par sahlaya
jisse kavita chihunk uthi ... Aur fir kavita fir se sam ke supada ko jor shor se muh mein andar bahar karne
lagi ... Dono iss kadar josh mein chusayi kar rahe the mano ye unki aakhiri chhot ya lund chusayi hai ...
Sam ki kalabajiyo aur kavita ki madakta ka ye asar hua ki dono bhai bahan ek dusre ke muh mein jhad
gaye ...

Thode der tak dono waisew hi pade rahe fir sam uth kar seedha hua aur fir dono ne apne apne kapde
pahner aur ek dusre se lipat kar so gaye ... Dono ke chehre par sukun ka basera tha ... Raat mahakne lagi
aur bahar chaand apni roshni bikher kar apni khushi jatane laga ...
UPDATE 219

Agle din sabhi log subeh se hi busy ho jate hain kyunki aj kavita ki sagayi hone wali thi ... sam ke dada ji ko
bhi ache ache kapde pehnaye gaye aur baki ghar wale bhi naye naye kapdo mein taiyar the ... Kavita ki
mami akeli hi aayi thi kavita ki sagayi attend karne ...

Karib 10 baje subeh ko ladke wale 2 cars mein aaye ... Aane walo mein sunita,sanam,vishal,sanam ka
husband,rohan,sunita ke parents aur sunita ki mausi hi the ... Unka welcome khus sam ke dada ji aur sam
ne kiya ... Unko andar laya gaya aur sagayi ki rahm huyi ... Jisme pure rashm ke wakt vishal ki nigahe sirf
kavita par hi tiki thi .... Kavita uske dil mein bas chuki thi aur aj uske man ki murad bhi puri hone ja rahi thi ...
Vishal kavita ko itna chahne laga tha ki usne bina kisi dowry ke shaadi karna swikar kar liya ... Kavita ne
bhi vishal ko dekha to wo bhi usko thik thak hi laga ... Aj kavita itni khubsurat lag rahi thi mano chaand ki
chandni ghunghat odh kar baithi huyi ho ... Sagayi ki rashm puri hone ke baad sam ki bahne kavita ko lekar
uske room mein chali jati hai to vishal ki nigaho ne kavita ka pichha tab tak kiya jab tak wo uski aankho se
ojhal na ho gayi ...

Uske baad sabhi ko khilaya pilaya gaya .... Sam ne sanam aur sunita ko pura ghar ghumaya .... Rohan to
pahle bhi yaha aa chuka tha to wo bas apne sale ke hi sath raha ... Pandit ji se mil kar shaadi ki date bhi fix
kar liya gaya jo ki abhi se 20 din baad ka tha ... Ladke wale dopahar ko waha se chale gaye ....
Kavita bhi khus thi kyunki kahi na kahi vishal ka bholapan aur deewangi usko bhi bhaa gayi thi ... Wo apne
room mein akeli baithi huyi muskura rahi thi tabhi sam uske room mein aata hai aur chupke chupke gate
band karke usko pichhe se jakad leta hai jisse kavita dar si jati hai aur uske muh se cheekh nikalne wali thi
par sam ne uske muh par hath rakh cheekh ko muh mein hi dafan kar diya ...

Sam - didi kya baat hai apne hone wale dulhe ko yaad kar akele mein muskura rahi ho ...

Kavita - ha kyu na muskurau ye mera hak hai ... (anguthi dikhate huye) ab to mere sarir meri atma uske hi
naam ki ho chuki hai ...

Sam - ha didi ye to sach hai aur mera kya ....

Kavita - tum to mere bhai ho hi ...

Sam - sirf bhai aur wo sab suhagraat wagairah (naughty smile ke sath) ....

Kavita kuch der sochti hai aur fir uske baad kahti hai ...

Kavita - bhai jab maine wo sari baate kahi thi tab main kunwari thi par ab main kisi ki amanat hu ... pahle
main azad thi ab patni ke rishte mein bandh chuki hu ... Ab mere jism meri ruh par sirf mere hone wale pati
ka hak hai ... hamne kal tak jo bhi kiya usko bachpana samajh kar bhul jao bhai ... ye sab paap hai ...

Sam ab kya bolta aakhir kavita bhi sach hi bol rahi thi waise bhi sam kavita ke sath aj tak jo bhi karta aaya
tha wo sab kavita ke hi force karne ya pyar ke karan kar raha tha ab jab kavita ne hi mana kar diya to ab
uske paas bhi koi jawab nahi tha ...

Sam - apne sahi kaha didi ... ab mera apke upar koi adhikar nahi ab ap vishal ji ki amanat ho main to kuch
tha hi nahi ...

Sam ki aankhe dadbdaba aayi thi ye sab kahte waqt par kahi kavita ko uske aanshoo na dikh jaye ye soch
kar wo waha se gate khol kar bahar nikal jata hai ... Sam ki aankhe nam thi kyunki aj tak usne aj tak jo bhi
kavita ke sath kiya wo sab sirf kavita ki khushi ke liye hi kiya ... kavita ke kahne par hi wo uske sath jismani
sambandh banane ko taiyar hua tha aur aj kavita hi uske sath ye sambandh banane ko mana kar rahi thi ...
Sam ke pyar mein hawas naam ki koi chij na thi aur wo ek taraf se kavita ke faisle ko sahi bhi maan raha
tha ki aakhiri waqt hi sahi usne sahi decision liya warna baad mein usko afsos hota ya wo apradhbodh ka
shikar ho jati ...

Sare ghar wale khusiya mana rahe the aur sabse jyada khus to sam ke dada ji the kyunki unki ladl;i poti ki
sagayi jo ho gayi thi aur wo aur 20 dino ki mehmaan thi ... Lunch ka waqt ho chuka tha aurt sabhi log
dinninfg table par jakare baith bhi chuke the 2 logo ko chhod kar ... wo koi aur nahi sam aur kavita hi the ...
Rohini kavya ko dono ko lunch ke liye bulane bhejti hai to kavya kavita ko uske room se bula lati hai ...
Kavya kavita se puchti hai ki usne sam ko dekha hai kya to usne saaf inkar kar diya ... waise bhi uske room
sew nikle huye sam ko aadhe ghante ho gaye the ...

Kavya kavita ko neeche bhej deti hai aur akeli chhat wale room jati hai to dekhti hai ki sam bina palke
jhapkaye chhat ki taraf dekh raha tha ... kavya jab uske paas jakar dekhti hai to uska dil tadap uthta hai
kyunki sam ki aankhe laal huyi padi thi ... kavya fikarmand ho jati hai aur pyar se sam ka sar sehlati hai ...

Kavya - betu kya hua tumhari aankhe kyu laal huyi hai ... koi problem hai to mujhe batao ...

Sam - (hadbada kar) - n.... nahi didi koi problem nahi wo to aankh mein kankad chala gaya jisse aankh laal
ho gayi ...

Kavya - babu main tumse umra mein bhi badi hu aur doctor bhi hu mere samne ye jhut nahi chalega ...

Sam - sach mein didi koi baat nahi ...

Kavya - ok nahi batana to mat batao ... sabhi lunch par wait kar rahe hain ...

Sam - didi ap log kar lo mujhe man nahi hai ...

Kavya - acha tera lunch yehi leti aati hu ...

Sam karta rah gaya par kavya waha se sidhiya utar kar neeche aayi ... Sabne sam ke bare mein pucha
to kavya ne sabko khane ko kaha aur ek plate mein khana lekar chhat par chali gayi ... Kavya ne jidd karke
sam ko khana khilaya ... Dopahar se raat bhi ho gayi par kavita ne sam ki sudh na li kyunki wo janti thi ki
agar wo sam ke karib jayegi to wo apne ap ko rok nahi payegi aur jo faisla usne liya hai wo uske upar amal
nahi kar payegi ... Dinner ke waqt bhi sam neeche nahi aaya aur uska dinner iss baar soniya le gayi ... Sam
ko dinner karane ke baad soniya wahi sona chahti thi par sam ne usko samjha bujha kar bhej diya aur
akele hi room mein gate lock karke so gaya ...

Karib 12 se 1 baje ke beech sam ka gate knock hua .... sam soch mein pad gaya ki itni raat ko kaun ho
sakta hai ...
UPDATE 220

Sam jab gate kholta hai to bahar kavita khadi hoti hai ... kavita ki aankhe aanshoo se bheegi huyi thi ... aisa
lag raha tha ki wo bahut der se ro rahi thi kyunki uski bhi aankhe laal ho gayi thi ...

Sam - didi ap yaha iss waqt ....

Kavita kuch nahi bolti sirf roti rahti hai ....

Sam - didi bolo na kuch mera dil ghabra raha hai ... ap ro kyu rahi ho ...
Sam ne kavita ko andar liya aur gate lock kar diya ... uske baad usne kavita ko bed par bithaya .... Sam ne
khud hi kavita ke aanshoo poche aur fir usko pani pilaya ... Sam ka pyar aur sahanubhuti pakar kavita ko
thoda acha feel hua ...

Sam - didi ap ro kyu rahi thi ...

Kavita - bhai main aj kitni khudgarj ho gayi thi ki tujhse hi rishta todne ko chali thi .... Jiske liye aj tak kisi
dusre ladke ke bare mein socha tak nahi aj usko hi thukrane chali thi ... mujhe maaf kar do bhai tere se ye
8 - 10 ghante ki judayi bhi suyi ki tarah mere dil par chubh rahi thi ... tumhe nahi pata ki main khud kitni
tadpi hu par bhai ab aur nahi tere upar aise hazar vishal kurbaan ...

Sam - didi ap ye sab kya kah rahi ho ... apne sahi decision to liya tha mujhse duri banakar ...

Kavita - wahi to meri galti thi bhai main duniya ke har insan ko bhul sakti hu par tumhe nahi ... tumse aur
judayi ganwara nahi ... bhai jaldio se mujhe apna bana lo ....

Sam - didi ap to meri apni ho hi ...

Kavita - bhai main tumhare sath suhagraat manane ki baat kar rahi hu ...

Sam - didi kya ye sahi rahega ...

Kavita - mujhe sahi galat se koi matlab nahi mujhe tere sath suhagraat manani hai to manani hai ....

Sam - didi ek baar fir se soch lo ...

Kavita - soch liya tabhi to bol rahi hu ...

Sam - didi par ye abhi ghar mein possible nahi ... kal ham dono market ghumne jayenge aur wahi dekhte
hain kya kuch jugaad banta hai ya nahi ....

Kavita - ha bhai sahi kaha tune itne admiyo se bhare ghar mein ye sab karna safe nahi hoga ... kal hi ab koi
rasta nikalte hain ...

Sam - didi ap apne room mein chali jao sone kyunki mujhe bhi neend aa rahi hai ...

Kavita - ok bhai good night ...

Sam - good night didi ...

Uske baad kavita jane ko hoti hai to sam usko khinch kar apne se chipka leta hai aur fir se dono ke honth
apas mein jud jate hain ... sam kavita ke hontho se sahad chusne lagta hai ... karib 5 - 6 minute ki
smootching ke baad kissing tut jati hai ....

Kavita (sam ke lund ko trouser ke upar se hi pakad kar) - iski massae kar lena iske kaam karne ka waqt
aane hi wala hai ....

Sam (kavita ki choot ko nighty ke upar se hi muthhiyo mein bhinchkar ) - didi meri pari rani ki bhi ache se
massage kar lena kal iski performance ka waqt hai ...

Kavita - ok bhai chalti hu sweet dreams ...

Aur kavita fir sam ke hontho ko chum kar waha se chali jati hai aur sam ke chehre se aj dopahar se jo
muskan gayab thi wo wapas aa jati hai aur wo kal kya karna hai wo sab hi planning karte karte so jata
hai ...

Agli subeh ko sam late tak sota rahta hai aur kavya hi musko utha kar breakfast wagairah karwati hai ...

Din bhar yu hi idhar udhar karte huye kat jate hain .... Evening ke waqt kavita apni maa rashi ke paas jati
hai jo iss waqt akele baithi huyi thi ...

Kavita - maa mujhe apni ek saheli Anjali se milne jana hai ...

Rashi - ok beta par din mein hi mil lena chahiye tha na ab raat ho gayi to kaise aaogi ...

Kavita - maa main bhai ko bhi sath lekar jaungi tab to koi dikkat nahi hogi na ...

Rashi - thik hai jao par jaldi aana ...

Kavita - ok maa love you ...

Kavita khusi se apni maa ke gale lag kar uske gaal par ek kissy le leti hai ...

Uske baad kavita sam ke room mein jakar usko batati hai ki bahar jane ki permission mil gayi ... sam to
pahle se hi taiyar tha usne jaldi jaldi apne kapde badle aur kavita bhi apne room mein aakar kapde change
kar ke ek acha sa kapda select kar pahan leti hai ...

Dono milkar 7 baje ghar se nikalte hain aur kavita sam ko bike se hi chalne ko kahti hai ... Sam bike start
karta hai aur kavita sam ke pichhe baith jati hai ... Gaadi jab ghar se thoda aage nikalti hai to kavita sam ke
sath chipak kar baith jati hai ... Kavita sam ko rasta batate jati hai aur wo dono thodi der baad hi anjali ke
ghar ke samne the ... Kavita uska doorbell bajati hai to door ek adhed umra ki mahila kholti hai ... Kavita
usko namaste aunty kahti hai to sam bhi usko namaste karta hai ... Wo dono ko andar le aati hai aur ek
room mein bitha deti hai ...
Kavita uss aunty ko sam se introduce karwati hai aur anjali ke bare mein puchti hai to wo lady jakar anjali
ko bula lati hai ... Tabhi room se bhagti huyi ek khubsurat ladki nikalti hai jo ki kavita se pyar se milti hai ...
Kavita usko bhi sam se introduce karwati hai aur fir sabhi thodecder baate karte rahte hain ... Baato baato
mein time ka pata hi na chalta ... Fir kavita anjali se vida leti hai par wo log inhe jane nahi dena chahte
the ... Kavita anjali se vida lekar sam ke sath anjali ke ghar ke bahar aati hai ... sam bike start kar waha se
thode dur jakar bike rok deta hai ... Thik tabhi kavita ki mobile par uski maa ka call aa jata hai ...

Rashi - beta kaha ho tum log ...

Kavita - maa ham log abhi anjali ke ghar se nikal rahe hain ...

Rashi - jaldi aana beta bahar mausam kharab lag raha hai .... lagta hai aandhi aayegi ...

Kavita - thik hai maa bye ...

Kavita fir call ko cut kar deti hai ... Fir kavita ki najar aasman par jati hai jo ki badlo se bhara hua tha aur
bijliya bhi chamakne lagi thi aur dheere dheere hawa bhi tej hoti ja rahi thi ... Ye kisi bade tufaan ka sanket
de rahi thi ... Kavita baanhe failaye mausam ka maja le rahi thi ...

Sam bhi bike ke paas khada hokar mausam ke beiman hone ka wait karne laga ... Mausam kafi romantic
ho chuka tha ... Kavita sam ke paas aati hai ....

Kavita - bhai kuch jaruri gel aur medicine to le aao kisi medical store se aj ki raat hamare milan ki raat
hai ...

Sam - jarur didi ... par aisi andheri raat mein ham ye sab kaha karenge ...

Kavita - kahi bhi yaar ye tufaan hamare milan ka sakshi hoga ...

Sam ek medical store se jaruri medicine le aata hai aur fir dono bhai bahan bike par baith kar road par
gaadi dauda dete hain ... ab dheere dheere baaris ki bunde jamin par girne lagti hai ... Hawa bhi kafi tez thi
aur bijli bhi lagatar chamak rahi thi aur sahar ki bijli bhi cut ho gayi thi .... Road par ab ghup andhera
chhaya hua tha kuch thi to bas tej hawa ki awaje aur baadlo ki gadgadahat aur teji se chalta hua sam ka
bike ...

Ab dekhna ye hain ki tufaani raat mein ye dono bhai bahan akele sunsan sadak par kaha badhte ja rahe
hain .... aur ye tufaani raat kya gul khilane wali hai ??????? Kahi ye kisi anhoni ki aahat to nahi ?????????
UPDATE 221

Sam ki bike tej hawa ko chirta hua aage badh raha tha .... Kavita sam se chipak kar baithi huyi thi thande
thande pani ki bundo ne uska pura kapda bheega diya tha ... Uske nipple khade hokar sam ki peeth par
chubh rahe the ... Sam baaris ke thapedo mein bhi garam hota ja raha tha ...
Idhar ghar se sabhi log kavita ko call laga rahe the par network na hone ke karan call bhi nahi connect ho
poa raha tha aur idhar sam aur kavita ne apne mobiles to waise bhi switched off karke plastic bags mein
daal kar bike ke carriage box mein dala hua tha ...

Kavita - bhai ab ham kaha ja rahe ... chalo na kahi ab rukte hain baaris mein puri bhig chuki hu ab ...

Sam - didi koi rukne layak jagah mile to na ....

Sam ne pahle hi sofiya ko ek acha khasa jaduyi ghar banane ko kaha tha ... thodi duri par hi sunsan rasto
mein ek acha khasa ghar dikhayi diya ... sam samajh gaya ki iss veerane mein ghar aur kahi se nahi aa
sakta ye sofiya ka hi jaduyi ghar hoga ... Sam ne apni bike park ki aur dono bhai bahan uss ghar ki taraf
badhe ...

Kavita ka pura badan bheega hua tha aur uske kapde uske jism ke har katav ubhar ko pradarshit kar raha
tha ghar ke bahar jalti huyi halki roshni mein ... Sam ne ghar ke main door ke paas jakar bell bajaya ... 2 - 3
baar bell ring hone ke baad gate khula aur samne ek behad hi khubsurat libas mein sofiya khadi thi ...
Sofiya ne bahut acha sa make up kiya tha aur wo abhi sam ke sath sath kavita ko bhi visible thi ...

Sam - madam ... darasal baat ye hai ki ham iss toofani raat mein rasta bhatak gaye hain .... agar apki
aagya ho to kya ham apke ghar par ruk sakte hain .... apki badi meharbani hogi ...

Sofiya - waise to main rukne nahi deti par insaniyat ke nate ap yaha raat bhar ruk sakte hain ...

Kavita - ji sukriya madam ... ham apko koi taklif nahi denge ...

Sofiya (apne man mein) - baby taklif to tumhe hone wali hai ....

Sofiya - ji nahi taklif ki koi baat nahi ...

Kavita - madam kya ap yaha akeli rahti hain ...

Sofiya - filhal to akeli hu mere husband austria gaye hain ....

Kavita - aur bache ...

Sofiya - abhi shaadi ko kuch mahine hi huye hain ... waise if you don't mind apka kya rishta hai ...

Kavita (tapak se) - hamari jald hi shaadi hone wali hai ... Hamari sagayi ho chuki ...

Sam ko bharosha hi nahi tha ki kavita ye kahegi ... wo shocked hokar kavita ko dekhta hai par kavita
naughty smile pass kar deti hai ...
Sofiya - nice ... waise ap logo ki jodi mast hai ... Oh maine to ap logo ka naam to pucha hi nahi ...

Kavita - myself kavita kapoor aur ye mere mangetar sam kapoor ...

Sam ko shock karne ki ye dusri bari thi .... sam ko nahi laga tha ki kavita itna confidence se jhut bolegi ...
Sofiya bas ek smile pass kar deti hai ...

Sofiya - ok myself sofiya ... acha main ap logo ke liye dinner bana kar lati hu ... tab tak ap log bath lekar
dress change kar lijiye ... kavita ji ap mere sath aaiye aur sam ji apka washroom wo samne wala hai aur
washroom ke paas hi wardrobe se koi bhi dress choose karke pahan lijiyega ...

Sam - ji sofi ji .... i mean sofiya ji ...

Sofiya kavita ko apne washroom mein bhej deti hai ek dress dekar ... Kavita hot water se bath leti hai aur
dusri dress pahan kar bahar aati hai .... Ye dress kafi khubsurat thi aur kavita ke gore jism par red colour ka
ye transparent dress kafi janch raha tha ... Wo room mein aakar khud ko make up kit se sajati sanwarti hai
aakhir uski suhagraat jo manne wali thi ... Wo achi tarah se taiyar hokar baahar aati hai to sofe par sirf
sofiya baithi huyi dikhti hai ...

Kavita - sofiya ji kya wo abhi tak bahar nahi aaye ...

Sofiya - nahi abhi tak to nahi ... waise bahut lajawab dikh rahi ho ap iss dress mein ...

Kavita - thank you apka dress hi lajawab hai ...

Sofiya - nahi kavita ji pahanne wale hi dress ko lajawab banate hain warna kapde ki koi khubsurati nahi
khubsurati to pahanne wale mein hoti hai ...

Tabhi samne wale room se sam nikalta hai black colour ke suit mein wo bahut smart lag raha tha ... Sofiya
ne to siti baja di ... kavita to bas hakki bakki si sam ko dekh rahi thi ... aj sam ne bhi halka fulka cream use
kiya tha ... kavita ab man hi man vishal se sam ka comparision kar rahi thi aur har mukable mein sam
vishal se 20 nikla har aspect mein ...

Sam (kavita ki aankho ke aage chutki bajate huye) - madam ji sofiya ji kab se puch rahi ki dinner nikale ki
nahi ...

Kavita - ha ha kyu nahi ab bhuk joro ki lag rahi hai ...

Sofiya sabke liye dinner nikalti hai ... Dinner to dekhne se hi lajawab lag raha tha ... abhi raat ke 10:30 ho
rahe the ... Sam aur kavita ne jab itminan se dinner kar liya uske baad sam ne sofiya se mobile maang kar
ghar par call karke bata diya ki wo log aj bahar hi rukne wale hai sam ke dost ke ghar par ... Sam ki ladli
richa ne bahut der tak baate ki aur sam ko thik se rahne ki hidayat di ...
Dinner ke baad sofiya ne sam aur kavita ko ek bahut hi mast room mein sone ko kaha ... ye room wakeyi
lajawab tha aur kavita ke liye ye to kisi sapne se kam nahi tha ... wo room dekhne se hi bemisal lag raha
tha ... room mein jarurat ke har saman maujud the ...

Sofiya - ye hai mera special room yehi par meri suhagraat manayi gayi thi (ushi room mein sam ne sofiya
ke sath sex kiya tha)

Kavita - wow !!!! so nice iss room ki tarif karne ke liye mere paas koi word hi nahi hai ...

Sofiya - aj ke liye ye room ap dono ke naam hai ... ap log mauj masti kijiye main chalti hu ...

Sam - sofiya ji ....

Sofiya - ha boliye ...

Sam - bahut bahut sukriya ... hame aj ki tufaani raat mein ashray dene ke liye aur apna special room bhi aj
apne hame diya ...

Sofiya - bas bas bahut ho gayi tarif ab ap log apna kaam kijiye warna raat nikal jayegi aur ha apke jarurat ki
har chij wo wale drawer mein maujud hai fir bhi kisi chij ki jarurat ho to hame yaad jarur kijiyega ... good
night

Sam aur kavita - good night sofiya ji ...

Sofiya waha se chali jati hai aur sam room ka gate lock kar deta hai ...

Kavita - mujhe ab bhi biswas nahi ho raha ki koi itna madad karne wala bhi ho sakta hai ... bechari ne
hamari kitni madad ki aur to aur apna special room bhi hame diya ...

Sam - ha didi wo to hai ... par didi apne unke samne mujhe apna mangetar kyu kaha ...

Kavita - Sach hi to kaha tum aj mere liye pati hi to ho ...

Sam - ok biwi ji to suru kare pati patni wala kaam ...

Kavita - ji pati dev ...

Sam kavita ko baanho mein bhar kar aankhe chum leta hai ...
UPDATE 222

Aankhe chumne ke baad sam kavita ke gaalo par apni jeebh fira kar chat leta hai ....

Sam - wow didi ap bahut tasty ho ...

Uske bad sam kavita ko god mein utha leta hai aur bed par chadh kar usko bhi khada kar deta hai ... Fir
sam kavita ke pichhe jakar usko jakad leta hai aur uske chuchiyo ko kapde ke upar se hi dabane lagta hai ...
sam kvita ke chuchiyo ko thoda jor jor se masal raha tha jiski wajah se kavita ke muh se halki dard bhari
siskari nikal ja rahi thi par wo apni aankhe band kiye hi apni chuchi mardan ka maza le rahi thi ... Chuchiyo
ko dabane ke sath sath hi sam kavita ke gardan ke pichhe apni jibh fira rha tha jisse kavita ke jism mein bhi
siharan paida ho rahi thi ... Thode der tak bari bari se kavita ke dono chuchiyo ko masalne ke baad sam
apne hath ko niche sarkane lagta hai aur fir uske hath ki ungliya kavita ki nabhi ko kuredne lagti hai ek hath
se nabhi ko kuredte huye sam apne dusre hath ko aur niche sarkane lagta hai ... Fir sam ke dusre hath uss
jagah pahunch jata hai jaha par pahunchne ke liye har mard lalayit rahta hai .... jaha se sristi mein jivan ka
aagaz hua hai aur hota aaya hai ... Sam kavita ke choot ko kapde ke upar se hi bhinch leta hai jisse kavita
ki dard bhari siskari nikal jati hai ... Sam kavita ki choot ko kuredne lagta hai jisse kavita masti ke mare apni
aankhe band kar leti hai ... Sam ka lund mein bhi dheere dheere tanav aane lagta hai aur wo kavita ke
gand ke pichhe chubhne lagta hai ... Sam ke lund ki chubhan ko apni gand par mehsus karke kavita ka
haal bura hone lagta hai ...

Sam bhi dheere dheere apne lund ka dabaw kavita ki gand par badhane lagta hai aur kavita bhi mast hokar
apni gand ko pichhe dhakel kar kapdo ke upar se hi maza lene lagti hai ...

Ab sam kavita ke samne aa jata hai aur uske labo ko halka sa chum kar apna muh hata leta hai aur fir se
chum kar hata leta hai aisa hi 2 - 3 baar karne ke baad ek baar fir se jor se uske labo par apne lab ko rakh
kar jor se chusne lagta hai aur apne dono hatho ko kavita ke dono chutado par rakh kar apni taraf dabane
lagta hai jisse sam ka lund kavita ki rasbhari choot par dabaw banane lagta hai jisse kavita ki choot mein
khalbali mach jati hai ... Dono bhai bahan jor shor se ek dusre ke hontho ko chusne lagte hain .... Karib 8 -
10 minute ki jabardast kissing ke baad sam kiss tod deta hai fir dono hanfne lagte hain aur saanse durust
karne ke baad ek baar fir se apne honth chipka lete hain ... Fir kissing tod kar dono ek dusre ki aankho
mein jhankne lagte hain ...

Sam - didi ab asli khel khelne ka waqt ho gaya hai ...

Kavita - To khel na bhai main to na jane kab se tere sath ye khel khelne ko mari ja rahi hu ...

Sam - didi i love you ...

Kavita - i love u too bhai .... muuuaaaahhhhhhhh mmmmuuuuuaaaaahhhhhh mmmmuuuuuaaaaahhhhh ....

Uske baad sam kavita ki dress ko uske jism se alag kar deta hai aur kavita sam ke jism ko kapdo ki kaid se
azad kar deti hai .... ab dono bhai bahan bed ke upar bilkul nange the unke jism par kapde ka ek resha tak
na tha .... Ab sam kavita ko bed par lita deta hai ... gaddedar bed par kavita ka jism dhans gaya tha ... Ab
sam kavita ke chuchiyo ko halka halka dabane lagta hai ... thode der dabane ke baad sam kavita ki chuchi
ke ek nipple ko muh mein bhar deta hai ... kavita khud se apni dono chuchiyo ko apas mein mila kar apne
dono nipple ko ek sath sam ke muh mein dalne ki kosis karti hai ... sam maze se bachcho ki bhanti kavita ki
chuchiyo ko chubhlane lagta hai ... Sam ko ab kafi maza aa raha tha ... nipples ko chusne ke baad ab sam
aur niche sarakte huye kavita ki nabhi par hamla kar deta hai ... Sam kavita ki nabhi ke charo taraf apni jibh
ko ghumane lagta hai ... Sam ke aisa karne se kavita ka jism hichkole khane lagta hai aur kavita ki choot
par jaise chitiya rengne lagti hai ...

Ab sam ne apne hath se kavita ki choot ke upar baalo se bane S wale design ko sehlana suru kiya ... aur
sehlate sehlate kavita ki choot ke clitorious ko chhed diya ... Sam ne fir apna muh kavita ki nabhi se hataya
aur uski choot par rakh diya jisse kavita ka jism ganagana gaya aur uski body mein kampan suru ho gaya ...
Ab sam ek hath se kavita ki clitorious ko chhedne laga aur uski juban kavita ki choot ke chhed par apna
kamal dikhane lagi ...

Kavita - hhhhmmmmm bhai ha aise hi ..... ha bhai aise hi chuso apni didi ki choot ko .... khao jao isko pura
mere janu bhai .... mere sweetu tune kaha se aisa karna sikha mere betu mere janu ..... hhhhmmmmmm
aaaahhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhh uuuuiiiiiiiimaaaaa kkkkoooiiiii to bachao aaaahhhhhh mmmmmaaaaaaaa.......

Aisa karte huye abhi 3 se 4 minute hi huye the ki kavita chikh ke sath Sam ke muh mein hi jhad jati hai ....
Sam ka pura chehra kavita ke choot ke ras se bheega hua tha ... Udhar sam ka lund pure aukat mein
akada hua tha aur ab usme thoda thoda dard bhi ho raha tha ... Sam kavita ke sare ras ki chasni ko chat
jata hai .... kavita ke choot ko chat kat ache se saaf karne ke baad sam kavita ke hontho ko chusne lagta
hai jisse kavita ke muh mein uske hi choot ka swad aa jata hai ... ye pahla mauka tha jab kavita ne khud ke
choot ka hi ras chakha tha ... usko ye kafi nasheela laga .. Kavita sam ke pure chehre par lage choot ras ko
chat kar saaf kar deti hai ...

Kavita - bhai ab mera khilauna do na kab se usko pyar karne ka man kar rasha hai ...

Sam - kaun sa khilauna didi ...

Kavita - wo tum ladko ka hota hai na lamba sa (sam ke lund ki taraf ishara karke) wo ...

Sam - didi uska koi naam bhi hai bolo na ...

Kavita - wo kya naam hai ha llll...... nahi mujhe sharm aati hai ...

Sam - jab tak ap iska naam nahi bologi tab tak ye apko nahi milega na hi apki choot mein jayega ...

Kavita - acha baba iska naam lund hai aur ye meri choot aj fad karke mujhe kali se phool banayega ... ab
khus ...

Sam - ha didi bahut khus ... lo apne khilaune se thode der khel lo fir ye apki choot se pyar karega ...

Ab sam bed par khada ho jata hai ... Aur kavita bhi baith kar sam ke lund ko muththiyo mein bhar leti hai ....
sam ka lund kavita ki hatheliyo mein aakar fudakne lagta hai jisse kavita ko kafi maza aata hai ... Aur wo
sam ke lund par apni hatheli ki pakad majbut kar leti hai ... Fir kavita apni jeebh nikal kar sam ke lund ke
gulabi supade ko chat leti hai jisse sam ka jism sihar jata hai ... 3 - 4 baar supade ko chatne ke baad kavita
gapp se sam ka lund apne mh mein bhar leti hai aur haule haule apna muh aage pichhe karne lagti hai
jisse sam ko swarg wali feeling aane lagti hai ... Kavita masti se sam ke lund ko chusne lagti hai ... Sam bhi
khud ko jannat mein mehsus karne lagta hai ... itna maza usko aj tak nahi aaya tha yu to usne 4 aurto aur 1
jinni ke sath sex kiya tha par kunwari ladki se sex ka maza hi kuch aur hai ...

7 - 8 minute ke baad sam kavita ko rok deta hai ...

Sam - didi ab ruk jao ... ab apki asli chudayi karne ka waqt aa gaya hai ...
UPDATE 223

Sam kavita ke gaal ko chumne ke baad drawer kholta hai aur waha se ek gelly ki tube nikalta hai aur kavita
ke pairo ke beech aakar baith jata hai ...

Sam - didi apne pao to phailao ...

Kavita apne pao phaila deti hai .... Ab sam wo tube kholta hai aur usse cream nikal kar kavita ki choot par
laga deta hai .... cream lagane se kavita ki choot lubricative ho jati hai ... sam apni middle wali finger par
dher sari cream laga kar kavita ki choot mein halke halke sehlate huye andar dhakelne lagta hai thode der
masakkat karne ke baad sam ki ungli kavita ke andar karib ek se dedh inch sarak jati hai jisse kavita ko
halka dard ka ehsas hota hai .... Par kavita sara dard pi jati hai ... Sam choot ke andar bhi cream ko ache
se laga deta hai taki kavita ko jyada dard na ho ... Uske baad sam apne lund par bhi ache se cream laga
leta hai aur ab sam ka lund bhi chamakne laga tha ...

Sam - didi ab main apki chhot mein lund dalunga ... suru suru mein apko halka dard hoga par baad mein
aram ho jayega ...

Kavita - bhai main bhi doctor hu mujhe theory pata hai tu practicle kar ...

Sam - ok didu darling ...

Itna kahkar sam apne lund ko kavita ki choot par halka halka ragadta hai ... lund ki ragad ko apni choot par
mehsus karke kavita aur bhi excited si ho gayi thi ... thode der tak sam sirf apne lund ko kavita ki choot par
ragadta raha ... kavita dam sadhe wait kar rahi thi ki ab sam apna lund dalega par sam usko tadpane ke
mood mein tha ... Kavita apni gand uchhal kar ye jata rahi thi ki wo lund lene ko taiyar hai par sam abhi
masti ke mood mein tha ... last mein kavita se bardast na hua to usne kaha ...

Kavita - aaaahhhhh ..... uuuummmmhhhh bhai.... ab dal bhi de aur na tadpa bhai .....

Sam - kya dalu didi ... jara khgul ke batao ....

Kavita - apna khada lund daal de meri choot mein .... faad daal meri choot ko ab aur bardast nahi hota .....
bhai please chodo na mujhe ....
Kavita ke muh se gande alfaz sun sam ko aur josh aane laga ...

Sam - ok meri sexy didi aj apke choot ka bhosda bana dunga ....

Itna bolne ke sath hi sam ne lund ka nisana choot ke chhed par set kiya aur ek jabardast jhatka laga diya
choot aur lund dono cream se itne chikne ho chuke the ki ek hi jhatke mein sam ka aadhja lund kavita ki
choot ki gehrayi mein sama chuka tha aur sam ke lund ka supada kavita ke choot ki rukawat yani uski jhilli
ko tar tar karke andar sama chuka tha .... choot ki jhilli fatne se bahut hi jyada dard kavita ko hua .... jhilli ke
fatne se choot ne khoon fenkna suru kar diya ... Kavita dard ke mare bed par idhar udhar chhatpatane
lagi ... Sam ko apne lund par garam garam liquid ka ehsas hua sam ko samajhne mein der nahi lagi ki ye
khoon hai jo ki kavita ke kaumarya bhang hone ka result hai ... Sam jaha tha wahi ruka raha kyunki hilne
bhar se kavita ko dard hota jo sam nahi chahta tha ... Ab sam ne apne ek hath se kavita ke clitorious ko
chukiyo mein pakad kar masalna suru kiya aur aisa hi thode der karne ke baad kavita thodi normal huyi ...
Sam ne uska haal puchna jaruri samjha ...

Sam - didi ap thik to ho na ... ab bhi dard ho raha kya ...

Kavita - ab choot phati hai to dard to hoga hi na par tujhe kya ... (jhuta gussa dikhate huye)

Sam - sorry didi par pahli baar mein hota hi hai ...

Kavita - hota hai par kisne kaha tha itna lamba tagda lund lekar paida hone ke liye ...

Sam - didi ye to achi baat hai na ...

Kavita - ye to mujhse abhi puch kitna dardx ho raha ...

Sam - didi jitna bhi dard hona tha ho gaya ab sirf maza hi maza hai ...

Kavita - ok bhai main majak kar rahi thi dard to sach mein hua tha par tere pyar ke samne kuch bhi nahi ...
main to majak kar rahi thi ...

Sam - ok didi .... ab dard ka ehsas nahi hoga .... love you didi ... mmmuuuaaahhhhh...

Ab sam ne dheere dheere apne lund ko aur andar push kiya aur aisa karte karte hi ek jor kaq jhatka maar
diya jisse sam ka pura ka pura lund kabvita ki choot ki gehraiyo mein sama chuka tha ... Kavita ke muh se
ek jor ki cheekh nikalti hai jo ki fizao mein ghul gayi .... sam fir se wahi ruk kar kavita ki clitorious se khelne
laga aur dusre hath se uski chuchiyo ko masalne laga .... dotarfa hamla se kavita ko jaldi hi maza aane
laga aur wo hud apni gand hilane lagi ... Sam ne usko green signal samjha aur dheere dheere lund ko
bahar ko khichne laga jo ki bilkul kavita ki choot mein tightly fit ho gaya tha ... Bahut hi halki speed se sam
ne apne supade tak apne lund ko bahar khich liya aur fir se dheere dheere andar push kiya .... Aisa hi sam
ne 7 - 8 baar lagatar kiya ... uske baad sam ke lund ne kavita ki choot ke andar apne layak jagah bana
liya ... kuch der baad hi kavita apni gand ko O shape mein bed par hi ghumane lagi aur siskari lete huye
jhad jati hai ... Jhadne ki wajah se choot mein lund thodi asani se andar bahar hone laga aur choot ras
bhare hone ke karan ab chudayi mein fach fach ki awaz ke sath kavita ka choot ras bahne laga .... Sam
dhakke lagata gaya kyunki ab koi rukawat nahi thi par kavita 2 baar jhadne ki wajah se bed par hi besudh
leti rahi aur apni taraf se koi response nahi de rahi thi ... Fir bhi sam kuch stroke lagata gaya aur uske baad
sam ne apna pura lund kavita ki choot se bahar khinch liya ....

Jab sam ne apne lund ko dekha to uske upar khoon aur kavita ke choot ke ras ka mixture sana hua tha ...
Sam ne jab kavita ki choot ko dekha to uske upar bhi khoon ke dhabbe the ... Sam ne ek kapde se apna
lund aur kavita ki choot ko pochha aur fir se lund ko choot par set kiya aur ek jordar jhatka mara to lund ek
hi jhatke mein gehrayi tak sam gaya jisse chihunk uthi kavita .... Sam uske baad tabadtod stroke lagata
gaya .... Kavita bhi sam ke karare strokes se josh mein aane lagi aur wo sam ko khud ke upar gira leti hai
aur usko baanho mein jakad kar uske hontho ko chusne lagti hai ... Kavita ke iss jabardast response ke
baad sam aur bhi teji se kamar hilane lagta hai aur karib aise position mein 15 - 20 stroke lagane ke baad
sam kavita ki choot mein hi jhad jata hai ... Dono bhai bahan ek sath hi jhade the ... Ab kavita sam ko khud
se waise hi chipkaye thodi der aram karti rahi ... Karib 15 minute baad sam uthta hai aur apna lund kavita ki
choot se nikalta hai ... kavita ki choot mein halka sa sujan aa gaya tha ...

Sam fir kavita ko god mein uitha kar washroom jata hai aur garam pani se kavita ke choot ki sinkayi karta
hai ... uske baad dono bhai bahan ragad ragad kar nahate hain aur fir room mein jakar dusra dress pahan
lete hain ... Sam kavita ko painkiller aur neend ki goli khila deta hai aur khud bhi kha leta hai jisse dono ko
jald hi neend aa jati hai ... Dono sukun ki neend so jate hain aur iss tarah kavita ki suhagraat uske bhai ne
hi mana li ...

Agli subeh ko sam ki neend pahle khulti hai to usne kavita ko bhi uthaya aur fir dono breakfast karke ready
hokar sofiya ko alvida kahkar ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain sofiya unko jadoo se real world mein bhej deti
hai bina pata lage .,... Ab kavita ko koi dard bhi nahi tha aur wo bilkul fresh lag rahi thi ...

Raste mein bike rok kar sam ne kavita ko pregnancy ko rokne wali medicine kha lene ko kaha par wo mana
kar deti hai ki ab to waise bhi uski shaadi hone wali hai aur wo sam se apne pyar ki pahli nisani ko duniya
mein lana chahti hai ... Tab sam ko andar hi andar bahut khushi bhi hoti hai aur ghabrahat bhi par wo iss
baat ko future par chhod bike ko ghar ki taraf mod deta hai ....

Karib 11 baje ke karib dono ghar pahunche to sabhi ghar wale unhe gher kar khade ho gaye mano wo iss
ghar ke sadasya na hokar koi ajube ho ...
UPDATE 224

Sam kavita ki to dar ke mare halat kharab ho gayi sabke rawaiye ko dekh kar .... Unhe lagne laga ki kahi
kisi jaan pehchan wale ne to unhe toofani raat mein sunsaan janglo mein to jate nahi dekh liya ....khaskar
kavita ki to halat to patli huyi ja rahi thi uski ghabrahat ko sam ne bhanp liya .... wo ye bhi samajh gaya ki
agar usne kavita ko bolne ka mauka diya to wo fansa degi .... isliye hi usne khud hi sabke sawalo ke jawab
dene ka faisla kiya ....
Sabse pahle richa aage aayi aur jhagdalu aurto ke andaj mein apni kamar par dono hath rakh kar khadi ho
gayi aur pucha ....

Richa - ap log raat bhar kaha the aur ap logo ka mobile switched off kyu aa raha tha ....

Sam (apni baato mein sahad gholte huye) - gudiya raat mein baaris ho rahi thi aur bijli chamak rahi thi jisse
mobile kharab ho jata isliye hi switched off kar diya tha .... Aur gudiya raat ko to maine bata hi diya tha ki
main apne ek dost ke ghar ruk gaya tha ....

Soniya - par bhai aise mausam mein tum logo ko ghar aa jana chahiye tha na ...

Sam - didi bahut tez ki aandhi tufaan thi aise mein kaise ghar aata wo to sukra hai ki mere dost ka ghar
paas mein hi tha to wo wahi lete gaya ...

Chanchal - par ap log wahi didi ki saheli ke ghar kyu nahi ruk gaye the ....

Sam - are meri pyari chanchu ham waha se dur aa gaye the tab aandhi aayi ....

Rashi - fir bhi beta aise mausam mein risk nahi lena chahiye tha na ....

Sam - are baba koi khane pine ke liye bhi pucho .... yaha pet mein bade bade chuhe kud rahe hain aur ap
log sawal jawab se hi pet bharwane ke irade mein ho ....

Kavya - sorry bhai abhi tum baitho dinning table par abhi lati hu parathe garam karke ....

Ab sabhi ne unka rasta chhod diya uske baad dono bhai bahan kha kar apne apne room jakar so gaye ....
Fir 2-3 din kuch khas nahi hua bas yu hi daily routine hota raha fir sam ki family apne ghar ko laut gayi
kyunki kavya ki job bhi dekhni thi aur abhi shaadi mein 15 din se jyada waqt baki tha ....

Sam ko bhi apne college jana tha placement ke liye .... isliye sam ne ek din ruk kar college jane ka faisla
kiya .... college jane ke ek din pahle wali raat ko sam ne kavya ke dono chhedo ko bhar kar jam kar chudayi
ki .... Kavya ke jism ka por por dard karne laga par maza bhi khub aaya ....

Agle din evening ko rohini aur shruti ko chhod kar sabhi log sam ko station chhodne ko jate hain .... Sam
agli subeh ko apne hostel pahunch gaya aur sabhi dosto aur swati se mila .... sabse baat karke pata chala
ki 3 din baad wo company aane wali hai jo top ke 2 student ko select karne wali thi .... Sam swati ke sath
mil kar interview ke liye preparation karne laga .... top 2 student sam aur swati hi the isliye inke hi select
hone ke chances jyada thi par unke hi branch mein ek aur ladka tha jo ki starting se hi third topper hota
aaya tha aur wo sports wagairah mein jyada active tha isliye uski bhi chances thi select hone ki kyunki ye jo
company thi wo har criteria fulfill karne wale candidate ko hi select karti thi ... Uss ladke ka naam Gaurav
tha aur wo hamesa sam ke against rahta tha chahe jo bhi kaam ho par aj tak wo apne top hone ke
mansube mein safal nahi ho paya tha ... Dusmani mein hi bichare ke 4 saal gujar gaye ... Sam se uski
dusmani ke 2 karan the ek to sam ka topper hona aur dusra swati ka hamesa sam ke sath hona ya uski
tarif karna .... Gaurav college ke pahle din se hi swati ko like karta aaya tha par swati usko ek paise ka bhi
bhav nahi deti thi isliye wo hamesa hi sam ko neecha dikhane ke firak mein rahta tha .... Ab uske liye
aakhiri ummid ye placement hi thi .... Wo apne tarike se puri taiyari kar raha tha par dekhte hain kya hota
hai aage ...

Sam jaise hi agle din yu hi college ghumne ko nikalta hai to samne se gaurav apne 4-5 chamcho ke sath
aakar sam ko placement ke liye challenge karke chala jata hai .... sam ke to teeno dost unlogo se wahi
ladayi karne ko kahte hain par sam sabko samjha bujha kar shaant kar deta hai aur gaurav ka challenge
haste huye accept karta hai ....
UPDATE 225

Fir agle 2 din kuch khas nahi hota aur fir wo din aa jata hai jis din placement ke liye wo company aane wali
hoti hai .... Sam kafi excited tha aj ke liye kyunki aj uski 4 saal ki kadi mehnat ka phal milne wala tha .... uss
company mein placement ke liye 56 students ne apply kiya tha aur result din ke last mein aane wala tha ....
interview 10 baje se suru hone wala tha .... sam subeh hi 8 baje uth kar swati ko call karke bahar milne ka
kahkar uss jagah ka address usko bata kar room se Aryan ki bike lekar nikal jata hai .... Sam swati se ek
restaurant mein milta hai aur fir dono waha coffee pite hain .... coffee pine ke baad dono thodi der wahi
apne planning discuss karte hain aur uske baad wo sam ko bye karke waha se auto lekar nikal jati hai ....

Sam swati ko jate huye dekh raha tha tabhi dhadak ki awaz ke sath sam ke sar par koi chij girti hai aur
uske baad sam ke aankho ke aage andhera sa chhane lagta hai ....

Idhar time se sabka interview suru hota hai .... Sabhi applicant ko alphabet ke anusar arrange kiya gaya
tha .... to alphabet ke anusar sam ka number aane mein abhi kafi late tha .... thode der baad gaurav ka
number aata hai aur wo andar jata hai aur apne chaplusi wale andaz mein interviewers ko apni taraf attract
karne mein kamiyab ho jata hai ... interviewers bhi gaurav ke hazir jawabi se kafi impressed the ....

Gaurav interview room se collar khada kar ke bahut khushi ke sath nikalta hai ... uske confidence dekh kar
hi baki ke waiting candidate hairan ho jate hain aur uske supporter kafi khus .... waha se nikalne ke baad
gaurav swati ke taraf ek nazar marta hai aur swati bhi usko smile karke response deti hai ...

Thode der baad sam ka naam announce hota hai par sam ka to kahi ata-pata hi nahi tha .... Interviewers 2
se 3 ba ar sam ka naam announce karte hain fir uske baad swati ka naam announce hota hai jo ki khushi
khushi interview hall mein jati hai aur apne sare certificates ke sath interview hall mein ghusti hai aur sare
interviewers to uski har ek adaa aur jawab dene ke andaj par fida ho jate hain .... swati sabhi interviewers
ke sawal ka smile aur confidence ke sath jawab deti hai aur fir jab wo interview room se nikalti hai to uska
chehra khushi se chamak raha tha .... uske confidence ko hi dekh kar koi bhi kah sakta tha ki interview hall
mein uska reaction kaisa tha ... Aur bhi 5 - 6 students ka interview baki tha to wo log bhi aate gaye aur
apna interview dekar jate rahe ... Ab sirf sam ka interview baki rah gaya tha .... Interviewers ne sam ka
naam fir se ek baar announce kiya jata hai .... sam ke waha present na hone se 2 chehre bahut khus dikh
rahe the ek gaurav aur dusra ..... ....
Jab aakhiri baar sam ka naam announce hone wala hota hai tabhi bahar se awaj aati hai ..... coming sir ....
ye awaz kisi aur ki nahi sam ki thi .... sabhi ki najre gate ki taraf chali gayi .... tabhi gate se sam ki entry hoti
hai .... Gaurav ki aankhe fati ki fati rah jati hai .... sam apne certificate ki file ke sath andar aata hai aur
gaurav usko rokne ko aage aata hai par sam jor ka ek punch uske thobde par jad deta hai jisse uske pura
thobda hil jata hai .... sam uske baad interview room mein entry leta hai .... Aur fir suru hota hai college ke
topper ladke ka interview .... sam ne waha jyada nahi bola par jitna bhi bola satik bola .... Aur fir sam
interview dekar bahar aaya aur ek khali pade bench par baith gaya wahi thodi dur par gaurav bhi baitha
hua tha khoon se bhare thobde ke sath .... Sam ke punch ne uske 3 - 4 daant tod diye the .... Aur iske baad
hi interview over ho gaya sabka .... ab evening ho chali thi .... interviewers ne apas mein discuss karne ke
liye 10 se 15 minute ka waqt manga ....

Sabhi log baithe announcement ka wait kar rahe the ki unka naam job ke liye announce hoga kyunki wo
USA ki sabse reputed company thi aur usme job ka matlab tha ki sabse high salary pana ....

Tabhi thode der baad announcement huyi ....

Announcer - As you all know our company is one of the reputed company of USA & we are glad that we
have get an opportunity to visit your company for placement .... we have found many brilliant students here
but we have to select only 2 candidates from this college .... Actually we never visited india for placement
its our first chance previously we use to choose candidate from our own country .... we are glad to see the
talent we found here .... So, we are glad to inform u all that we have selected 2 candidates from this college
who are superb in all department according to our point of view & their name is ......... Swati .......... &
another candidate is ......
UPDATE 226

SAM Kapoor & Gaurav malhotra ....

Tabhi college ka placement officer jo ki wahi baitha hua tha wo ab bolta hai ...

Placement officer - ek candidate jiska naam swati hai wo to fix hai par ye dono candidate jinka naam sam
kapoor hai wo hamare college ka consistent topper hai to Gaurav malhotra consistent third topper aur sath
hi sath sports ka consistent participant hai ... ab hame dono mein se kisi ek candidate ko hi select karna hai
isliye hame inke bich ek chhota sa competition rakhna hoga jisse ham ye jo ek blank seat hai wo fulfill kar
sake .... Ha to students ye competition kal morning mein suru hoga aur competition ke sare rules,criteria &
decisions hamare HR hi karenge .... So I would request you all ki kal ap log bhi competition mein maujud
hokar inka hausla afzayi karenge .. thanks to you all now you may go .... bye

Waha khade sare students shocked the placement officer ke announcement se ... Sayad ye pehli dafa
hone wala tha ki placement ke liye tie hua ho aur iska faisla kisi competition se hone wala tha .... Gaurav
ne apne jabde par hath rakhe huye sam ki taraf dekha dono ki aankho mein ek dusre ke liye beinteha
nafrat thi ... Ab sam ke sath restaurant ke paas kya hua tha ye ab tak sirf ek sawal tha .... aur agar kuch
hua bhi tha to sam sahi salamat waqt se kaise pahunch gaya aur sam ne aate ke sath apni bhadas gaurav
ke jabde par kyu jatayi .... sawal kai the par jawab sirf waqt ke garbh mein tha ....
Swati ne bhi sam se koi baat nahi ki aur wo waha se chup chap hostel ko chali gayi ... wo ek taraf se kafi
khus bhi dikh rahi thi ki uska selection uske dream company mein ho gaya hai par uske chehre par tension
ki lines bhi dekhi ja sakti thi aakhir ye kyu aur kis liye hai ye bhi nahi pata ....

Gaurav ke dost usko wha se hospital le jate hain aur sam akela apne room aata hai ... sam ka dost raj aur
baki dost bhi room par hi the ... sam ke aate hi usse uske placement ke bare mein puchte hain jo sam unhe
short cut mein batata hai jo usko pata tha ... Uske baad sam ke teeno dost uske liye dinner room par hi la
dete hain taki sam kal hone wale competition ke liye puri tarah se taiyari kar sake ....

Ab ye sam ke liye sirf ek competition nahi rah gaya tha ab ye uske liye ek junoon ban gaya tha apni ek
pehchan banane ke liye .... usne aj subeh huyi sari ghatnao ko agle din solve karne ka soch kar filhal apne
dimag se nikal deta hai ...

Sam dinner ke baad kuch der padhayi karta hai uske baad so jata hai aur subeh uth kar apne daily routine
ko nipta kar ek bag mein jaruri chije rakh kar bataye huye jagah par pahunch jata hai .... Gaurav bhi waha
pahle se hi maujud tha aur apne kuch dosto ke sath khada tha aur wo log sam ko kha jane wali nigaho se
dekhte hain par sam confidence mein tha aur nidar bhi .... Thode der baad baki ke student aa jate hain aur
sam aur gaurav ke liye cheer - up karte hain ... 10 baje ke karib placement officer company ke HR ke sath
waha pahunch jata hai ... Ab dekhna ye tha ki dono mein se kaun baji marta hai aur swati mein achanak
aaye changes ki wajah kya hai ya ye sirf sabke man ka waham hai .....
UPDATE 227

Jaise hi placement officer waha aate hain Company ke HR ke sath sabhi students taliya baja kar unka
swagat karte hain ... Ye competition ek bade se hall mein rakhi gayi thi jaha par sabhi baki ke students
competition ka lutf utha sake ... Tabhi placement officer announce karta hai ...

Placement officer - Good morning everyone ... jaisa ki ap logo ko kal bataya gaya tha ki college ke do
honhar students jinka naam sam kapoor aur gaurav hai unhe ***** company jo ki USA ki reputed company
hai usme apne job ko pane ke liye ek competition se gujarna hoga .... Ye competion 3 round ka hoga jisme
pahla round hoga General ability test jisme dono candidate ko ek ek question paper diya jayega jisme total
50 questions honge jo ki general awareness,quantitative ability & course se related hogi jisko 25 minutes
mein solve karna hoga jisko isme jyada marks aayenge wo iss round ka winner hoga .... Third round hoga
400 metre ke race ka aur second round ke bare mein thik ushi waqt disclose kiya jayega .... Jo bhi
candidate do round mein jeet jayega wo placement ka hakdar hoga aur uski salary pahle wale selected
candidate jiska naam swati hai usse 40 % jyada hogi ...

Sabhi students ne tali baja kar placement officer ke faisle ka swagat karte hain ... dono students ko bulaya
jata hai aur paas ke bench par thodi dur mein bithaya jata hai waha unke alawa koi aur candidate nahi
tha ... Unka exam online method se set kiya gaya tha aur unhe computer diya gaya tha ... Aur fir time set
karke unka exam suru kiya jata hai aur 20 minute baad warning bell bajti hai jiska matlab tha ki ab fast karo
5 minute mein exam over ho jayega waise to computer screen mein timer set tha fir bhi warn karne ke liye
bell bajayi jati hai ... time hone par exam over ho jata hai aur paper automatically submit ho jata hai ...
15 minute ke baad score card announce kiya jata hai ... Exam 150 marks ke liye huye the jisme har sahi
jawab par 3 marks milne the aur har galat jawab par 1 marks earn kiye huye marks se reduce ho jane
the ...

Placement officer - to students first round ke scorecard mere paas aa gaye hain jo ki main announce karne
ja raha hu .... To yaha par Gaurav ko mile hain total 96 marks .... (gaurav khushi se hawa mein punch
karke apni khushi jatata hai usko yehi lagta hai ki usko jyada marks aaye hain isliye uska naam pahle
announce kiya gaya ... gaurav ke supporter bhi taliya baja kar khushi jatate hain) ... Aur ek aur candidate
jinka naam sam kapoor hain unko mile hain total 135 marks .... (ye sunte hi gaurav ka chehra pila pad
gaya ...) ... to clearly iss round ke winner hain sam kapoor ... taliya ...

Sam ke supporter taliya baja kar gaurav ke supporters ko neecha dikha kar chidhate hain ... Ab waqt tha
dusre round ka jo ki abhi disclose nahi kiya gaya tha ....

Placement officer - ab waqt hai dusre round se parda hatane ka ... dusra round hai public polling ya
popularity ka jisme ap sabhi students ko ek ek parchi di jayegi jisme ap logo ko dono mein se jise ap jyada
pasand karte hain unka naam likhna hai aur pichhe apna signature karna hai ... bina sign kiye huye vote ki
koi value nahi hogi aur isme hamare HR aur selected candidate swati ke vote ki value normal vote se 10
times adhik hogi ... Iss round mein agar sam ki jeet hoti hai to third round ki jarurat nahi hogi par agar
winner candidate chahe to wo third round bhi ho sakta hai par uska koi value nahi hoga ... Aur agar yaha
gaurav ki jeet hoti hai to third round lajawab hone ki ummid hai ...

Waha sam aur gaurav aur swati ke alawa 40 aur students maujud the ...Uske baad sabhi present students
ko ek ek parchi di jati hai aur sabhi voting suru karte hain aur ek box mein dal dete hain ... Yani ki total 40 +
30(swati aur dono HR ke vote ki value 10 each thi) vote mein selection honi thi ... Uske baad sabhi votes ko
count kiya jata hai ....

Placement officer - Students polling ka bhi result aa chuka hai ... isme winner candidate ko 36 vote mile
hain aur loser candidate ko 34 .... (ab sabhi maujud students ke dilo ki dhadkan kafi tez ho gayi thi ki aakhir
itne close contest mein kisne baji mari .... Aur isme 34 votes jis jis candidate ko mile hain wo hain ..... Sam
kapoor .... (ab to gaurav ke supporter khushi se jhumne lagte hain aur swati ke chehre par bhi thodi smile
najar aati hai jo ki bahut der se gayab si thi) .... nahi gaurav .... ji ha dusre round ke bhi winner hain sam
kapoor ... Aur ab to ye faisla sam par hai ki kya wo third round bhi hone dena chahte hai ya wo aise hi apni
job letter par sign karna chahenge ....

Sam ko microphone diya jata hai ...

Sam - thanks to everyone who supported me & to those also jinhone ab tak mera sath diya tha par ab
chhod rahe ho ... main tisre round ke liye bhi taiyar hu taki kisi ko ye na lage ki maine jeetne ke basad bhi
competition adhura chhod diya ...

Sam gaurav ki taraf ek shaitani muskaan fenkta hai aur uske paas jata hai ...
Sam - (dheere se) beta tune mujhse dushmani mol li hai na aj tumhe main tumhare hi field mein hara kar
dikhaunga ki asli champion kaun hai .... bada gurur hai na tujhe apni sports aur athletism ability par aj
sayad tera din nahi hai .... agar tere andar jigra hai to bhid liyo ...

Gaurav kuch bolta to nahi hai par uski jalti aankho se uska gussa pata chal raha tha ...

Aur fir siti bajane ke sath ye race suru hota hai aur dono ladke khud ko strong proof karne ke liye daudne
lagte hain .... 100 metre ... 200 metre aur 300 metre tak gaurav sam se 10 se 15 metre aage chal raha
tha ... Par jaise hi 300 metre ke aage ki race suru hoti hai tab sam gaurav ko koi mauka na dete huye 400
metre ki line cross kar jata hai jab usne 400 metre ka mark cross kiya to wo gaurav se 25 metre aage tha
isse andaja lagaya ja sakta hai ki sam ne aakhiri ke 100 metre kitne josh aur confidence se pura kiya ....

Sam ke jeetne ke sath hi taliyo ki gadgadahat ne uska swagat kiya .... Uske baad placement officer sam ko
stage par bula kar congratulate karta hai aur aur job letter par sam se sign karwaya jata hai aur fir salary
wagairah discuss ki jati hai aur fir jab sam waha se return hone lagta hai to do parchi par sam ki najar jati
hai jo ki neeche farsh par gira hua tha sam ne usko utha liya aur wo parchi jab usne padha to uske pairo
tale jamin hi khisak gayi si lagti hai kisi tarah khud ko sambhal kar wo ek bench par jakar baith jata hai ....
uska dil baith gaya tha aur uske aankho ke samne andhera sa chhane laga ...
UPDATE 228

Kisi par ap aitwar karo aur khud se bhi jyada uske upar bharosha karo aur agar wahi apko daga de jaye to
bahut dard hota hai ... sam bhi abhi ishi dard se gujar raha tha ... Sam bahut der tak wahi baitha rahta hai
aur uske aankho ke samne sara scene ghum jata hai ki kal kya hua tha par usko ye nahi pata tha ki jiske
upar usne sabse jyada trust kiya tha usne hi sabse bade mauke par usko dhokha de diya .... usne to sam ki
job chhudwane ka pura plan bana liya tha par ek kahawat hai na ki .... JAKO RAKHE SAIYAAN MAAR
SAKE NA KOI ... Sam sabhi badhao ko paar karke sahi salamat aur sahi waqt par placement ke liye
pahunch gaya ... Sam ne sofiya aur manju didi ko kisi bhi tarah ki help dene se mana kiya tha isliye ye sab
hua bhi warna kisi ki kya majal ki inke rahte huye sam ka baal bhi banka kar jaye ... Sam ke aankho se
aanshoo ke 2 boond gir jate hain ... fir sam bhari man ke sath waha se nikal jata hai aur thodi dur gaya hi
tha ki 7 - 8 ladke usko gher lete hain .... unme se gaurav aur raju (jisko sam ne mara tha raj ki bahan ko
tang karne ke wajah se) bhi tha ...

Sam to bina dekhe aage badh raha tha usne ye tak na dekha ki samne kaun khada hai .... tabhi samne se
awaz aati hai ...

Raju- kyu be sale tune uss din mujhe mara tha na aj teri aisi pitayi karunga ki teri 7 pusht tak yaad
rakhegi .... Suna hai ki aj tujhe job mila hai par afsos job to tu tabhi kar sakega jab main tujhe yaha se
single piece mein jane dunga .... chalo jaldi se isko gaadi mein dalo aj iski khatirdari karni hai ....

Sabhi ladke mil kar sam ko behosh kar dete hain aur ek scorpio mein dalte hain aur bhaga le chalte hain ...
sam ne koi virodh nahi kiya kyunki wo mentally to kahi aur tha .... Wo log sam ko lekar ek sunsaan si jagah
par le jate hain ... Gaadi se sam ko bahar nikal dete hain tab jakar sam ki tandra tut jati hai .... Aur sam
khud ko itne ladko se ghire pata hai to ghabra jata hai tabhi Raju piche se ek laat sam par marta hai jisse
wo ludhak kar aage ki taraf gir jata hai ...

Gaurav - sale kal tune mera thobda toda tha na aj tujhe bataunga ki dard kya hota hai ...

Aur itna kahkar gaurav sam ki peeth par chaku se waar karta hai jisse sam ke peeth se khoon bahne lagta
hai ... Sabhi ladke mil kar sam ke upar laat barsane lagte hain ... jisse sam ko kafi chot bhi aane lagti hai ...

Gaurav - kamine tujhe bachane ko aj koi nahi aayega kyunki tujhe dhokha dene wale koi aur nahi tere hi
dost Raj aur swati hain .... kisi ne sach hi kaha hai na to jyada dosti achi na hi jyada dusmani aur tune to
mujhse dusmani kar li aur tere dosto ne tujhe daga de diya .... chalo koi nahi job tujhe mil bhi gayi to kya
hua tu kar to payega nahi kyunki aj tujhe ham apahiz bana kar hi dam lenge ... Tujhe sunna hi hai to sun
kal tujhe pitwane wali koi aur nahi tere dost ki girlfriend swati hi thi .... jiska maksad tujhe apne raste se
hatana tha taki ye job usko mile aur ham dono USA mein settle ho jana chahte the .... Par tune mere
armano par pani fer diya ab tujhe main maaf nahi karunga ....

Sabhi log belt chaku wagairah se sam ko jakhmi kar rahe the aur sam adhmara sa ho gaya tha .... ek to
pichhe se uske upar attack kiya gaya tha aur dusra wo abhi mentally bahut weak ho chuka tha iske karan
hi wo khud ko asahaye mehsus kar raha tha ... Tabhi achanak sam behoshi ki halat mein jane laga tabhi
usko apni band aankho ke samne apne pyari bahan richa aur soniya ka rota hua chehra dikha ... jisse sam
ka dil tadap utha aur usne kosis karke apni aankhe khol di ... Sam ko aankhe kholte dekh sabhi log uske
upar has rahe the aur kuch ladko ne fir se 2 - 4 laat jama diye tabhi achanak se sam ke sare jakhm teji se
bharne lage aur hawa tej chalne lagi ... Aur sam ek hi jhatke ke sath khada ho gaya .... Waha khade sare
ladke hairani se sam ki taraf dekh rahe the .... ye kisi film ki tarah unki aankho ke samne chal; raha tha
tabhi unme se ek ladka sam ki taraf badha aur chaku se waar kiya par jis hath se usne sam par chaku
chalaya wo apne ap ukhad kar jamin par gir pada aur sam bas khada muskura rha tha ye usne nahi kiya
tha auir sabhi ladke bhauchakke hokar ye najara apni phati aankho se dekh rahe the ... wo ladka dard ke
mare bilbila raha thya tabhi sam ne uski gardan pakdi aur tadaaaakkk ki awaz ke sath ghuma dali aur wo
ladka wahi jamin par dher ho gaya kabhi na uthne ke liye ....

Sam - sofi tumhe mana kiya tha na bachane ke liye aur manju didi apne bhi apna waada tod diya...

Sofiya aur manju - (ek sath ek hi awaz mein) waade to todne ke liye hi hote hain ....

Manju - apne bhai ki jindagi se bada koi waada nahi ho sakta teri khatir to aise lakho waade tod dalu ...

Raju aur gaurav hairani se sam ko dekh rahe the ki wo aakhir baat kisse kar raha kyunki unhe waha to koi
dikh hi nahi raha tha ...

Raju ke do chanche ek sath himmat juta kar aage badhe aur dono ne sam ko mukka marna chaha par
dono khud se hi hawa mein udd gaye aur 1000 metre ki unchayi tak udte gaye aur fir achanak gir pade aur
maut ki neend so gaye ... Ab fir se raju aur gaurav ke 3 chamche sam ki taraf badhe sam ne unme se ek
ladke ki gardan pakdi aur kadaaakkk ki awaj ke sath tod dali ... us ladke ka gardan 270 degree par ghum
gaya aur uske pran pakhedu udd gaye ... aur baki ke dono ladko ko sofiya ne chir faad dala .... Sofiya aj
khoon ki holi khelne ke mood mein dikh rahi thi ... Ab sirf do hi bache the Raju aur gaurav .... Sam shaan se
chalta hua gaurav ke paas aata hai aur uska ek hath pakad kar usko jhatke ke sath tod dalta hai fir dusre
wale hath ko bhi tod dalta hai jisse gaurav ki cheekh fizaon mein gunj uthi ... Raju ye sab dekh bhagne ko
hua par wo apne pao tak nahi hila pa raha tha ... Fir sam ne gaurav ke ek pair ko uske ghutno se mod kar
tod dala gaurav fir se chikh pada aur fir sam ne uske dusre pair ko jaangho ke paas se tod dala aur gaurav
aur dard bardast na kar paya aur behosh ho gaya ....

Sam - tu mujhe apahij karna chahta tha na teri khwahish main puri kar dunga aj ...

Sam ne uske baad gaurav ke ando par ek laat kas kar jama diya ki behosh ho chuka gaurav hosh mein
aakar cheekh kar fir se cheekh kar comma mein chala jata hai ...

Ab sam Raju ke paas pahuncha aur usko bhi pahle ji bhar kar maar leta hai aur uske baad usko gaadi mein
uske sabhi dosto ki laasho ke sath gaadi men bhar deta hai aur aag laga deta hai ab gaurav ko chhod kar
baki kisi ka bhi ata pata na tha aur gaurav tha bhi to comma mein ...

Sam waha se thode dur jakar ek taxy lekar apne hostel pahunch jata hai jaha par raj usse aise baat karta
hai jaise koi baat hi na huyi ho aur wo normally behave kar raha tha aur sam man hi man kahta hai ki
"duniya mein asani se kisi par bharosha nahi karna chahiye kyunki yaha har kisi ke do chehre hote hain ....
andar se kuch aur .... dikhane ko kuch aur" ...

Sam raj se koi baat nahi karta hai bahar aakar swati ko call lagata hai kyunki uske man mein lakho sawal
uth rhe the ....
UPDATE 229

2 - 3 baar Mobile ring hone ke baad call pick hota hai ... udhar se swati ki awaj aati hai jo ki bahut dheemi
thi ...

Swati - hello ..

Sam - hello swati ... many many congratulations to you ... tum jo chahti thi wo ho gaya ...

Swati ko lagta hai ki sam ko kuch bhi nahi pata isiliye wo itna normal baat kar raha hai ...

Swati - thanks & congrats to you also sam ji ...

Sam - thanks dear ... par mujhe aisa kyu lag raha ki tum mere placement ho jane se khus nahi ho .... kya
baat hai ...

Swati ka dil joro se dhadakne lagta hai ....

Swati (apne man mein) - Kahi sam ji ko sab kuch pata to nahi chal gaya .... are nahi aise kaise pata chal
jayega ye raaz to bas ham 4 log hi jante hain ... par fir bhi jo bhi ho mujhe kafi hoshiyari se aur soch samajh
kar jawab dena chahiye .... meri ek chuk par ******* ki jaan par ban aayegi jo ki main kabhi nahi chahungi ....
mujhe sam ko baato mein fasakar baato ka rukh dusre taraf mod dena chahiye ....

Sam (bechaini se) - swati tum kuch bolti kyu nahi .... kya hua mere placement ho jane ki wajah se itni khafa
ho gayi ki ab baat bhi karna pasand nahi ....

Swati (baat ko sambhalne ki garaj se) - are nahi sam ji ap galat samajh rahe hain ... bhala main kyu apki
placement se khus nahi houngi maine apko bataya tha na ki main kitna apko pasand karti hu ...

Sam ko swati ke acting par bahut gussa aata hai par fir bhi wo apne emotions ko control karna chahta tha ...
wo chahta to apni mini google sofiya se sab pata laga sakta tha par abhi wo khud ke dam par sare baato
ko clear karna chahta tha iske liye uske paas 2 din hi bache the ... kyunki fir kavita didi ki shaadi ke liye
taiyariya bhi to karni thi ...

Sam - ok swati main tumse milna chahta hu ... bolo kaha milogi ...

Swati - hotel ****** mein milte hain wahi se dinner karke aa jayenge ...

Sam- thik hai main 8 pm ko waha pahunch jaunga ...

Uske baad sam call disconnect kar deta hai aur apne ghar call karke sabko khus khabri deta hai ki uska
placement USA ke sabse reputed company mein ho gaya hai ... ghar mein to jashn sa mahaul taiyar ho
jata hai ... Sam ko ab sirf intejar tha swati se raat ke mulakat ka ... sam room par jakar so jata hai ...

Sam karib 7:30 mein raj ko sath lekar ****** hotel pahunchta hai ... Swati abhi waha nahi aayi thi .... sam ne
ek corner ka table book karwaya .. ye table baki ke tables se thoda dur tha aur chhupa hua bhi .... sam ne
raj ko counter se kuch pata karne ko kaha aur chupke se ******** se mila aur usko bina raj ko dikhayi diye
huye corner wale table se thodi dur lage curtains ke pichhe chhupa diya ...

kareeb 7:45 pm ko swati ki bhi entry hoti hai ... wo sam aur raj se milti hai tab sam usko wahi corner wali
book ki huyi table par le aata hai .... Sabhi ke baithne ke baad sam waiter ko ishara karta hai ... waiter ke
aane ke baad sam sabhi ke liye wine order karta hai kyunki ye uski puchtach ke liye bahut jaruri tha ...

Raj - bhai ye kya itne bade company mein tera placement hua hai aur tu hame sirf wine pilana chahta hai
aur tune Aryan aur krishna ko bhi bulane se mana kiya tha .... to ye treat sirf ham dono ke liye hai kya ...

Sam - ha kuch aisa hi samajh lo .... tum dono mere sabse jyada kareebi ho unke mukable ....

Swati - sam ji to kya treat mein sirf wine pilane ka irada hai kya ya kuch khane ko bhi milega ... waise mai
wine nahi piti mere liye kuch aur mangwa dijiye ...
Sam - ok aj vodka test kar lo ....

Sam ne waiter ko bula kar vodka ki bottle bhi mangwa li ... thode hi der mein baki dono nashe se talli ho
gaye par sam normal hi tha kyunki usne badi hi chalaki se dono ko pila kar talli kar diya aur khud bahut hi
kam piya ... Ap log jante hi honge ki nasha karne ke baad insan adhiktar sach hi bolta hai kyunki nasha kar
lene ke baad insan ki jhut bolne wali granthiya hang ho jati hai ... to sam ne bhi yehi trick apnayi kyunki ye
trick hi usko sabse safe laga ....

Sam - to raj tum ye batao ki tum mujhe kitna chahte ho ...

Raj - are yaar tt....tu mera b....bhai hai aur ttt.....tu ye kaisa sawal kar raha hai mere bhai ...

Sam - sahi puch raha hu dost ... aur ap swati ji apko mujhe kitni dosti hai ....

Swati - sam ji main bhi apki bahut achi wali dost hu apko dilo-jaan se chahti hu ...

Sam - ache dost kabhi bhi peeth pichhe khanjar nahi chubhote .... (sam ne ye baat thode sakht lehze mein
kahi thi )

Halanki raj aur swati full nashe mein tunn the par fir bhi sam ki ye baat sun kar dono ghabra se gaye ....
sam ne unki paresani bhanp li aur usko asli chot karne ke liye yehi samay sahi laga ...

Sam - bolo tum log kuch bolte kyu nahi ....

swati & Raj - ........

Sam - batao tum logo ne meri dosti ka sauda kitne paiso mein kiya ... mere bharoshe aur meri jindagi ki kya
kimat lagayi thi tum logo ne ....

Swati aur raj hairan the ...

Raj - bhai maaf kar de mujhse galti ho gayi par swati bhi iski jimmedar hai ... ye bhi uska ek important
mohra thi ...

Tabhi waha curtains se nikal kar ek shaksh aata hai aur raj ke gaal par lagatar 4 - 5 thappad jor jor se
rashid kar deta hai jisse raj aur swati ka nasha furr se gayab ho jata hai aur wo muh faade uss shaksh ko
dekh rahe the aur sam bhi uss shaksh ke itne jabardast reaction se hairan tha usko bhi ye ummid nahi
thi ...
UPDATE 230

Wo shaksh aur koi nahi Raj ki bahan sonali thi jisko sam ne sachchayi se awgat karane ke liye bulaya tha
aur raj se chhupa kar usko parde ke pichhe ache se chhupa diya taki usko bhi asliyat pata chale ...
Sonali (rote huye) - bhaiya ap itne gire huye insan nikloge maine ye socha bhi nahi tha apne apni girlfriend
ke sath milkar apne best friend ko dhokha diya jinhone har pal har lamhe mein apka sath diya ... apki
bahan ki khatir inhone bina apni parwah kiye college ke gundo se ladayi ki kal apne hi inke upar attack
karwaya .... apne ek sachi dosti ka gala ghonta hai apko to bhai kahte huye bhi mujhe sharm aa rahi hai ...

Sam ne sonali ke aanshoo poche wahi raj ko aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi ne pighla hua garam sisa uske
kaano mein daal diya ho aur kuch aisa hi haal swati ka bhi tha ... wo dono apni gardan jhukaye wahi shanti
se baithe rahe ....

Swati (guilty se bhari huyi awaz mein) - sam ji jo bhi saza deni ho mujhe do kyunki maine hi raj ko aisa
karne ke liye force kiya tha ... chaliye ap logo ko suru se sari baate batati hu ki kya hua tha ....

FLASHBACK ....
Jab se sam ne raju ki jamkar dhulayi ki thi tabhi se hi wo khar khaye baitha tha aur mauke ki talash kar
raha tha sam ke upar apni bhadaas nikalne ke liye .... Jab 7 th semester ke exam ka result aaya to sabhi
bahut khus the aur sam ke chehre ki khushi dekh kar raju jal bhun gaya tabhi bahut gaur karne se usko
pata chalta hai ki sam ka ek purana dusman bhi hai jo ki sam ko har haal mein kisi na kisi mod par sam ko
harana chahta tha ... wo koi aur nahi gaurav tha aur raju ko ye baat bhi pata chali ki gaurav swati ko bhi
pana chahta hai ... Raju ne gaurav ko apni gang mein milane ke liye bahut tarkibe lagayi par gaurav taiyar
na hua par jab raju ne usko sam ki barbadi aur swati ko uske sath milane ka promise kiya to Gaurav asani
se maan gaya ...

Ab raju ke paas ek aham mohra aa gaya tha gaurav ke roop mein jisko wo lead mein karke chhup kar waar
kar sakta tha ... Sayad raju ki kismat achi thi ki thik ushi waqt sabko pata chalta hai ki college mein sam ke
hi branch mein placement ke liye USA ki bahut badi company aa rahi hai jo ki sirf 2 student ka placement
karayegi ... Ab sam to college ka topper tha to uska seat lagbhag fix hi tha aur second topper to swati thi ....
ye gaurav ke mansube par pani firne jaisa tha ... Ab to uske liye ek hi rasta tha ki kisi tarah sam ko raste se
hata diya jaye taki uske sare mansube pure ho sake aur wo swati ke sath usa mein shift ho jaye ... uske
raste ka sabse bada kanta sam hi tha ... Gaurav ne apne mansube raju ko bataya aur ye bhi saaf kar diya
ki kisi bhi tarah swati ko isme shamil kar liya jaye to badi help hogi kyunki wo sam ke best friend raj ki
girlfriend thi to sam ke bare mein usko bahut kuch pata hoga ...

Ab raju swati se milta hai aur usko ye batata hai ki sam to college ka topper hai aur uske select hone ke
chances jyada hain USA wali company mein aur bache huye ek position mein agar kisi dusre ladke ne baji
maar li to swati ke chances khatm ho jayenge aur uske 4 saalo ki mehnat dhari ki dhari rah jayegi ... swati
ne pahle to raju ki baato se inkar kar diya par raju ne jate jate kaha ki wo uske baat par gaur kare ...

Swati hostel jakar raju ke baat par gaur karne lagti hai tab usko raju ki baate sahi bhi lagti hai kyunki wo
sam ke aage kuch bhi nahi thi kisi bhi department mein to agar sam participate na kare to uske liye kaam
asan ho jayega kyunki college ki second topper wo khud thi ... sab insan safe side mein rahna hi pasand
karta hai to swati ke sath bhi yehi case tha aur raju ke ghole huye zeher ne kaam kar diya aur agle din wo
raju ke paas jati hai aur kahti hai ki wo uska sath dene ko ready hai aur wo uska plan puchti hai par raju
plan batane se mana kar deta hai aur kahta hai waqt aane par wo sab samjha dega ...
Kuch dino baad raju ne swati ki mulakat gaurav se karwayi aur gaurav ki tareef karte huye kaha ki swati ko
har haal mein gaurav ka sath dena hoga yehi shart thi raju ki jise swati ne aankhe band karke haa kah diya
kyunki ache future ki chah ne swati ke dimag mein ghar bana liya tha kyunki usko gaurav se koi khatra nahi
tha kyunki gaurav se wo kafi marks se lead karti thi ... Ab raju aur gaurav ne apna plan swati ko samjhaya
aur sirf ye chhupaya ki wo sam par hamla karenge ya usko marenge .... kyunki swati ki dosti aur pyar kabhi
bhi jaag sakta tha sam ke liye jo wo log kabhi nahi chahte the ...

Swati ne unka sara plan dhyan se suna aur kaha ki agar kisi bhi tarah raj ko isme shamil kar liya jaye to koi
dikkat nahi hogi aur bahut hi saaf aur suthre tarike se wo apne kaam ko anjam de sakte hain ... Raju ko
pata tha ki kisi bhi bhai ki sabse badi kamjori uski bahan hoti hai to usne raj ko blackmail karna suru kiya
aur ye bhi dhamki di ki agar usne apne kisi dost ya sam ya kisi dusre ko batane ki kosis ki to wo uski bahan
sonali ke chehre par tejab chhidak kar usko jala dalega ... fir raj ne ye baat swati se share ki to swati ne bhi
raj ko bahut tarah se daraya aur raju ki baat maan lene mein uski bhalayi hai ye bataya aur usko force bhi
kiya sam se dosti tod dene ko ... swati ne ye bhi kaha ki dosti to kisi se bhi ho jayegi par family dubara nahi
banti .... raj to pahle se hi halka fattu type ka insan tha usne raju se sauda kar liya apni dosti ka ... raju ne
uske badle mein uski bahan ki safety ka ashwasan diya aur raj se uski sam se dosti ka sauda kar liya ....

Raj ne aryan ya sam ko bhi ye baat nahi batayi ... Ab sam ke wapas aane ka intezar tha aur gaurav aur
raju apne khtarnak mansubo ko anjam dene ke liye practise karne lage ... Sam ke aane ke baad jab gaurav
ne usko khule-am challenge kar diya uske baad sam swati ke sath mil kar jab bhi practise karta to swati
usko hamesa divert karne ki kosis karti .... aakhir swart ishi chidiya ka naam hai jiske aage dosti riste sabhi
kuch bemani lagti hai ... Placement wali subeh jab sam ne swati se ***** hotel mein milne ki baat kahi to
swati ne jaldi se address raju ko sms kar di .... unlogo ne pahle swati ko plan mein bataya tha ki raj sam ko
nasheeli dawayi khila kar behosh kar dega taki wo interview room na ja sake .. par yaha to sam bahar se hi
college jane wala tha isliye raju aur gaurav ne plan change kar liya aur sam ko behosh karke kidnap karne
ka plan banaya part swati ko ye nahi bataya tha ...

Uss din jab sam swati se ****** hotel mein mila tha to uske jane ke baad raju ne jor se sam ke sar par
dande se mara aur turant hi chloroform sungha kar behosh karke ek room mein band kar diya uske baad
sabhi college chale gaye ... Sam hosh aane ke baad kisi tarah waha se nikla aur bhagkar apne hostel gaya
uss waqt uske room mein raj nahi tha tab sam ne dusri key se gate khola aur dusra uniform pahna aur sare
documents ke sath college pahuncha tab tak uski baari paar ho chuki thi aur aakhiri announcement ho rahi
thi tab sam waha pahuncha ... sam ke raste mein gaurav aane laga tha to sam ko laga ki jarur ye iska hi
kaam hai isliye usne mukke ka jabardast prahar gaurav ke jabde par kiya jisse uske daant tut gaye ....
interview ke baad jab gaurav aur sam ka tie hua to swati ko bahut khushi huyi ki uska place to secure ho
gaya hai na auyr usne sam ki koi sudh na li ...

Sam ko swati ka behaviour kuch awkward jarur laga par usne isko jyada seriously nahi liya ... Agle din jab
second round mein jab polling huyi to swati aur raj ne gaurav ko hi vote diya tha fir bhi wo haar gaya aur
teeno round bina kisi virodh ke jeet kar sam jab job contract sign karne ke liye jab stage par gaya aur uske
baad wapas laut raha tha to usko jamin par 2 parchi giri huyi thi jo ki polling wali parchi hi thi ... sam ne jab
parchi khola to wo raj aur swati ki parchi thi aur dono ne gaurav ko vote kiya tha yehi dekh kar sam ke
aankho ke samne andhera sa chhane laga aur wo wahi paas wali bench par baith gaya ... Sam ko to
biswas hi nahi ho raha tha ki uske dosto ne hi usko daga de diya hai ... sam college mein sirf teeno dosto
aur swati,neha jo ki uske dost ki gf hone ke karan close thi ... uske alawa sirf sonali hi thi jisse sam close
tha jisko wo apni sagi bahan jaisa pyar karta tha ... itne logo mein se hi 2 bewafa nikle ... sam thaga sa
aadhe ghante tak wahi baitha raha jabki baski sab chale gaye the .... Gaurav aur raju ne tab aur bhi
khunkhar irado ke sath sam ko aur jyada chot pahunchane ke irade se behosh kar diya aur sunsan jagah le
gaye the taki usko jaan se maar de ya fir usko itna mare ki wo marne se bhi badtar halat mein chala jaye
jabki swati ya raj ko iska koi pata hi nahi tha ...

Back to present ...

Raj aur swati ne bhi apne taraf se mil jul kar thoda bahut sach sam ko sunaya jisse thoda thoda clear ho
gaya ki raj ne to apni bahan ke liye ye sab kiya aur swati to raju ke dwara failayi galatfahmi aur swarth ka
shikar ho gayi ...
UPDATE 231

Raj - sorry bhai ... mujhe maaf kar de bahan ke khatir hi sahi par maine tujhe dhokha diya hai ...

Sam - Raj ... tune mera dil dukhaya hai yaar sonali meri bhi bahan hai isko bhi main utna hi pyar karta hu
jitna ki main apni khud ki bahno ko karta hu ... tune ek baar to mujhse kaha hota ki raju jaise luchche tujhe
teri bahan ke naam par tang kar rahe hain to abhi ke abhi unki samadhi bana deta ... par tumne mujhe
ruswa kiya hai sachi dosti ka tune khoon kiya hai tujhe dost kahte huye bhi mujhe sharm asa rahi hai janta
hai tere naye dost meri jaan lena chahte the par tujhe kya fark padta hai tera kaun hu main ...

Aur itna kahte huye sam ki aankho se aanshoo bahne lagte hain jise sonali apne dupatte se pochti hai ...

Sonali - bhaiya ap bhi kisse baat kar rahe ek gire huye makkar insan se jise 4 saal ki gehri dosti ko todte
sharm nahi aayi usko kisi ki baat ka kya asar hoga .... mujhe ghin aa rahi hai aise jhute insan ko bhai kahte
huye ... main inhe jindagi bhar maaf nahi karne wali .... jab bhi mujhpar dukh ya gam ke badal mandraye
hain to meri raksha karne wale ye nahi ap the sam bhaiya uss din bhi mere sath jab badtamiji ki gayi to
unke against stand lene wale ap the sam bhaiya ye to aram se apna palla jhad kar nikal jana chahte the
uss din bhi ab bhi kya bharosha ye inki koi nayi chal ho ... mujhe to inke upar ab ratti bhar ka bharosha na
raha ...

Ab sam ne apna rukh swati ki taraf kiya ...

Sam - wah swati tum khud ko mera sabse close manti thi na yehi difference hai tujhme aur sunita mein wo
mere khatir kuch bhi kar sakti hai aur tum tumne sirf ek placement offer ke liye mujhse dhokha kiya ... wo to
meri kismat achi thi jo main bach gaya warna aj meri lash par pao rakh kar tum apna placement kara rahi
hoti ... tumne ek baar to mujhse kaha hota ki tumhe mujhse khatra hai are pagli haste haste main ye
placement offer thukra deta .... Swati .... tum kisi ki nahi ho sakti pahle tumne raj ko dump karke mujhe
select kiya ab mujhe dump karke Gaurav ke sath USA mein settle hona chahti thi ... thik hai jao USA aur
maje karo main dhikkarta hu aise job offer par jiske aade meri dosti aaye ....

Aur sam sabhi ke samne wo job wala contract paper nikalta hai aur uske 7 - 8 tukde kar ke hawa mein
uchhal deta hai ...

Sonali - bhaiya apne ye kya kiya ye apki jindagi bhar ke mehnat ki kamayi thi ...

Sam - nahi sona meri 4 saal ke faith aur friendship ki kmayi aisi jhuti dosti hai to mujhe nahi chahiye aisa
jhuta job jisme mere kisi apne ko dukh pahunchta ho .... Mrs. swati ji ab ap khus raho aur apni jindagi aram
se bitao mere taraf se apko ALL THE BEST for your future life .... Alvida .... Aur raj tumse ek gujaris hai ki
fir se kisi ki dosti ko aise jalil mat karna bada chot lagta hai dil mein ... apko bhi dhero sari subhkamnaye ...

Sonali - bhaiya ap ab kya karoge ...

Sam - filhal to room ja raha hu aur apna sara saman ghar shift kar lunga aur bas exam dekar iss college life
ki duniya se dur chala jaunga ... chalo sona tumhe hostel drop kar deta hu ...

Sonali (raj aur swati se) - mil gayi ap dono ke dilo ko thandak ... kabhi mujhe apni manhoos shakal mat
dikhana ...

Sam sonali ko le jakar pahle ek restaurant mein dinner karata hai aur sonali ke force karne par khud bhi
kha leta hai aur fir sonali ko uske hostel drop karta hai .... Sonali bahut der tak sam ke chhati mein sar
chhupaye roti rahti hai uske baad sam usse vidayi leta hai aur fir apne room jakar apna sara saman bag
mein daal kar sofiya ki madad se raato raat sara saman ek scorpio mein load karta hai aur ghar ki taraf
nikal jata hai ....

Aur raj aur swati wahi hotel mein baithe huye ab tak jo bhi hua usko yaad karke afsos jatate hain ... aakhir
itna pyara dost jo khoya tha unhone .... kahte hain na koi jab apke paas ho to uski kadar nahi hoti par wahi
shaksh agart apse dur chala jaye to uski ahmiyat pata chalti hai ... Dono gatagat sharab piye ja rahe the
par nasha bhi kambakht kahi ruth kar chala gaya tha ...

Suraj ki pahli kiran ke sath sam ghar pahuncha ... 2 - 4 baar gate knock karne par gate kavya ne khola aur
sam ko dekh shocked ho gayi kyunki sam ne kisi ko bhi nahi bataya tha ki wo aa raha hai aur upar se sam
apne sare saman ke sath aaya tha isliye kavya ko bhi kuch kuch shak hgua ki jarur kuch na kuch bura hua
hai sam ke sath ... Sam ne sara saman ghar mein shift kiya aur dinning room mein rakh kar sofiya ko
scorpio gayab kar lene ko kaha ... Ghar mein baki sabhi soye huye the ... Kavya ne sam ko fresh hone ko
kaha aur uske liye ek strong coffee banane ko chal di ... uske man mein dhero sawal uth rahe the jinka
jawab wo itminan se janna chahti thi ...
UPDATE 232

Sam fresh hokar nikalta hai to kavya uske room mein coffee ke sath baithi rahti hai ... wo sam ko coffee ka
cup thamati hai ...
Kavya - kya baat hai bhai ... tum kuch kuch paresan se dikh rahe ho ....

Sam - are nahi didi apko aisa kyu lag raha ... main to bilkul thik hu ... wo sayad raat bhar driving ki hai uske
karan thoda tense sa chehra ho gaya hoga ... shower lene ke baad ek achi si nneend lunga to sab sahi ho
jayega ...

Kavya - bhai maine bhi duniya dekhi hai .... sach sach batao meri kasam ki kya hua hai ...

Sam kavya ya kisi ghar wale ko ye sab nahi batana chahta tha warna baat uski bhabhi sunita tak pahunch
jati aur sunita bhi swati se apni dosti tod leti aur sayad usse acha khasa jhagda bhi kar leti par ab sam fas
chuka tha kavya ke kasam mein .... Sam ke samne sach batane ke siwa aur koi chara na tha ...

Sam aakhirkar kavya ko apni sari story suna deta hai suru se lekar sirf fight scenes ko short mein nipata
kar ... Kavya ne jab sam ki puri story suni to usko bhi kuch der tak bharosha nahi hua ki aisi bhi dosti hoti
hai kya jisme ek dost dawa karta hai ki wo uska sabse acha dost hai aur pith pichhe sirf placement ki wajah
se uske dusmano ka sath de deta ho ....

Kavya - tumne bilkul sahi kiya bhai jisme real talent ho wo job ka mohtaz nahi hota tumhe kuch alag karke
khud ko prove karna chahiye ... mujhe to uss swati par gussa aa raha hai jisne itna ghatiya kaam kiya ....
aise dosto se to dusman bhale ...

Sam - didi maine unse naata tod liya ...

Kavya - sahi kiya bhai ... chalo ab jakar shower lekar ek achi si neend le lo ... isse tumhe aram milega ...

Sam bhi jaldi jaldi shower leta hai aur fir sabhi bahno aur maa se milne ke baad apne room jakar thakan
mitane lagta hai ... Wo pura din sam ko chain nahi milta baar baar raj aur swati ki yaade taza ho jati ... Pura
din wo swati aur raj ki yaado ko bhulane ki kosis karta raha ...

Aakhirkar wo do din baad normal hua ... Aur uske normal hone wale din hi tarika uske ghar dhamaka karne
aa gayi thi wo sam se bhi kafi dino baad mil rahi thi ... Usne ghar aakar gate knock kiya jo ki sam ne jakar
khola ... Aj tarika masti ke mood mein dikh rahi thi ....

Tarika - jiju kya baat hai aj kal ap hamse nahi milte ... are ab to ham ladkewale ban rahe fir apse naya rista
jud jayega hamara ...

Sam - acha to apko meri sali banne ka bada shaukh hai kya baat hai ...

Tarika - lo ji kar lo baat ab jiju ko jiju nahi to kya bolu ...

Sam - tab to apke sath kuch bhi kiya ja sakta hai kyunki sali to aadhi gharwali hoti hai to apke upar aadha
hak hamara bhi hai ...
Tarika - mere taraf se to ha hai par kya apme itni himmat hai ... (tarika bhi sam ko uksana chahti thi)

Ab tarika ne indirectly sam ko challenge kar diya tha to ab sam ke paas tarika ke upar attack karne ke
alawa koi chara nahi tha ....

Sam ne tarika ko baanho mein bhar liya .... ye pahla mauka tha ki sam ne tarika ko aise touch kiya tha
waise bhi tarika ne kopi boyfriend nahi banaya tha to ye uske liye naya anubhav tha aur kafi exciting bhi ....
wo khud bhi sam ke mast body ki taraf halki halki attracted thi par usne sam ke bare mein kabhi koi ganda
vichar man mein nahi laya tha ek to wah usse umra mein chhota tha aur uski best friend cum sister ka ladla
bhai bhi tha ... Waise to wo khud sam ka kayal to tab se hi ho gayi thi jab se usne uske khatir rakesh ki
jabardast dhulayi ki thi .... Tarika ki najar mein sam ek sampurn mard tha ....

Kavya ke jism mein siharan si ho rahi thi kyunki kisi mard ka ye pahla touch tha uske jism par waise to wo
bahut baar lesbian sex soniya ke sath kar chuki thi par opposite sex ke shaksh ka ye pahla touch hi usko
lubha gaya ...

Sam - to ab boliye aadhi gharwali ji kaha chalna hai ...

Tarika - filhal to apni bahana se kaam hai uske baad jaha apki marji le chalo ....

Sam - badi jaldi ap to maan gayi bed room jane ke liye ...

Ab sam bhi flirt par utar aaya tha ...

Tarika - dhatt mera wo matlab nahi tha ... mera matlab tha ki .....

Sam - ha ji bataiye apka kya matlab tha ...

Tarika - lunch dinner wagairah ke liye bahar le jane ko kah rahi thi ....

Sam - acha you mean date ....

Tarika - dhatt mera wo matlab nahi tha .... yu hi dosti mein lunch sunch pe nahi le jate kya ....

Tabhi kisi ki awaj se dono chaunk jate hain ....

UPDATE 233

Wo awaz kisi aur ki nahi kavya ki thi jo ki sam ko aj normal hota dekh kafi khus thi ...

Kavya - kyas baat hai aj badi masti ho rahi hai ...

Sam ne turant tarika ko baanho se azad kar diya aur tarika bhi jhenp si gayi ...
Sam - wo .... wo didi tarika ji didi se milne aayi thi ...

Kavya (haste huye) - ha to wo tumse ache se mil gayi hai na ...

Sam aur tarika ne apni gardan niche jhuka li ... kavya ko dono ki halat par taras aur hasi dono aa rahi thi ...
Kavya ne dono ko aur tadpana uchit nahi samjha ...

Kavya - are bhai tum dono muh kyu latkaye huye ho main to majak kar rahi thi .... chalo tarika andar soniya
tumhara wait kar rahi hai ...

Kavya ke aisa kahne se dono normal ho jate hain ... Kavya tarika ko lekar andar chali jati hai ....

*********************************************

Idhar hamare detective lone wolf ki bhi reasearch kafi hadd tak aage pahunch chuki thi aur wo jitna bhi
aage badhte jata usko MLA ki kali duniya ke bare mein utne hi raaz pata chalte jate ... ab halat ye ho gayi
thi ki agar wo MLA lone wolf ke hatho lag jata to wo khud usko maut ke ghat utar deta kyunki wo apne desh
ke liye kuch bhi kar gujarne wala sachcha deshbhakt tha ...

Ab uske samne do raste the ....

1. Apne sare sabuto ke dam par MLA ki saqri property seal karwa kar rudra ko road par la dena ...

2. aur tehkikat karna taki usko MLA ka pata chal jaye kisi bhi tarike se aur wo khud apne hatho se usko
marne ka subh kaam kare ...

Lone wolf ne dusra rasta hi apnana sahi samjha tabhi achanak lone wolf ke hatho ek jackpot lagta hai ....

**********************************************

Sam jab se raj aur swati ko hotel mein chhod kar gaya tha tab se dono glani aur apradhbodh se bhare huye
the kyunki unke swarth ki wajah se ek bahut hi pyara dost unse chhin gaya tha .... Swati ke samne baar
baar wahi wakya aa jata jab sam ne apna job contract letter faad kar hawa mein lehra diya tha ... wo khud
ko kosne lagi ki swarth ke nashe mein chur hokar usne kitni badi galti kar di .... Ab agar sunita ko ye pata
chal gaya to wo usko kaise samjhayegi ... swati uss lamhe ko hi kosne lagi jisme usne raju ki taraf dosti ka
hath badhaya tha ... Aj usko khud par aur raju aur gaurav par bahut gussa aa raha tha ... Par ek prasidh
kahawat hai na ki ... "AB PACHTAYE HOT KAY JAB CHIDIYA CHUG GAYI KHET" .... Ab sab kuch apne
paas hote huye bhi swati haar chuki thi usko agar kuch mila tha to Swarthi hone ka tamga ... Wo sam se
call karke maafi bhi mangna chahti thi par wo call bhi kis muih se kare upar se sunita usko apne bhai ki
shaadi ke3 liye bula rahi thi par ab usme itni takat nahi bachi thi ki wo sam ka samna kar sake ....
Wahi raj ki halat bhi jyada alag nahi thi ... halat ne uski pyari bahan sonali aur jaan se bhi pyare dost cum
bhai ko usse chhin liya tha wo khud ko dhikkar raha tha ki aakhir ek baar bhi usne sam ya apne kisi dusre
dosto se salah kyu na liya ... Wo bhi khud ko apradhbodh se grasit feel karne laga ...

Raju & company to mitti mein mil gayi thi wahi gaurav ko abhi ICU mein bharti karaya gaya tha aur doctors
ke anusar wo jindagi bhar ke liye ek jinda lash hi ban kar rahne wala tha ...

Isiliye kaha jata hai ki yu hi kisi ke behkawe mein aakar koi bhi kaam nahi karna chahiye .... kyunki jab uss
galti par se parda uthta hai to bada dukh hota hai aur yaha bhi jitne bhi logo ne sam ke khilaf saajis rachi thi
kahi na kahi unka namo-nisan mit gaya ... Aur joi bache bhi unki jindagi mein na koi josh bacha tha na koi
umang ...

************************************************

Back to sam's house

Tarika bahut der tak sam ke ghar mein rahti hai par tirchhi najro se sam ko tak liya karti thi ... uske man
mein bhi sam ke liye feelings aane lagi thi par wo dur se hi sam ke har ek activity ko dhyan se dekh rahi
thi .... Kavya bhi ye notice kar rahi thi aur wo man hi man muskura rahi thi ...

Shruti to 4 din pahle hi apne ghar ko chali gayi thi aur hamari gudiya rani richa idhar se udhar fudak rahi
thi ...

Evening ke waqt decide hota hai ki agle din sabhi log kavita ke ghar ja rahe hain taki shaadi ke jaruri kaam
sath mil jul kar nipata sake waise bhi waha sam ke chacha par hi sare kaam ka load ho chuka tha ...

Raat mein dinner ke baad rohini sam ko apne room mein sone ko kahti hai ... jise sam khushi khushi maan
leta hai .... Dinner ke baad rohini sare plates clear karke apne room jati hai .... Sam bhi apne kapde badal
kar apne maa ke room pahunchta hai aur chupke se gate lock karke palat kar dekhta hai to uski maa
dressing table ke samne lage mirror ke aage khade hokar apne baal bana rahi thi aur uske gaand pichhe ki
taraf ubhri huyi thi jo sam ko naughty banane ke lkiye kaafi the ... wo to pahle se hi apni maa ke ubhare
huye gaddedar gaand ka diwana tha ... wo bina koi deri kiye apni maa ke pichhe jakar apni maa ko jakad
leta hai ... uska semihard lund apne maa ke bharaswdar gaand ko feel karke ki dheere dheere aukat mein
aane lagta hai ... rohini samajh chuki thi ki ye uska diwana beta hi hai ... wo khud apni gaand ko pichhe
karke iss situation ka advantage lena chahti thi ....

Sam - maa i miss you so much ....

Rohini (muskurate huye) - ha beta wo to tumhare chhotu (sam ka lund) se pata chal hi rha hai ...

Sam apne maa ke double meaning baato ko samajh jata hai aur wo aur jor se apna lund apni maa ki gand
par dabata hai ...
Sam - maa apki chhoti (rohini ki gand) hai hi itni mast aur ubhari huyi ki mera chhotu bekabu ho rha hai ...

Sam apna hath ab pet se niche sarkate huye apni janambhumi (rohini ki choot) ke upar le aata hai aur jor
se daba deta hai jisse sam ka lund rohini ke chutado ke faanko ke bich mein ragad khane lagta hai .... sam
ke lund ko apni madmast gaand par feel karke rohini ka jism gangana jata hai aur body kanpkapane lagta
hai ... Uske choot se halka halka ras risne lagta hai ....

Rohini - beta ab chhod de ... ruko thoda sa main kapda change karke aati hu ...

Sam - ek shart par chhodunga ...

Rohini - bata kya shart hai teri ...

Sam - apko kapda mere samne change karna hoga ...

apne bete ke condition sun kar Rohini ki choot se 2 - 4 boond chootras tapak padte hain ...

Rohini - ok beta main taiyar hu par koi shaitani nahi ...

Sam - ok i agree ...

Sam rohini ko chhod deta hai .…

UPDATE 234

Rohini chhutne ke baad wardrobe se ek nighty nikalti hai aur badi adaa se gand matkate huye bed ke paas
aati hai ... Sam ab bhi dressing table ke paas khada hokar ye sab dekh raha tha ... Rohini badi shokhi se
apni pahni huyi nighty dheere dheere karte huye utarti hai .... sam bina palke jhapkaye ektak apni maa ko
dekhe ja raha tha ... nighty rohini ke jism se utar chuka tha aur ab rohini sirf bra panty mein hi apne bete ke
samne khadi thi .... sam ko apne maa ka side view dikh raha tha ... Rohini ke bade bade unnat vaksh uske
bra mein ache se sama nahi rahe the aur bra ko faad kar bahar aane ko taras rahe the ... Jab sam ki najar
apne maa ki panty par padi to usne dekha ki uski maa ne ek designer panty pahni huyi thi jisme ek patli
raasi uske gaand ki dararo mein ghusi huyi thi jisse pichhe se dekhne se aisa lag raha tha ki wo bina panty
ke nangi khadi ho ....

Sam ko aj apni maa ki nangi madmast gaand dekhne ko mil rahi thi .... Sam haule haule bina aahat kiye
chalte huye rohini ke paas aata hai aur apni maa ki gaand par hath ferta hai ... jisse rohini chaunk si jati
hai ...

Rohini - betu tune promise kiya tha ki tum kuch nahi karoge tumne apna promise toda hai ...

Sam (muskurate huye) - promises are made to be broken (waada todne ke liye hi kiya jata hai) ...

Rohini bhi bas smile kar ke rah jati hai .... sam ke liye ye green signal tha ... sam rohini ke gaand ko
sahlane lagta hai usko rohini ke gaand ki skin itni mulayam lagti hai mano wo butter ho ...

Sam - maa apki chhoti(gaand) badi mast hai .... kya isko pyar kar lu ...

Rohini kuch nahi bolti bas ek naughty muskaan bikher deti hai ... Sam apni maa ko god mein utha leta
hai .... rohini apni baanho ka haar sam ke gale mein bana leti hai aur deewani ki tarah sam ko dekhne lagti
hai ... sam ka ek hath rohini ki jaangho par thi aur dusra hath rohini ki gardan par tha ... sam apni maa ko
bed par lita deta hai aur apni maa ke aankho mein aankhe dal kar dekhta hai ... thodi der baad Rohini apni
aankhe band kar leti hai .... sam dheere dheere apni maa par jhukne lagta hai ... ab dono maa beto ke
chehre itne karib the ki dono ki garam saanse ek dusre se takra rahi thi .... sam apne honth ko apni maa ke
honth ke karib le jata hai jise rohini apna chehra ghuma leti hai fir se sam apne honth uske hontho ke paas
le jata hai jise rohini fir se chehra jhatak kar hata leti hai ... ab sam ushi direction mein apne honth le jakar
bas apni maa ke hontho ko touch bhar karta hai jisse rohini ke pure jism mein siharan si daud jati hai ....
Uske honth kanpkanpane lagte hain ...

sam ab samajh jata hai ki uski maa ab tadap rahi hai kissing ke liye uske baad sam ne apna chehra hata
liya kyunki ab wo apni maa ko tadpana chahta tha ... ab rohini apne honth apne bete ke honth ke paas baar
baar lati jise sam apna chehra ghuma kar nahi hone deta aise hi 3 - 4 baar karne ke baad sam ne khud ko
chhod diya ab rohini ne sam ke hontho ko jor se apne hontho se chipka liya aur aise chusne lagi mano wo
honth na hokar koi ice cream ho ... dono maa bete passionately ek dusre ko apne se chipkaye kissing mein
dub jate hain dono ke jism ek dusre se ragad kha rahe the aur unhe aur josh mein la rahe the ... Sam ka
lund ab pure taw mein khada hokar rohini ki jaangho par akada hua chubh raha tha ... 7 - 8 minute ke baad
dono alag huye .... Ab sam rohini ke upar se hat jata hai aur uske rasile chuchiyo par apna panja rakh kar
dabane lagta hai dhire dhire dabane ki speed badhne lagti hai aur ab sam aante gunthne ki tarah apne
maa ki chuchiyo ko dabane lagta hai uske ek hath mein rohini ki ek chuchi puri nahi aa rahi thi fir bhi wo
dabaye ja raha tha ... Rohini ne sam ko roka aur khud hi apni bra utar dali aur ab wo puri tarah se topless
thi yani ki uske dono kabutar khuli hawa mein saans le rahe the ... Apni maa ke unnat waksho ko dekh sam
ke muh mein pani aa jata hai ... Sam aage badh kar apni maa ke chuchuko(nipple) ko apne hontho ke bich
bhinch leta hai ... Aur fir sam dheere dheere apni maa ka dudhu pine lagta hai .... rohini ke chuchiyo sae
doodh to nahi nikal raha tha par aisa lag raha tha mano pura kanth hi ras se tar ho gaya ho ....

Sam - maa ....

Rohini - (siskarte huye) b...aaaahhhhh bolo mere laal ...

Sam - maa kya main apki panty utar kar apko puri nangi dekh lu ....

Rohini - dekh lo par batu please filhal isse aage koi demand mar karna ... mujhe kavita ki shaadi tak waqt
do uske baad main mentally prepared hokar khud hi tujhse apni kutayi karwaungi ....

Sam (khushi ke sath rohini ko hug karke) - you are best maa of the world .... love you maa ...

Sam rohini ko bed par khada hone ko kahta hai aur rohini ki panty ki dori ko apne daanto mein fasakar
nashili aankho se rohini ko dekhte huye dheere dheere uski choot ko beparda kar raha tha ... rohini ki choot
par 2 se dhayi inch ke baal ugg aaye the jisse rohini ki choot aur bhi nashili ho gayi thi ... Panty ko rohini ke
jism se alag karne ke baad sam rohini ke choot ke behad kareeb baith jata hai aur bina palke jhukaye ek
tak apni matribhoomi ko dekh raha tha ye wahi bhoomi se jaha se sam iss duniya mein aaya tha ...

Rohini apne bete ko apni choot ko aise ghoor ghoor kar dekhte pakar sharm se laal huyi ja rahi thi ... Uski
choot se 2 - 4 boond ras chhalak kar uski baalo se bhari huyi choot ko sinch rahi thi ... Rohini sam ki tandra
todte huye kahti hai ...

Rohini - betu ab aise kitna ghurega ... mujhe sharm aa rahi hai .... chalo na ab sote hain ...

Sam - par apko mere sath puri nangi halat mein hi sona hoga apke ya mere jism par kapde ka ek resha tak
nahi hona chahiye ....

Sam ke condition ko sun kar rohini ki choot ne aur bhi ras ki bauchhar karni suru kar di ...

Rohini - ok beta par sirf sona hi hai aur aage koi chhedkhani nahi warna main kabhi tumse baat bhi nahi
karungi ...
UPDATE 235

Sam - ji maa ....

Sam aur rohini waisi hi halat mein so jate hain ... dono maa bete bina kapdo ke soye huye the ....

Agli subeh ko sare gharwale apni apni packing karke nikal padte hain kavita ke ghar .... shaadi mein abhi 5
din rah gaye the aur taiyariya bhi to karni thi ... sam ki bua bhi wahi thi ... Sam apni family ke sath evening
tak waha pahunchta hai ... sabhi log apas mein mil kar khusiya manate hain ...

Soniya aur kavya to kavita ke room mein jakar gutur gu karne lagti hai .... sam apne chahcha se saman ki
list leta hai aur 2 din tak bas shopping aur idhar udhar ke kaam nipataye jate hain ... shaadi ke 3 din pahle
haldi ki rashm thi ...

****************************

Aliza ki halat bahut kharab thi .... uski sagayi mein abhi karib 1 mahine se kuch jyada din bache the par wo
til tiul kar ji rahi thi .... usko ab bhi aas thi ki kahi se sam usko mil jayega aur wo usse apne gile sikwe dur
karke apne halaat ke bare mein bata de ... Aliza sam se milne ke liye barabar ushi train mein safar kiya
karti thi jisme sam se uski pahli mulakat huyi thi ... Kahte hain na ki pahla pyar kabhi bhi bhulaye nahi
bhulta sam ke paas bhale hi aj bhi dher sari ladkiya thi par fir bhi kabhi kabhi uske dil mein aliza ko lekar ek
kashak jarur uthti thi par uske paas koi jawab nahi hota tha ... Jab bhi sam ko ye baat yaad aati hai ki aliza
ne apni kisi majburi ke karan usse rishta toda to uska dil tadap uthta par jab usko ye lagta ki sayad isme hi
aliza ki bhalayi ho ...
Aliza ko ek baar uske hone wale sauhar ke paas le jaya gaya .... ladke ko to ladki bahut pasand aayi par
aliza ko pahli nazar mein wo ladka pasand nahi aaya kyunki umra ke lihaz se wo aliza se kafi bada tha ...

****************************

Idhar hamare detective mr. lone wolf ko MLA ke khilaf dher sare sabut mil chuke the jo ye baya kar rahe
the ki MLA ek nihayati ghatiya kism ka insan tha jo ki drugs ke dhandhe ke sath sath kuch murders mein
bhi sharik tha ... ab lone wolf rudra ko hi gherne ke firak mein tha ... lone wolf ne ab rudra aur uski maa par
chaukasi badha di jaise wo kisse milte hain kab milte hain wagairah wagairah ....

***************************

Swati aur raj bhi apne ghar chale gaye the ... sonali ki raj se baat chit abhi bhi band hi thi aur wo akele hi
ghar bhi gayi thi ... Raj se sam ke dono dost Aaryan aur krishna ne bhi sam ke achanak bina bataye chale
jane ke bare mein sawal kiye par raj kis muh se se aur kya jawab deta par wo khud ko normal dikhane ki
kosis karta hai warna Aryan to raj ko hi thok dalta kyunki usko dosti ke bich mein aisi chhichhori harkat par
bahut gussa aata tha aur wo sachi dosti mein biswas karta tha ... Aryan ne sam se baat bhi ki jiska sam ne
ache se reply kiya tha .... swati jab ghar aayi to kafi udas si thi aur wo uss din sunita se bhi nahi mili usko
dar tha ki kahi sunita ko uske kiye ka pata chal gaya to wo uske muh par thukna tak pasand nahi karegi ...
par ab to sunita ke bhai ki shaadi hone wali thi sam ki bahan ke sath tab to swati ko bhi ek saheli hone ke
nate sunita ke paas jana hi tha ...

Agle din swati sunita se milti hai par usko sunita ka behaviour normal sa hi lagta hai jisse usko pata chal
jata hai ki sam sunita se nahi mila hai ya na hi ye baat batayi hai ... Swati sunita ke sath sare shaadi ke
kaamo mein lag jati hai par ab uske man mein thodi si glani bhi thi ...

****************************
Kavita ke haldi ke rashm wale din kavita ke mama mami ko bhi bulaya gaya par arav vijay ko nahi waise
bhi uss din ki jabardast dhulayi ke baad wo kisi ko muh dikhane ke kabil nahi bache the ... Dono kisi dusre
sahar mein rah kar idhar udhar job interview de rahe the taki apne pair par khade ho sake .... Sam ne
kavita ke mama mami ko pranam kiya jiska kavita ke mama mami ne acha positive response diya ...

Din bhar to rashm ki taiyari hoti rahi mandap banaya gaya aur fir haldi ki rashm suru huyi ... Haldi
chadhane ke dauran sabhi logo ko haldi se tar kar diya gaya ya dusre shabdo mein kahe to sabhi ne haldi
wali holi kheli ... sam ke dada ji ko bhi thodi si haldi lagayi gayi aur unhone hi rashm ki suruat ki thi ...

Haldi ki rashm ke baad sabhi ladies aur ladkiyo ne kavita ko nahlaya aur dusre kapde pehnaye ... Raat ko
kavita ne sam ke sath sone ka aagrah kiya ... waise bhi ab kavita sirf 2 din ki mehmaan thi to uska aagrah
bhale kaise thukraya jata ... 2 din ke baad kavita hamesa ke liye kisi aur ke gale ka haar banne wali thi ya
kisi aur ghar ki shobha banne wali thi .... wo ab ab aisi phool banne wal thi jo kisi aur ghar ko apni khusboo
se sada ke liye bharne wali thi ...

Waise bhi ye aamtaur par kaha hi jata hai ki betiya to paraye ghar ki amanat hoti hain ... bhale hi unhe
mayke mein kitni bhi khusiya ya pyar mile par unka apna ghar to wo hota hai jaha wo vyahi jati hai ....
Duniya ka yehi dastur hai ki betiyo ko apna pura pariwar chhod kar dusre pariwar mein shamil hona padta
hai ....

Raat mein kavita sam ke hi room mein soti hai .... kavita khud hi gate band karke sam ke room mein aati
hai ... Ye pahla mauka tha ki kavita sam se akele mein mil rahi thi sam ke iss baar aane ke baad ...
Jyadatar sam bahar ke kaamo mein busy rahta tha isliye mauka hi nahi milta tha ... Kavita jab room mein
aayi thi to sam neend se soya hua tha ... Kavita sam ke bed ke paas aati hai aur uska sar apni god mein
rakh leti hai aur pyar se uske sar ko sehlane lagti hai aur sote huye sam ke chehre ko ektak dekhne lagti
hai ...

UPDATE 236

Sam sote huye kafi masum sa dikhta hai .... thodi der sam ka sar sehlane ke baad achanak se sam ki
neend khul jati hai ...

Sam - di di kya hua ... ap itni raat ko yaha .... neend nahi aa rahi kya ...

Kavita - ha bhai ... main shaadi se pahle tumhare sath waqt bitana chahti thi waise bhi parso to vida hokar
mujhe chale jana hai ...

Sam - didi aisa mat kaho ... ap koi bahut dur thode hi ja rahi ho ... main hamesa apse milne aata rahunga ...

Kavita - kahna asan hai bhai ..

Sam - nahi didi main sachi kah raha hu ...

Kavita - acha baba ... main bhi teri rah takungi ... acha bhai sabse jaruri baat to batana bhul gayi ...

Sam - kya didi bolo na ...

Kavita - bhai main shaadi se pahle tere sath sex karna chahti hu ...

Sam - didi to isme problem kya hai ...

Kavita - kuch bhi nahi ...

Sam - didi apka first baby mera hoga ya apke pati ka ....

Kavita - wo to tera hi hoga ...

Sam - ap itna confirm hokar kaise kah sakti ho ...

Kavita - wo yu ki main apne hone wale pati ko aas paas tak bhi fatakne nahi dungi 10 - 12 dino tak tab tak
pata chal jayega ki mera garbh thehra hai ya nahi ...

Sam - to didi main uss bache ka mama kahlaunga ya papa ...

Kavita - duniya ke liye wo tumhara bhanja hoga par mere liye uske papa tum hi hoge ...

Sam - biwi ji ...

Kavita - acha bachu ab biwi ....

Sam - majak kar raha tha didi ...

Kavita - to main kaun sa seriously tujhe daant rahi thi jab tere sath chudwa sakti hu to tere muh se apne
liye biwi lafz sunne mein mujhe kya harz ho sakta hai ...

Sam - didi aj bhi apke sath sex kar lu kya ...

Kavita - aj oral wali sex kar le kal real wali fir parso suhagraat ke din bhi tere sath hi raat gujarungi ...

Sam - suhagraat ko mere sath ... wo kaise ...

Kavita - wo sab tu mujh par chhod de .... aam kha guthliyo mein kya rakha hai ...

Sam aur kavita dono haste haste ek dusre ke jism se kapdo ki parat hata dete hain ... thode hi der mein
dono bhai bahan janamjaat nange the .... sam ne pahle kavita ke hontho ko jam kar chusa .... hontho ko
chusne ke baad sam ne kavita ke dono nipples ko bari bari chus chus kar laal kar diya ...

Uske baad dono bhai bahan 69 position mein aakar ek dusre ke lund aur choot ki chusayi karne lagte
hain ... thode der chusne ke baad dono jhad kar ek dusre ko gale laga kar so jate hain ...

Agli subeh ko gate knock karne se kavita ki neend khulti hai ... neend khulne ke baad jab wo khud ki halatr
dekhti hai to jaldi jaldi nighty apne nange jism par dalti hai aur sam ko ek half pant pahna kar gate khol deti
hai .... Gate knock karne wali koi aur nahi kavita ki maa rashi thi ...

Rashi - good morning beta ...

Kavita - good morning maa ...

Rashi - beta chalo na abhi bahut sare kaam pade huye hain ... sam ko bhi utha do ....

Uske baad rashi waha se chali jati hai ... fir kavita wapas gate lock karke sam ke paas aati hai aur apni
nighty fir se nikal kar sam ke mathe ko chum leti hai fir uski aankho ko chum leti hai aur fir uske upar aakar
uske chhati par baith kar uske hontho ko chusne lagti hai ... sam ko sapne mein hi apne hontho par
geelepan ka ehsas hota hai jisse uski neend khul jati hai to wo dekhta hai ki kavita uske hontho ko bade
pyar se chus rahi thi ... Sam kavita ko aur niche khiska deta hai aur ab kavita sam ke upar let chuki thi pet
ke bal .... sam apne hatho mein kavita ke dono chutado ko pakad leta hai aur usko aur jor se daba deta hai
jisse kavita ki siskari nikal jati hai ... morning erection ki wajah se sam ka lund pure tav mein akada hua
tha ...

Sam - didi morning juice pila do na ....

Kavita - nahi bhai abhi susu karke nahi aayi hu ...

Sam - didi ap apne kapde lekar aao na sath mein bath lenge ...

Kavita - nahi bhai abhi bahut kaam hai raat tak wait karo raat bhar alag alag pose mein chudayi karenge ...

Sam - ok didi ... bas ek baar apki choot ko kiss karne do na ....

Sam itna kah kar kavita ko bed par lita deta hai aur fir uske dono pairo ko failakiar uski choot ke paas jakar
5 - 10 second tak dekhta hyai aur uske baad apne dono lips ko kavita ki choot ke lips ke sath jod deta hai
aur fir ek mast si kiss lekar chhod deta hai .... kavita kafi josh mein aa chuki thi agar sam ne 2 - 4 second
bhi aur chusa hota to wo apne bhai ko morning juice pila hi deti ... Par usne khud par control kiya aur
dheerte dheere karke apne kapde pahne aur sam ko bhi kapde pahanwa kar waha se chali gayi .... Sam
bhi fresah hokar shower lene ke baad breakfast karke market chala jata hai ...

Evening tak tent ko achi tarah se saja diya gaya tha aur mandap chhat par hi banaya gaya tha ... Din bhar
busy rahne ke baad evening ko sam ghar aaya aur fir uski sabhi bahno ne uski achi khatir ki ...

Richa - bhaiya ap jakar jaldi se fresh hokar aao apke liye maine gajar ka halwa banaya hai ...

Kavya - ha bhai gudiya ne hame bhi nahi khane diya ... wo bol rahi thi ki pahle tujhe khilayegi aur baad
mein hame khane ko milega ...

Sam - ok didi abhi aaya main 2 minutes mein ...

Sam room se shower lekar neeche aata hai to richa usko halwa khilati hai jiski sam dhero tarif karta hai aur
richa ke dono gaalo ko chum leta hai ... richa kisi phool ki tarah khil jati hai ...

Raat mein dinner ke baad sam ke paas ek unknown number se call aata hai ....

UPDATE 237

Sam ne jab call pick kiya to kisi ladki ki awaz aayi ...
Ladki - hello are you mr. sam kapoor ...

Sam - yes madam ..

Ladki - apke bare mei9n ek complain aaya hai ....

Sam - c...complain kis chij ke bare mein ...

Ladki - apne ek bechari masum ladki ko pregnant kar diya hai ...

Sam - maine .... k....kise ...

Ladki - hai koi bholi bhali ladki ....

Sam - kaun si ladki name please...

Ladki - uska naam hai ..... sanam ...

Sam - kya baat kar rahi ho .... wow .... sanam ji kaisi ho ap ...

Sanam - i am fine mere sajan .... ap dar gaye the na ...

Sam - wo thoda thoda pahle batana chahiye tha na ...

Sanam - sorry sweetu ...

Sam - its ok biwi .... kya ap sach kah rahi ki ap pregnant ho ...

Sanam - ha sajan ji ... iss mahine mere periods nahi aaye to doctor se mili to usne kaha ki meri saalo ki
tamanna puri hone wali hai ... i will have a sweet baby ...

Sam - wow ... ye to badi khushi ki baat hai .... mere hone wale pahle baby ka khyal rakhna ... main apse
milne aata rahunga biwi ...

Sanam - kyu nahi sajan ji .... ye hamarte pyar ki nisani hai isko to main apne sar aankho par bitha kar
rakhungi ... mujhe iss kabil banane ke liye apka tahe dil se sukriya ...

Sam - dekhiye biwi ji ... ye lafz fir se aapne apne muh se nikala to kabhi bhi apse baat nahi karunga ... ye
hamare pyar ki nisani hai ... aur apno ke bich ye formality kaisi .... apne hi apno ke kaam aayenge na ....
aur shaadi ki taiyariyua puri ho gayi apke taraf kya aur baarat ke sath ap aa rahi ho ya nahi ...

Sanam - ha sajan ji shaadi ki taiyariya ho gayi kal evening mein barrat niklegi aur main aur sunita ham
dono aa rahe baarat mein aur apki bahan shruti ji bhi hamare sath hi shaadi mein sharik hongi ... thik hai
babu rakhti hu sayad koi aa raha ...

Sam - bye sweetheart .... love you muuuaaaahhhhh

Sanam - love you too sajan ji ...

Sam ne jaise hi phone rakha ki thode hi der baad kavita ek mast se get up mein room mein enter karti hai ...
Sam muh faade apni badi bahan ko dekh raha tha ...

Kavita - aise kyu dekh rahe bhai .... kya main achi nahi lag rahi ?????

Sam - didi ap to ekdam bomb lag rahi ho ...

Kavita - oye ullu apni badi bahan ko bomb bol raha kuch to sharm kar ...

Sam - kya karu didi sach baat muh se nikal hi jati hai .... ap bahut mast lag rahi ho ...

Kavita - acha aise laar mat tapka tere liye hi to itna saj dhaj ke aayi hu ...

Sam - wah didi u are best sister of the world ...

Kavita - acha ab aur kitna makhan lagayega .... chalo bathroom mein sath mein shower lete hain ....

Sam - wow didi ... aj to ap full mood mein dikh rahi ....

Fir kavita dheere dheere pose dete huye apne sare kapde utarti hai aur sirf ek bra aur panty mein
washroom ghus jati hai ... sam bhi sirf underwear mein hi washroom mein ghus jata hai ... jab wo
washroom mein ghusta hai to uske kaano mein madhur siti ki awaz aati hai .... jab wo samne dekhta hai to
kavita apne dono pair ko failaye commod par baith kar susu kar rahi thi .... uski choot se pani ka fawwara
chhut raha tha jisse hi siti ki awaz nikal rahi thi .... Sam to ektak apni didi ko aur uski choot ko dekh raha
tha .... Susu kar lene ke baad kavita pani se apni choot ko dhoti hai aur khade hokar sam ki taraf naughty
smile fenk dheere dheere karke aponi panty upar chadha leti hai jisse uski choot fir se dhak jati hai ...

Sam chalte huye kavita ke paas aata hai aur usko baanho mein samet kar kissing suru kar deta hai ...
kissing ke sath sath wo kavita ki horn bhi bajata(chuchiyo ko dabata) rahta hai ... 15 - 20 minute tak kissing
karne ke baad sam kavita ko lekar shower ke niche aakar shower on kar deta hai .... Dono sath mein
shower mein puri tarah se bhig jate hain .... Uske baad sam kavita ko kavita sam ko bari bari se soap
lagate hain .... sam kavita ki choot ko soap laga kar ache se masal masal kar saaf karta hai mano aj wo
usko ekdam chamka dena chahta ho .... Kavita bhi reply mein sam ke lund ko dho kar ache se saaf karti
hai .... sam kavita ki chuchiyo ko bhi ache se massage karte huye saaf karta hai ....

Dono bhai bahan washroom ke farsh par hi baith jate hain .... sam kavita ko farsh par lita deta hai aur uske
upar aakar 69 position mein aakar uski choot ko chatne lagta hai .... dono bhai bahan ek dafa wahi
washroom mein hi jhad jate hain .... sam chatkare laga laga kar kavita ke choot se nikle ras ko chat jata hai
aur kavita bhi ek bhi boond jaya nahi karti ... Dono wahi farsh par 2 - 4 minute susta lete hain ...

Uske baad sam kavita ko god mein lekar room mein aa jata hai ... aur bed par lita kar uski choot par apne
lund ko tika kar do jhatko mein apna lund puri gehrayi tak utar deta hai jisse kjavita ko halka sa dard ka
ehsas hota hai par choot geeli hone ke karan lund aram se andar bahar hone lagta hai ... lund ke har
gharsan se kavita ka maza badhne lagta hai ... Sam lagatar kavita ki choot mein lund pele ja raha tha ...
karib 15 minute tak ishi postion mein dhakkampeli ke baad sam kavita ko uthne ko kahta hai ...

Sam - didi ab ap mere lund par baith kar sawari karo ...

Kavitaq uth jati hai aur sam let jata hai aur kavita sam ke lund par apni choot ko tika kar baith jati hai aur
upar niche hone lagti hai .... isse sam ko aur kavita ko kafi maza aa raha tha kyunki lund puri gehrayi tak
choot mein sama raha tha ....5 se 7 minute tak aise hi chudayi karne ke baad saqm kavita ko kutiya ke
pose mein jhuka kar doggy style mein chudayi suru kar deta hai .... iss position mein 5 - 6 dhakko mein hi
sam kavita ki choot mein jhad jata hai ... Kavita bhi apni choot mein sam ka gadha veerya pakar maze se
jhad jati hai uske baad dono karib aadhe ghasnte so jate hain uske baad fir se sam ek round kavita ki
chudayi karta hai 2 - 3 alag alag pose mein aur jhad jate hain .... uske baad dono bhai bahan jakar
washroom mein khud ko ache se saaf karte hain aur kapde pahan kar neend ki waadiyo mein kho jate
hain .... shaadi ke ek din pahle hi sam ki bahan ne uske sath aj raat ko dhuwadhar chudayi ki thi ab agle
din ka intjar tha jab kavita ki shaadi hone wali thi ...

UPDATE 238

Agli subeh ko sare tent wagairah aur baki ki sari chijo ki taiyariyo ko finalize kiya gaya ... Baarat ko rukwane
ke liye ek guest house book karwaya gaya ... subeh se hi ghar ki sari ladies saadi ke har rashm ke anusar
apne kapde select kar rahi thi aur shaadi mein rashm ke anusar lagne wale chijo ko alag alag karke rakh
rahe the ...

Evening tak ghar ke sare log naye naye kapdo mein ready ho chuke the .... Sam ne sofiya ki madad se
khud ke liye ek mast dress mangaya tha jisme wo bahut hi handsome lag raha tha .... Naye naye kapdo ke
getup mein sam ki sari bahne ek se badhkar ek khubsurat ka bemisal nagina lag rahi thi ... Sam to apni
sabhi bahno ko taiyar dekh kar fule nahi sama raha tha ... unhe dekh kar sam apne man mein yehi gaana
gunguna raha tha ...

Taaron ka chamakta gehna ho...

Phool ki mehekthi vaadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho
Taaron ka chamakta gehna ho
Phool ki mehekthi vaadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho
Yeh phool tumhaare zevar hai
Yeh chaand tumhaara aaina
Tum jab aise sharmaati ho
Dulhe ka dhadakta hai seena
Har aaina tumko dekhe
Tum to aisi shehzadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho

Meri behna hai phool baharon ka

Meri behna hai noor nazaron ka
Meri behna ke jaisi koi behna nahin
Bina iske kahin bhi mujhe rehna nahin
Jaise hai chaand sitaron mein
Meri behna hai ek hazaron mein
Hum jaise bhole bhaalo ki
Yeh duniya to hai dilwalo ki...
Taaron ka chamakta gehna ho
Phool ki mehekthi vaadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho

Khushiyon ke melon mein baitho

Koyi gham na tumhare paas aaye
Na umar ka pehra ho tum pe
Meri dil ki dua yeh rang laaye
Rab hasta hua rakhe tum ko
Tum to hasne ki aadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho
Taaron ka chamakta gehna ho
Phool ki mehekthi vaadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho
Taaron ka chamakta gehna ho
Phool ki mehekthi vaadi ho
Us ghar mein khushaali aaye
Jis ghar mein tumhaari shaadi ho .....

kareeb 7 baje sam ke mobile par sunita ka call aaya ki wo kavita ki city mein enter ho chuke hain aur 15 se
20 minute tak guest house pahunch jayenge jaha par unke rukne ki vyawastha ki gayi thi ... Sam turant
sabko inform karke guest house ke liye nikal gaya ... Sam ke waha pahunchne ke 2 - 3 minute ke andar hi
waha saji dhaji huyi 5 - 6 scorpio pahunchti hai jiske aage VISHAL WEDS KAVITA likha hua tha .... Sam ne
gate par hi khade hokar unka welcome kiya ... Rohan aur shruti bhi dulhe wale gaadi mein hi aaye the
unhone bhi sam se hath milaya ... Sam ne sabhi ko andare bulwaya aur sabko rooms mein sahift karaya
gaya taki wo log fresh ho sake .... Uske baad sam ne kuch waiters ki madad se sabko halka fulka nasta
karwaya uske baad baarat ke sath sabhi log kavita ke ghar ki taraf chal pade sabse aage sam nikla tha
kyunki usko ghar par bhi sab kuch ache se arrange karna tha ....

Sam jaldi se ghar pahunch kar sabko alert kar deta hai fir kya tha ghar ke sabhi bade bujurg log hath mein
phulo ki mala liye sabka welcome karne ko ready the .... sabse aage sam ke dada ji the unke chehre par
khusiya chamak rahi thi ...

thgode hi der mein band baje ke sath baarat enter huyi dher sare log .... AJ MERE YAAR KI SHAADI HAI ...
wale song par dance kar rahe the .... Aur fir suru huyi patakho ki tadtadahat ki gunj ... dusre lafzo mein
kahe to ek shandaar baarat kavita ke gate par aayi huyi thi jisme harsh-o-ullas ki koi kami nahi thi ... Sam
bhi aage badha aur vishal ko gaadi se utar kar sath mein dance karwane laga sath mein rohan bhi dance
kar raha tha uske baad sunita sanam aur shruti bhi maidasn mein kud padi sabhi ne khub maje se dance
kiya uske baad sam ne vishal ko god mein ainway hi utha liya aur "Jaimala" wale stage par le jakar baitha
diya ...

Thode der mein sam ki bahane kavita ko sath mein lekar aati hain ... jisne bhi inhe dekha wo to bas inki
khubsurati mein kho gaya .... mano waqt tham sa gaya ho aur swarg se apsaraye jo ki khubsurati ka
bemisal nagina hoti hain wo dharti par utar aayi ho ... kavita apne jode mein bahut hi khubsurat lag rahi
thi .... sath mein soniya,kavya,surbhi,richa aur chanchal bhi thi aur ladke walo ki taraf se stage par
vishal,shruti,sanam aur sunita thi .... Jab gale mein mala dalne ka waqt aauya to rohan ne shage par aakar
vishal ko utha kar uncha kar diya jisse kavita vishal ke gale mein phoolo ki mala nahi daal pa rahi thi .... tab
sam bhagta hua stage par aaya aur kavita ko phool ki tarah kamar se pakad kar utha liya jisse kavita karib
ek feet vishal se jyada unchi ho gayi jisse kavita ne asani se mala vishal ke gale mein daal di ... Ab bari thi
vishal ki ... wo hath mein mala liye kavita ke gale mein dalne ka socha tabhi sam ne story mein twist late
huye kavita ko apne kandhe par bitha liya .... ab vishal ka hath to kavita ke gale se 4 foot se jyada niche
tha .... ladke walo ki taraf se kuch lambe launde stage par chadh aaye par wo log uthi unchayi tak vishal ko
le jane mein asamarth the tab ladke walo ne sam se vinati ki tab sam ne kavita ko niche utara tab jaldi se
vishal ne kavita ke gale mein mala dali ... jaise koi usse kavita ko chhin na le jaye ... Sabhi logo ne taliya
baja kar khusiya jatayi aur chanchal ne siti maar kar apni khushi ko vyakt kiya .... sabhi logo ne bari bari se
stage pr aakar dulha dulhan ke sath photoshoot karwaya ...

Jaimala ke baad sabhi log khane par tut pade .... Sabhi baarat walo ne bhi khane ka ache se lutf uthaya
jabki sare ladkiwale to pahle hi khana kha chuke the .... Uske baad sabhi baarat wale guest house ko laut
gaye kyunki abhi shaadi ki baki rashmo ko suru hone mein 1 se dedh ghante ka waqt tha ...

Shaadi ke baki rashmo ke baad dulhe ko mandap par bulaya gaya aur thode der baad sam kavita ko god
mein liye huye mandap par aata hai, kavita ghunghat odhe huye ro rahi thi .... thode hi der mein pandit ji ne
mantrouchharan ke sath shaadfi ke asli rashmo ki suruat kari ...
Shaadi ki sari vidhiya sampann hote hote subeh ho gayi .... vishal ne kavita ke gale mein mangalsutra
pahna kar aur uski maang bhar kar usko hamesa ke liye apna bana liya ...

Ab vishal ke naam ke sath kavita ka naam hamesa ke liye jud gaya tha ... Ab wo dono hamesa ke liye pati
patni ban chuke the ...

kavita ab bhi royi ja rahi thi ... tab sam kavita ke paas aata hai aur usko apne baanho mein bharkar uska
man bahlane ke liye ek gaane ka 2 - 4 mukhda suna deta hai ....

Sam - Phoolo ka taaro ka sabka kahna hai .....

Ek hazaro mein meri bahna hai ...
sari umar hame sang rahna hai ....

(kavita ke aanshoo ko pochte huye) Didi mat rowo na ham hamesa apke sath rahenge ...

Sam ki baat sun kar kjavita ko thoda sukun milta hai aur uska rona band ho jata hai uske baad sabhi
baaratiyo ko breakfast karaya jata hai aur fir lunch ke baad baki baaratiyo ko vida kar diya jata hai .... ab
bari thi asli vidayi ka ... kavita vishal ke sath sabnse milne ko aage badhi ...

Kavita sabse pahle apni chhoti bahan richa ke gale lag kar khub royi aur anjane mein huyi koi bhul ke liye
maafi manga .... Richa bhi apni badi bahan ko gale laga kar khub der tak sisak sisak kar roti rahi ... uske
baad kavita kavya ke gale lag kar roti rahi fir chanchal ne picche se aakar kavita ko gale laga kar apni
sanwedna vyakt ki ... uske baad kavita apni sabse close bahan cum best friend soniya ke paas gayi aur
dono bahane jam kar khub der tak roti rahi ... aakhir roye bhi kyu na dono mein athah pyar tha aur ek dusre
ke behad care ... uske baad kavita bari bari se rohini aur bua fufa ji aur baki logo se mili ... fir kavita apne
maa rashi ke paas aayi aur lipat lipat kar khub royi ...

rashi ne apni beti ko dularte huye uska matha chuma ... Uske baad kavita apne bachpan ki best aur closest
friend anjali se milti hai aur dono saheliya bade der tak apni meethi yaado mein kho jati hai aur uske baad
kavita apn fuferi bahan cum second gudiya surbhi se milti hai .... Fir kavita apne dada ji ke paas pahunchi
jinki wo ladli thi .... dada ji ne apni poti ke sar ko sahla kar apna pyar jataya aur wo bhi fut fut kar rone
lage .... uske baad kavita apne papa ke paas pahunchi aur unke gale lag kar rone lagi .... ek baap ka pyar
umad pada apni beti ke liye .... kavita ke papa rone lage apni beti ko gale laga kar ... uss waqt mahaul ban
hi gaya tha ek pyare se gaane ka ...

baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile

maike ki kabhi na yaad aae, sasuraal men itana pyaar mile
baabul ki duaaen leti ja ...........

naazon se tujhe paala maine, kaliyon ki tarah, phoolon ki tarah

bachapan men jhulaaya hai tujh ko, baanhon ne meri jhoolon ki tarah
mere baagh ki ai naazuk daali, tujhe har pal nai bahaar mile
baabul ki duaaen leti ja ...........
jis ghar se bandhe hain bhaag tere, us ghar men sada tera raaj rahe
honthon pe hansi ki dhoop khile, maathe pe khushi ka taaj rahe
kabhi jis ki jyot na ho phiki, tujhe aisaa roop-singaar mile
baabul ki duaaen leti ja ...........

beeten tere jeevan ki ghadiyaan, aaraam ki thandi chhaanvon men

kaanta bhi na chubhane paae kabhi, meri laadali tere paanvon men
us dvaar se bhi dukh dur rahen, jis dvaar se tera dvaar mile
baabul ki duaaen leti ja, ja tujh ko sukhi sansaar mile
maike ki kabhi na yaad aae, sasuraal men itana pyaar mile ....

Mahaul kafi gamgeen ho gaya tha aur sabhi ki aankho se aanshoo bah rahe the ... Aakhir aanshoo bhi
bahe kyu na kisi ki bahan ... kisi ki ladli beti ... kisi ki bachpan ki sabse pyari saheli jo vida hokar hamesa ke
liye dur ja rahi thi .... Apne papa se milne ka baad kavita fir se apne dada ji se milne aayi kyunki wo bhi janti
thi ki ab uske dada ji chand dino ya lamho ke mehman hain ... Sam ke dada ji kavita ke sar par hath ferte
huye duniya bhar ki duayein dete ja rahe the ....

Sam ke dada - beti ab tum jao tumhare sasural wale tumhara intjar kar rahe hain .... hamesa sabko pyar
aur ijjat deti rahna ... ab tumhara kanyadan kar diya ab mujhe aram se mukti mil sakti hai ....

Aur fir kavita ne antim baar apne dada ji ko palat kar dekha fir aage badhte huye sam ke paas pahunchi jo
ki khud bhi kavita ke sath uske sasural ja raha tha ....

Kavita thode der tak sam ko bhi gale laga kar roti rahi tab sam ne kavita ke kaano mein chupke se aur
bahut hi dheeme awaz mein kaha ...

Sam - didi apne ye aanshoo raat ke liye bacha kar rakho aj apki palang tod chudayi hogi .... ab mere se ya
apke pati se ye apne decide karna hai ...

Kavita sam ki taraf pyar bhari najaro se dekhti hai jaise kah rahi ho ki tujhe mujh par koi shak hai kya ?????

thode hi der baad sabko vida kar diya jata hai .... Dulhe ki gaadi mein beech wale seat par ek side dulha
aur bich mein dulhan aur uske bagal mein dulhan ka bhai sam .... Aur fir gaadi nikal padi apne destination
ki taraf jaha ek nayi family aur nayi jindagi kavita ka intjar kar rahi thi ....
UPDATE 239

Rasta kareeb 4 ghante ka tha isliye kavita ko dheere dheere neend aane lagti hai tab wo sam ke kandhe
par sar tika kar neend ki waadiyo mein kho jati hai kyunki raat bhar usne ek jhapki tak nahi li thi ....

Vishal ka ghar aane se thode der pahle sam ne kavita ko jaga diya aur gaadi rukwa kar usko pani wagairah
pila kar uska condition sahi kiya aur sanam aur sunita ki help se halka sa make up kar diya jisse wo fir se
taaze gulab ki tarah khil gayi ...
Jab wo log kavita ke sasural pahunche tab tak evening ho chuki thi aur gate par vishal ki maa yani kavita ki
saas aarti ki thali aur kuch aur ladkiya bhi dulhan ke swagat ke liye khadi thi ... sanam aur sunita bhi gaadi
se utar kar ushi bhid mein apni maa ke sath khadi ho jati hai ...

vishal ke sath kavita utarti hai aur fir dono bahne dulhe dulhan ka rasta rok leti hai aur andar jane nahi deti
hai tab vishal 2000 ke 2 - 3 note jeb se nikal kar unki taraf badha deta hai jise lekar dono bahne hat jati hai
aur fir unhe ghar ke main hall mein le jaya jata hai aur waha kuch rashme nibhane ke baad kavita ki dono
nanade kavita ko ek saje dhaje room mein le jati hai jisko andar se bhi bahut ache se sajaya gaya tha aur
gulab ki pankhudiya uske upar bichhayi gayi thi .... wo kamra specially unke suhagraat ke liye hi sajayi gayi
thi ....

Idhar kavita ke mayke mein sabhi log kafi sad sad the .... sabhi log kavita ko yaad kar rahe the ... sam ke
dada ji ke chehre par khushi thi par apni ladli poti ki vidayi ke karan thodi mayushi bhi ... wo ye bhi jante the
ki kisi bhi waqt unke jism se jaan nikal sakti hai .... Richa,surbhi aur chanchal sabhi ko sadness se nikalne
ke liye kosis kiye ja rahe the ...

Sam ki najar swati se takrayi jo ki khud ko chhupane ki kosis karti huyi sare rashmo ko chupke se dekh rahi
thi ... jaise hiu swati ki najar sam se takrayi wo jhenp si gayi .... usko aisa laga ki kadkadate thand ke
mausam mein kisi ne uske upar ice water daal diya ho .... wo sukhe patte ki taraf kaanp uthi .... usko aisa
lagne laga jaise uske jism mein jaan hi na ho ... Sam ne uski tadap ko mehsus kar liya par sam ek aisa
bhavuk insan tha jise kisi ki tadap dekhi nahi jati thi isliye wo halke kadmo se swati ki taraf badha .... Swati
ne jab sam ko apne taraf aate dekha to uske jism mein dar ke mare kanpan suru ho gayi thi ... ye wahi
swati thi jisne sam se apne sachche pyar ka bharosha jataya tha aur apna sara kuch sam ko saunpna
chahti thi yaha tak ki apna kunwara jism bhi .... swati ne sam ko aakhiri saal mein padhayi mein jitni madad
ki thi utna sayad koi saga bhi na karta par kahte hain na ki lalach bahut buri bala hai aur wo lalachwas Raju
ke behkawe mein aakar sam se hi gaddari kar baithi jise wo college ke pahle hi din se pyar kar baithi thi ....

Sam swati ke paas pahunch kar uske kandho se pakad kar usko halke se hilata hai ... Swati apni bheegi
palko se sdam ko dekhti hai uski aankho mein dhero sawal the aur wo kafi dari huyi bhi thi ki na jane sam
abhi kya kar baithe jisse uski badnami ho jaye ... agar kisi ko uske kiye ka pata chal gaya to wo kisi ko muh
dikhane ke kabil bhi nahi rah jayegi .... kahte hain na ki kisi galat kaam hone baad bahut pachtawa hota hai
thik waisa hi abhi swati ke halat ko dekh kar lag raha tha ....

Swati kuch bolne ke liye muh kholna chahti hai par sam ishare se usko mana kar deta hai aur usko sath
lekar ghar se bahar nikal padta hai .... abhi thoda thoda andhera ghirne laga tha ... sam vishal se uske bike
ki chabhi leta hai aur swati ke sath dur kahi nikal padta hai aur sam ek saant jagah dekh kar gaadi rokta hai
aur swati ko bhi utar kar paas kre ek khali jagah par baithta hai aur swati ko bhi baithne ka ishjara karta
hai ... ab tak na to swati ne bhi ek lafj kaha tha na hi sam ne ....

Sam - swati ....

Sam ke muh se apna naam sun swati ke dil ko sukun milta hai usne kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha ki
itna kuch ho jane ke baad sam usse baat bhi karna chahega ....

Swati (bheegi huyi palko se sam ke chehre ko dekhti hai aur halke awaj mein sirf itna kah pati hai ...) -
huuu .....

Sam - itni mayus kyu ho tumhare chehre par itni mayushi achi nahi lagti ....

Swati - kya karu sam ji main iski hi hakdar hu .... ek dost hokar bhi maine apke sath jo biwasghat kiya hai
wo maafi ke kabil nahi .... mujhe to ye tak aasha nahi thi ki ap jindagi mein dobara mujhe dekhna tak bhi
pasand karenge ... maine kayi dafa socha ki apni jindagi hi khatam kar lu sayad ishi liye hamesa apne sath
potassium cyanide(ek bahut hi tez poison) ki ye sisi rakhti hu taki jab bhi dil glani se bhar jaye to apne apko
mukt kar saku .... par sayad main itni bhi bahadur nahi jo bina apka karz chukaye iss duniya se rukhsat ho
saku ....

Sam - swati ... atmhatya karna na sirf ek crime hai balki ye bahut hi ghatiya kaam hai jiske liye koi maafi
nahi .... socho tumhare aise karne ke baad tumhare family walo par kya gujregi aur wo kaise rah payenge
tumhare bina ... tum to duniya se chali jaogi par unke muh par kalikh pot kar jaogi jiske baad wo kabhi bhi
sar utha kar ji nahi payenge .... agar tumne kabhi bhi mujhse sacha pyar kiya hai to mujhe waada do ki
kabhi tum aisa ghatiya kaam nahi karogi abhi to tumhare samne puri jindagi padi hai pagli ....

Sam ke dwara sahanubhuti ki baate sun kar swati ki aankho se aanshoo ki dhaar aur tez ho jati hai aur wo
sisak sisak kar rone lagti hai .... Sam bhi usko chup kara kar baad mein ache se baat karne ka kah kar
usko uske ghar drop kar deta hai ... uske baad sam sunita ke ghar pahunchta hai ... uske ghar pahunchte
hi sunita aur sanam ke sawalo ke rapid fire ka usko samna karna padta hai ... sam kisi tarah unhe samjha
bujhe deta hai uske baad sam ko bhi dinner karaya jata hai aur fir vishal ko uske room mein bhej diya jata
hai jaha ghunghat odhe kavita baithi huyi thi aur wo kafi hasin bhi lag rahi thi .... Jaise hi vishal room mein
ghusta hai kavita ghunghat ke andar se hi darwaje ki taraf dekhti hai to samne vishal ko khada pakar uska
dil jor se dhadakne lagta hai .... vishal gate lock kar bed ki taraf aane lagta hai tab kavita bed se khadi
hokar uske pao chhuti hai uske baad vishal apni jeb se ek dabba khol kar kavita ke aankho ke samne kar
deta hai jisme diamond ki ek necklace rakhi huyi thi .... kavita usko apne hatho mein pakad leti hai aur table
par rakhe huye doodh ke glass ko vishal ki taraf badhati hai jise ek hi ghunt mein vishal pi jata hai .... doodh
pine ke baad vishal kavita ko sath lekar bed par baith jata hai ....
UPDATE 240

Vishal (sokhi bhare andaj mein) - kavita ji ap bahut hi pyari ho pahli najar mein hi mera dil apke upar aa
gaya .... apki ye hirani jaisi aankhe mera chain mera karar lut leti hain .... Kavita ji ap bhi kuch bolo na apki
awaz sunne ko mere kaan taras gaye ...

Kavita - ji ...

Vishal - ab jakar mere kaleje ko thandak pahunchi .... ap sach mein khubsurati ka bemisal nagina ho ....
apki tarif karne ko mere paas shabd hi nahi hain ...
Vishal aise hi 10 - 15 minute tak kavita ko rijhane wali baate karta rahta hai aur jawab mein kavita bas ha
ya na kar rahi thi .... thode hi der baad vishal ki aankhe neend se bojhil si hone lagti hai aur finally karib 10
minute aur beetne ke baad vishal aankhe band kar ke bed par pasar jata hai ....

Vishal ko check karne ke baad kavita kisi ko call lagati hai .... kuch rings ke baad call pick ho jati hai ....

Kavita - hello janab ... kya kar rahe hain ap ...

Sam - kuch nahi madam ji .... abhi to apki thukayi ka waqt hai aur ap iss nachij se baat kar rahi hain ....

Kavita - Unhe to maine gehri neend mein sula diya ... ap jaldi se apni jagah lene aa jaiye aur ha chupke se
aana kisi ko shak nahi hona chahiye ...

Sam - jarur ... par ek waqt ke liye to maine samajh liya tha ki ap mujhe aur apne waade ko bhul chuki ho ...
yaha aane ke baad apne ek baar bhi meri sudh na li to main ghabra sa gaya tha ki kahi apko vishal ji se
sachcha wala pyar to nahi ho gaya ....

Kavita - kavita kapoor kabhi bhi koi jhuta promise nahi karti ... maine jo waada kiya hai wo jarur nibhaungi
meri kokh se pahla bacha sirf aur sirf mere pyare bhai cum real pati se hi hogi .... ab aa ja na babu aur na
tadpa teri bahan tere sath suhagraat manane ko tadap rahi hai .... jaldi aaja aur nahla de mujhe apne pyar
ki baaris se ...

Sam - ok didi abhi aaya ....

Sam ne turant sofiya ko yaad kiya aur sare situation ko handle karne ka kah kar wo apne room se nikla aur
dheeme kadmo se chalte huye vishal ke suhagraat wale room ke paas pahuncha aur gate ko dheere se
knock kiya jise kavita ne turant khol kar sam ko andar lekar turant lock kar diya ....

Sam ki najar bed par padi jaha vishal kharrate bharta hua so raha tha .... Gate lock karne ke baad kavita
sam se lipat gayi aur uske gaal mathe ko dher sare chumbano se geela kar diya ... kavita abhi kafi excited
dikh rahi thi ... saadi ke jode mein kavita wakeyi bemisal lag rahi thi sam ne kavita ke chehre ko pakda aur
ektak uski aankho mein jhankne laga to usko kavita ki surmayi aankho mein apne liye athah pyar najar
aaya ...

Sam - didi pahle inko thikane laga dete hain ....

Sam vishal ko utha kar bed ke neeche daal deta hai aur kavita vishal ko chadar se dhak deti hai ... uske
baad sam kavita ko baanho mein bhar kar uske chehre ke har ek hisse ko chumbano se bhar deta hai ...
sam kavita ke stano ko blouse ke upar se hi dabane lagta hai aur fir kavita ke hontho par apne honth rakh
kar ek mast si kissing suru kar deta hai ... thode hi der mein dono bhai bahan bina kapdo ke ek dusre ko
baanho mein bharkar pyar kar rahe the ...

Sam - didi aj apki damdaar chudayi karni padegi tab apko ye suhagraat hamesa ke liye yaad rahegi ....
Kavita - ha bhai aj to tere sath raat bhar chudne ko bhi taiyar hu ... chod le raja apni bahan ko ...

Sam kavita ko bed par kutiya ki bhanti jhukne ko kahta hai

Aur jab kavita bed pakad kar jhuk jati hai to apne lund par apna thuk laga kar ek hi jhatke mein pura lund
kavita ki choot mein utar deta hai jisse kavita ki halki si cheekh nikal jati hai ...

Sam - kya hua didi ab bhi dard ho raha kya ...

Kavita - bhai thoda dheere dala karo na ab tak tere hi se chudi hu wo bhi kuch baar hi ...

Sam - koi nahi didi ab to adat ho jayegi apki .... sach kahna didi mere sath chudayi karne mein maza aata
hai ki nhi ...

Kavita (siskarte huye) - ooouuucccchhhhh aaaaahhhhhhhh ... ha bhai tere sath chudne mein to aisa lagta
hai mano main jannat mein hu ... ab jab tak tere bache ki maa na ban jaun tere jiju ko khud ko chhune tak
nahi dungi .... par meri bhi shart hai ki tujhe barabar kam se kam hafte mein ek baar meri chudayi karni
hogi ...

Sam - har hafte to possible nahi didi par 15 din mein ek baar jarur apki kutayi kar dunga par ye mera
waada hai ki bina 2 - 3 round ke apko nahi chhodunga aur sari kasar ek baar mein hi nikal dunga .... par
apke pati ko koi shak hua to ...

Kavita - main bhi ek doctor hu babu ..... oooooouuuuucccchhhhh .... dheere se mere raja .... tera lund kafi
mota hai aram se choda kar apni didi ko ...

Sam - didi apki gand mast hoti ja rahi hai kisi din apki gand bhi chodunga ....

Kavita - kyu nahi mere janu bhai ... ab tu bahanchod ban hi gaya hai to puri tarah se bahanchod hi ban ja ...
tu meri choot chode ya gand chudna to mujhe tujhse hi hai na ...

Sam - to jiju ko abhi koi mauka nahi dogi na ...

Kavita - jab tak tere se ek bacha na paida kar lu tab tak unke liye iss choot par no entry ka signal laga hai ...
unhe kaise handle karna hai ye mujh par chhod do ... unhe koi shak nahi hoga aur main apne raja aur ladle
bhai ke bache ki maa bhi ban jaungi ....

Iss dauran sam thap par thap lagaye ja raha tha aur sam ke speed ke samne aakhirkaar kavita haar maan
gayi aur uski choot ne ras ka fawwara chhod diya ... par sam ruka nahi aur shot par shot lagata gaya ....
thode der baad kavita bhi josh mein aakar sam ka sath dene lagi ab lund kavita ki choot mein aur bhi asani
se ja raha tha aur har stroke ke sath fach fach ki madhur dhwani sunayi de rahi thi ...
Ab sam ne kavita ki choot se apne lund ko bahar khinch liya aur bed par let gaya kavita uska ishara samajh
gayi aur sam ke khade lund par apni choot tika kar baith gayi aur kudne lagi ...

iss position mein sam ko bahut aram mil raha tha aur wo kavita ke uchhalte chuchiyo ko hath mein pakad
kar masle ja raha tha jisse kavita ka josh aur badh raha tha aur wo aur bhi teji se uchhal rahi thi aur ishi
postion mein sam ne kavita ki choot ki gehraiyo mein apna veerya chhod diya ... uske turant baad kavita
jaldi se sam ke lund ko apni choot se nikal kar apni gaand ko hawa mein utha kar peeth ke bal let gayi taki
veerya ka ek katra bhiu uski choot se bahar na nikal paye ...

Thode der sustane ke baad sam utha aur kavita ko god mein utha kar apne gardan mein uske dono hatho
se pakda kar uski choot mein apna lund utar diya aur uski gand ko pakad kar teji se chodne laga .... iss
position mein sam aur kjavita dono ko bahut maza aa raha tha .... kavita sdam ke iss adeventurous pose se
bahut impressed huyi aur uske hontho ko chusne lagti hai .... kareeb 10 minute tak iss position mein
chodne ke baad sam kavita ko bed par lita deta hai aur uska ek pao apne kandhe par raakh kar uski choot
mein lund ghusa kar bullet train ki bhanti uski choot ki kutayi karna uru kar deta hai ... aur kareeb 5 se 6
minute baad dono ek sath jhad jate hain aur bed par nidhal ho jate hain .... abhi raat ke 2 baj rahe the aur
dono thode thake huye se feel kar rahe the .... sam 2 baar aur kavita 3 baar jhad chuki thi ...

Sam - didi thoda sa susta lo ab aakhiri round karke ham sone chale jayenge ...

Kavita - jo hukm mere aaka ...

Sam kavita ko apne baanho mein bharkar sustane lagta hai aur kareeb aadhe ghante baad sam ki neend
apne lund par geelepan ke ehsas se khulti hai ... wo aankhe khol kar dekhta hai to kavita badfe pyar se
sam ka lund choos rahi thi .... Thode hi der mein sam ka lund rod ki tarah tight ho jata hai ... uske baad sam
kavita ko bed par hi leta deta hai aur khud bhi karwat lekar let jata hai aur kavita ke ek tang ko hath se
pakad kar utha deta hai aur lund set karke uski choot mein utar deta hai aur iss position mein kareeb 25
minute tak chodne ke baad sam apna lund kavita ki choot se nikal deta hai aur usko peeth ke bal leta kar
uske dono pairo ko0 utha kar apne kandhe par rakh deta hai aur tabadtod stroke kavita ki choot mein
utarne lagta hai aur abhiu sam berahmi se kavita ki choot mein stroke laga raha tha jisse kavita ko dard
mishrit maza mil raha tha aur wo aaaahhhh uuuhhhhh ki awaz ke sath sam ka utsah badha rahi thi ... pura
kamra thap thap ki awaz se gunj raha tha .... Jab puri duniya so rahi thi to dono bhai bahan ek dusre ke
sath ghamasan chudayi mein lage huye the .... thode hi der mein dono jhad jate hain aur fir sam kavita ko
ache se bed par sula deta hai aur khud bhi uske bagal mein so jata hai ....

Kareeb 3:15 am ko sam ki neend khulti hai to wo dekhta hai kavita choot faade so rahi hai ... Sam ne kavita
ki choot ko dekha to usme thodi si sujan aa gayi thi jo uske suhagraat ka proof tha ... sam ne kavita ko
uthyaya aur garam pani se uski choot ki ache se sinkayi ki aur fir sam ne kavita ko god mein hi uthaya aur
bed par lakar sula diya ... Uske baad sam washroom gaya aur shower lekar room mein aaya aur towel se
khud ko poch liya aur uske baad sam ne apne kapde pahne aur vishal ko bed par lita diya aur uske sare
kapde utar dale aur usko nanga kar diya taki usko ye lage ki usne raat mein suhagraat mana liya hai ...
sam ne apni aur kavita ki suhagraat ke sare sabut ache se mita diye siwaye apne veerya ke jo ki kavita ki
choot ki gehraiyo mein store ho chuka tha .... vishal ka lund soye huye awastha mein bahut chhota sa tha ...
uske baad kavita ne bhi apna peticoat blouse pahna .... sam ne kavita ke sath ek wild smootch kiya aur
usko gate lock karne ka kah kar wapas apne room mein aakar so gaya .... udhar kavita bhi gatew lock
karke vishal se thodi dur so gayi .... Aur iss tarah se kavita ne apna waada pura kiya aur apne bhai ke sath
apne pati ke presence mein hi suhagraat manayi aur thak kar dono neend ki gehraiyo mein kho gaye
meethe meethe sapno ke sath ...

UPDATE 241

Ghar ke sare log subeh mein late se hi uthte hain aur karib 10 baje ke karib vishal ki neend khulti hai aur
wo bed par khud ko nanga pata hai to usko yehi l;agta hai ki raat bhar usne ache se suhagraat manayi ...
usne bagal mein lete huye kavita ki taraf najar ghumayi jo ki neend mein soyi huyi thi aur uske jism par
blouse aur peticoat ke alawa kuch aur nahi tha .... vishal ne kavita ko jagaya aur khud ki halat ko thik karne
ko kaha aur khud washroom chala gaya aur fresh hokar dusre kapde pahan kar bahar nikla ... tab tak
kavita ne apne sare kapde pahan liye the ... Vishal ne muskurate huye kavita ko morning wish kiya aur
kavita ne bhi ache se reply kiya aur fir vishal gate khol kar jaise hi bahar nikla ki uski dono bahno ne usko
dhar dabocha aur uske sath hasi majak karne lagi ...

Uss din aur kuch khas nahi hua bas halki fulki masti wagairah huyi aur agle din hone wale reception party
ki taiyariya huyi ... Raat mein kavita ne vishal se sar dard ka bahana kar diya jiske baad vishal so gaya ...

Reception ke din kavita ke dada ji,kavita ke papa,richa aur chanchal aayi thi .... sam ke dada ji apni poti ko
sasural mein khus dekh bahut khus hote hain ... party ke dauran DJ stage par kavita vishal ke sath dance
karti hai aur uske baad sam apni sabhi bahno ke sath dance karta hai ... Party ko bahut ache se arrange
kiya gaya tha ...

Agle din kavita apne ghar walo ke sath mayke ke liye vida hoti hai .... Kavita ke ghar pahunchte hi sabhi log
bahut khus hote hain .... Soniya aur kavya to kavita ko ek room mein band karke usse uski suhagraat ke
bare mein baat karne lagti hai ....

Soniya - to didi kaisa experience raha hamare jiju ke sath ...

Kavita - (sam ke sath apni huyi suhagraat ko yaad karte huye) mat puch yaar itna maza to sayad hi kisi ko
aaya hoga sachg mein wo sabse alag aur romantic hai ....

Kavya - aaahhhaaaaa lagta hai hamari banno ki ache se kutayi huyi hai ...

Kavita ka chehra sharm se laal ho jata hai .... wo idhar udhar bagle jhankne lagti hai ....

Soniya - dekho to hamari nayi naveli dulhan kaise sarma rahi hai ...

Kavita - ruk sali teri bhi shaadi hone de tab tujhse bhi puchungi ache se ...

Soniya - Main to abhi se bata deti hu mere wale to bade romantic mijaj ke bande hain ...
Kavita - wah to hamari ladli ne pahle se hi apna hamsafar chun bhi liya hai ... kaun hai wo ...

Soniya - abhi nahi waqt aane par bata dungi ...

Kavita - are bata bhi de ... acha baba thoda sa hint to de de ...

Soniya - ap usko janti ho .... ab koi hint nahi ...

Kavita - acha baba ... chalo yaar maine to ab sona hai .... chalo didi ab sote hain ...

Kavya - ok baba good night ...

Raat mein kavita chupke se sam ke room mein jati hai aur ek round chudayi karne ke baad chupke se hi
apne room mein aakar so jati hai ...

Agli subeh ko koi bheegi huyi palko ke sath kavita ko jaga raha tha .... Kavita ki neend jaise hi khulti hai to
wo soniya ko aankho mein aanshoo dekhti hai to usko samajh nahi aata ki kya hua hai .... Wo ghabra si jati
hai aur tadapkar soniya se sawal karti hai ...

Kavita - kya hua sonu tu aise bifar bifar kar ro kyu rahi hai ...

Soniya - didi wo .... didi wo ...

Kavita - jaldi se bol na meri bahan mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai ...

Soniya (puri himmat juta kar) - didi hamare dada ji ki tabiyat bahut jyada kharab hai sabhi log apko bula
rahe hain ...

Kavita ne itna suna to wo bhagti huyi sidhiya utar kar neeche pahunchi jaha sam ke dada ji ke room ke
bahar gharwalo ki bhid si lagi thi ... wo bina kisi ko dekhe sune room ki taraf bhagi aur room mein ghus kar
dekha to uske dada ji ke paas hi sam khada hokar unke hatho ko thame ro raha tha ... kavita ke dada ji
abhi apni antim saans gin rahe the ... Kavita bag kar apne dada ji ke gale lag jati hai aur roti huyi unse
baate karne lagti hai ... jawab mein uske sart par hath rakha aur iske sath hi unke pran pakheru udd
gaye ....

Sam aur kavita ko beinteha pyar karne wale dada ji ka hath unke sar se uth chuka tha ... aakhir sam ke
dada ji ne apni poti ka ache se kanyadan kar diya aur sasural mein usko khus dekh unki atma tript ho gayi
aur wo duniya se khushi khushi rukhsat ho gaye ...

Sam ke dada ji ke antim sanskar ki taiyari ki gayi ... unko aag sam ke chacha ne nahi balki khud sam ne
di .... kuch din pure ghar mein matam ka mahaul raha sabhi taraf shanti chhayi huyi thi ye sayad kisi bahut
bade tufaan ki taraf sanket kar raha tha ...
UPDATE 242
Sam ke dada ji ko gujre huye 13 - 14 din ho chuke the par sabse jyada udasi sam aur kavita ke chehre
parchhayi huyi rahti thi jabki baki log ab thoda normal ho chuke the ... Richa apni adat ke anusar sabke
chehre par khushi lane ki kosis karti aurfilhaal kavita ne 3 - 4 month ke liye sasural na jane ka decision liya
jise vishal aur uske pariwar walo ne maan liya kyunki wo log bhi jante the ki kavita apne dada ji ko kitna
miss kar rahi hai aakhir kare bhi kyu na wo unki ladli jo thi ... Aise situation mein use apno ke paas rakhna
hi jyada sahi tha ....

Ek raat ko sam apne room mein akela soya hua tha .... Tabhi achanak wo chalne laga aur chalte huye ek
veeran se jungle mein pahuncha .... Thode der aur chalne par ped paudhe aur jhadiya aur bhi ghane aur
darawane hote gaye par sam chalta gaya aur lagbhag jungle ke bichobich jane par uske kisi ke mantro
uchharan ki awaz sunayi di awaze itni darawani thi ki mahaul ko aur bhi bhayanak bana de raha tha ...
tabhi thode aur dur chalne par ek kutiya ke nikat 3 bade bade dadhi(beard) wale log dikhe jo ki iss sunsan
jungle mein kisi rakshrupi pratima ke aage kuch anusthan wagairah kar rahe the .... sam ki to rooh hi kaanp
uthi unki karkash awaz sunkar ... usko to aisa feel ho raha tha jaise wo khud-b-khud khincha chala ja raha
hai ... Aur asman mein chaand ka koi namo-nisan nahi tha jo iss baat ka sabut tha ki aj andheri kali raat
thi ....

Sam ek ped ke pichhe chhup gaya aur dhyan se jo bhi yaha ho raha hai wo dekh kar sochne aur samajhne
ki kosis karne laga ... Tabhi usko thodi duri par rassiyo se bandhi huyi ek ladki dikhayi deti hai jo ki purn
nagn awastha mein thi ... Wo karun awaz mein vilap kar rahi thi tabhi sam ko laga ki ye awaz usne kahi
suni hai tabhi achanak wo uss ladki ki awaz ko pehchan jata hai wo awaz kisi aur ki nahi uski beloved jinni
sofiya ki hi thi par usko ye soch kar ascharya hua ki wo khud bhi itni shaktisali hai par rassiyo mein kaise
bandhi huyi hai usko laga ye uska waham hai ... Par jab sam ne kafi dhyan se dekha to uska dil tadap utha
kyunki wo sahi mein sofiya hi thi ... jo karun vilap kar rahi thi tabhi unme se ek tantrik uthta hai aur sofiya ke
sar par tilak lagaya hai aur ek katar uthata hai aur jor se upar utha kar ek jabardast war karta hai ... sam bhi
sofiya ko bachane ke liye uss tantrik ke aage aakar usko rokne ki kosis karta hai par uska koi wash nahi
chal raha tha aur katar khachhh ... ki awaz kle sath neeche aa jata hai aur sofiya ki gardan katkar udti huyi
rakshasrupi pratima ke charno mein gir jati hai .... Sam bahut jor se rone lagta hai aur jor se Sofiya chilla
deta hai aur achanak se uski neend khul jati hai ...

Sam pasine se lathpath bed par baitha hua tha ... wo sukhe patte ki tarah kaanp gaya tha uska saans tak
lena dubhar ho gaya tha ... Jab usne dhyan se dekha ki wo room mein apne bed par hai tab uski jaan mein
jaan aayi ... Uska dil sofiya ko dekhne ko tadap raha tha isliye usne jaldi se sofiya ko yaad kiya to wo turant
hi apne purane wale hi hasmukh andaj mein prakat huyi .... aj sam ne kafi dino ke baad sofiya ko yaad kiya
tha aur sofiya ke chehre par paresani ki halki si lakir thi jise sam pehchan gaya ...

Sofiya - kya baat hai sam ji aj itne raat ko mujhe kyu yaad kiya koi khas baat hai kya ...

Sam - sofi tum thik to ho na ... mujhe tumhari badi fikar ho rahi hai ...

Sofiya - ji ha sam ji aj ap aisi baate kyu kar rahe hain ... koi paresani ho to mujhe bataiye ... Har mushkilo
aur paresaniyo ko ap tak pahunchne se pahle mujhse hokar gujarna hoga ...
Sam - sofi tum mujhe kitna chahti ho ...

Sofiya - ye kaisa sawal hai sam ji ...

Sam - bolo na sofi ...

Sofiya - khud se bhi jyada .... jab tak mera astitva rahega tab tak sirf apko hi chahungi ...

Sofiya ki baat sun sam ko sofiya par naaz hone laga ki kaas wo koi ladki hoti to wo abhi ke abhi usse
shaadi kar leta .... waise to ye ek jinni ya jinn ka farz hota hai ki wo apne malik ki rakhsha kare ya uski har
sambhav madad kare par sam ne sofiya ko kabhi ek jinni ki haisiyat se nahi dekha ishi karan usko sam se
pyar ho gaya tha jo ki sam ke nature aur uski helping ability ke wajah aur bhi majbut ho gaya tha ...

Sam ne sofiya ko baanho mein bhar kar pyar kiya aur fir sam ne sofiya ko apni baanho mein samete huye
hi bistar par lita diya aur uske baad dono ke jism se kapde utarte gaye aur fir 1 - 2 round ghamasan
chudayi ke baad doino tript hokar baanho mein baanhe dale hi neend ki gehraiyo mein kho gaye ...

Agli subeh normal si hi huyi .... sam kavita ke room mein jata hai jo ki apne room mein akele baithi huyi
thi ....

Sam - didi kaisi ho ...

Kavita - thik hi hu bhai ... tum kaise ho ...

Sam - acha hu ... didi ek baat puchti hai apse ...

Kavita - pucho na bhai ...

Sam - didi amavasya mein abhi kitne din baki hai ...

Kavita calculate karti hai ...

Kavita - 3 din baad amavasya hai kyu koi khas baat hai kya ...

Sam - nahi didi bas aise hi ...

Sam ke paas ab sirf 3 din bache the kuch kar dikhane ka wo bhi sofiya ko bahut chahne laga tha wo kisi
kimat par sofiya ko ganwana nahi chahta tha ...

Ab dekhne wali baat ye thi ki sam kaise aur kis tarah se sofiya ko bacha pata hai ya nahi ye to sirf waqt ke
garbh mein chhipa hua hai ....
UPDATE 243

Kavita se sam thodi der fomally baat karta hai ... sam se baat karke kavita thodi normal feel karti hai ... raat
mein sofiya se huyi baat chit ke bare mein sam sochta hai ki aakhir sofiya kis mitti ki bani hai wo khud to
sam ke sare dukho ko apne upar le leti hai par khud ki taklifo ke bare mein thoda sa bhi nahi jahir hone
diya .... Manju ne to sam ko pahle hi bata diya tha ki wo sam ki raksha to kar sakti hai par sofiya ki nahi ....
Ab sam ko kuch bada plan karna tha jisse wo teen darindo se sofiya ki raksha kar sake ... Kavita se baat
karke sam ko bhi acha laga ... Sam ab 3 - 4 dino ke liye ghar se dur jana chahta tha taki uske gharwalo par
koi aanch na aa sake isiliye usne aj ka din apne sabhi pariwar walo ke sath hasi khushi bitane ka nischay
kiya kyunki iss ladayi ke baad wo wapas aa sake ya na iski koi guarantee bhi to nahi hai kyunki aj tak uski
ladayi sirf insano ke sath hi huyi thi .... Pahli baar wo paranormal shaktiyo se khud bhidne ja raha tha ....
Aur uss ladayi mein jitne bhi ladne wale log the unme sabse kamjor wo khud tha ....

Sam thode der baad chanchal ke room gaya jaha par uski teeno chhoti wali bahne baithi huyi thi .... Richa
ne jab sam ko dekha to pyar se usko bulaya ...

Richa - kya baat hai bhaiya bade dino baad hamari yaad aayi apko ...

Sam - aisa kyu kahti ho gudiya tum log to meri saanso mein basti ho ... tumhari yaad to har pal aati hai ...
ye batao ki aj tum logo ka koi khas plan to nahi hai na ...

Surbhi - nahi bhaiya kuch khas nahi hai ... ap batao kya karna hai ...

Sam - aj main sara din tum logo ke masti aur dhoom dhadaka karna chahta hu kyunki 3 - 4 dino ke liye kahi
ja raha hu kal ...

Chanchal - yipee to ho jaye aj dhum dhadaka ...

Sam pura din apne ghar walo se mil kar khub masti karta hai .... soniya,kavya,rohini wagairah sabhi ghar
ke logo ke chehre par sam ke dada ji ke gujarne ke wajah se jo thodi shikan aa gayi thi wo ab furr ho chuki
thi ... Raat ke waqt bhi sam ne akele sona hi behtar samjha usne raat ko manju ko yaad kiya aur man hi
man uske sath kuch planning ki aur manju ke jariye uss jungle ka address pata kiya jaha par wo sapne
mein pahuncha tha .... Wo jagah sam ki city se karib 2 din ke raste par tha ...

Raat mein hi sam ne apne kuch jaruri saman ko pack kiya .... Manju ne usko ye bhi bataya ki sofiya ko abhi
kaid kar liya gaya hai aur thik amavasya ki raat ko uski bali di jayegi ... Sam ne manju ki baat ka sach janne
ke liye sofiya ko dil se yaad kiya 4 - 5baar yaad karne par bhi jab wo na aayi to sam ka dil tadap utha tab
usne apni anguthi pahni aur sofiya ko yaad kiya fir bhi sofiya nahi aayi tab sam ne manju se sofiya ki ek
jhalak dikhane ki gujaris ki tab manju ne usko aankhe band karne ko kaha ... sam ne jaise hi apni aankhe
band ki to ek andhere karagar rupi khandahar mein sofiya usko rassiyo se bandhi huyi dikhayi di aur jor jor
se roti huyi kisi se chhod dene ki fariyad kar rahi thi ... Thik tabhi uss khandahar mein kisi ke jor jor se haste
huye atthahas karne ki awaz aayi ....
Ye drishya dekh kar sam ka khoon khaul utha aur wo gusse se kanpne laga .... Ab sam ka asli maksad
sofiya ki safety thi jiske liye usko yatra par jana tha aur gharwalo se to permission usne pahle hi le liya
tha ... packing hone ke baad wo so gaya ... Subeh tadke hi wo uth gaya aur excercise karne ke baad usne
shower liya aur breakfast karke apna bag tuhaya aur sabse vidayi li ... Sabse mil lene ke baad jab wo jane
ko palta to uske aankho se do boond aanshoo nikal gaye .... wo ye bhi janta tha ki jo wo karne ja raha hai
uske baad sayad wo kabhi jinda na laute par uske liye apna sab kuch nyochhawar kar dene wali sofiya ko
wo aise sankat mein nahi dekh sakta tha ...

Wo jate jate palat kar ek baar fir se sabko dekhta hai aur fir apni bike par sawar hokar nikal padta hai ek
dangerous adventure ki taraf .... Dopahar se sham ho chali thi par wo gaadi ko daudaye ja raha tha ab tak
usne pani ki ek boond tak nahi pi thi bas sirf ek jagah bike roki thi wo bhi gaadi ki tanki full karwane ke
liye ... Jab suraj doob gaya tab usne apni bike ko kinare kiya aur maa ke hatho pack kiye huye readymade
khane ko khaya aur pani pi ... ab uske jism mein ek nayi urja ka sanchar ho chuka tha .... Kareeb 2 ghante
aur bike chalane ke baad wo finally uss jagah pahunch hi chuka tha jaha manju ne usko pahunchane ko
kaha tha .... Waha se kareeb 10 se 12 kilometer usko jungle ke andar paidal hi chalna tha ...

Sam ne bike ko kinare thoda sa jungle ke andar ki hi taraf lagaya aur paidal hi nikal pada .... Aasman mein
ghup andhera chhaya hua tha jhinguro ki tez awaz se watawaran aur bhi darawana ho gaya tha aur waise
bhi ye jungle thoda jyada ghana tha jiske chalte sam ko chalne mein dikkat ka samna karna pad raha tha
usne apne mobile ka torch on kar liya aur uski roshni ke sahare chalne laga .... Wo abhi karib 1 se dedh
kilometer jungle mein gaya hi tha ki usko jor se neend aane lagi aur wo behad thak bhi gaya tha isliye uska
jism jawab dene laga tha .... usne mobile ke light se ek bada sa ped dhunda aur uske upar chadh gaya aur
ek moti dai par so gaya ... Jungle mein neeche jamin par sona khatro se khali nahi t5ha kyunki jungli
janwaro ka dar tha ...

Subeh ko jab sam ki neend khuli to usne samne ka jo drishya dekha usse uske rongte tak khade ho
gaye ...
UPDATE 244
Sam raat ko jis ped par soya tha uske ek taraf jamin thi to dusri taraf khai aur jis dali par wo soya hua tha
wo bilkul 500 - 600 feet gehri khai ke upar tha .... Sam agar neend mein karwat bhi badalta to wo fisal kar
khai mein ja girta .... jaha se bach pana namumkin ke barbar tha kyunki neeche bade bade chattan dur dur
tak faile huye the .... Sam sawdhani se ped se neeche utarta hai aur manju ke bataye huye raste par chal
pada raste mein usko ek talab mila jaha wo fresh ho liya aur aage ki taraf chal pada ...

ab dopahar hone ko aayi thi aur bhuk bhi joro ki lag rahi thi kyunki wo paidal hi chalta ja raha tha ... Subeh
se kareeb usne 6 se 7 kilometer ka faasla to tay kar hi liya hoga .... wo jaise jaise aage badhta ja raha tha
jungle aur bhi ghana hota ja raha tha .... kuch der aur chalne ke baad wo ek bhayanak jungle mein
pahunch gaya jaha surya ki roshni bhi jamin tak nahi pahunch pa rahi thi aur waha din mein bhi kafi
andhera tha .... Tabhi sam ko uss ghane jungle se thode bahar ki hi taraf ek phal ka ped dikha jiske upar
pake huye aam lade huye the .... Sam uss ped par chadh gaya aur dher sare aam kha liye taki uski bhuk
mit jaye jo itne samay se usko paresan kiye huye tha ... aam khane ke baad usne thoda sa pani piya aur fir
upar wale ka naam lekar ghus gaya uss ghane jungle mein ....
Abhi wo uss jungle mein 20 - 25 metre hi gaya tha ki aage se kuch lakadbaghe uski taraf aate dikhe ....
sam ki to dar ke mare halat hi patli ho gayi ... wo teen lakadbaghe the wo dheere dheere sam ki taraf
badhne lage ... wo chalte chalte sam ke kafi kareeb pahunch gaye ... unka samna karne ke liye sam ke
paas koi hathiyar bhi nahi tha ... sam ne aas paas najre ghumayi to thodi dur par usko ek medium size ka
lakdi ka tuda gira hua mila jiska ek sira thoda nukila tha aur lakdi achi khasi majbut bhi thi .... Sam ne furti
dikhate huye uss lakdi ke tukde ko utha liya thik ushi waqt ek lakadbaghe ne sam par attack kar diya par
sam ki kismat aur furti dono lajawab thi ki jo ladki ka nukila wala sira tha wahi sam ke upar kude huye
lakadbaghe ke pet mein ja ghusa ...

Lakadbagha kafi furti ke sath kuda tha isliye uski hi furti uske maut ka karan bani aur wo lakdi ka tukda
lakadbaghe ke pet mein aadha se jyada ghus chuka tha aur wo lakadbagha wahi tadapte huye dum tod
diya ... Ab baki bache dono lakadbagho ne apas mein kuch awaze nikali aur fir ek lakadbagha dusri taraf
chala gaya ... sam unki yojna samajh chuka tha ki ab wo dono ek sath do taraf se sam ke upar attack karne
ka plan bana rahe hain .... Tabhi achanak se dono lakadbagho ne ek sath sam par hamla kar diya sam to
pashle se hi satark tha wo thoda sa apne jagah se hat gaya jiske karan dono lakadbaghe apna balance na
bana paye aur apas mein hi takra gaye .... Collision jabardast ka tha aur dono ko achi khasi chote bhi aayi
thi upar se sam ne uss lakdi ke tukde se ek bharpur waar ek lakadbaghe ke sar par kar diya jisse uska sar
khabuje ki bhanti phat gaya aur khoon ki dhaar bah nikli tab tak dusra wala lakadbagha sambhal chuka tha
aur sam par waar kar gaya jisse sam ke hath mein uske panje ke nakhuno ki wajah se jakhm ho gaya ...

Sam ke jakham se khoon bahne laga ... Khoon ki kuch boonde jamin par bhi giri tabhi achanak se hawa ka
ek tez jhonka aaya aur dono lakadbagho ko hawa mein udaa le gaya ... Sam bhi achambhe se kudrat ke
iss karishme ko dekh raha tha usne manju se bhi pucha to usne bataya ki ye uska kiya dhara nahi hai ...
Sam ke jakhm bhi turant bhar gaye ... Aur sam khud ke andar aur bhi nayi urja ka ehsas karne laga uske
jism mein achanak se sfurti aane lagi aur uski sari thakawat furr ho gayi .... Sam ne uparwale ko iske liye
man hi man dhanyawad kaha aur wo fir se jungle mein aage badhne laga .... kuch der tak aur chalne ke
baad ek hawa ka jhoka sa aaya aur fizao mein durgandh phail gayi ... sam ne bhi apni saans rokne ki kosis
ki par kab tak wo aisa kar pata ....

wo teji se chalne laga to thodi dur jane ke baad usko haddiyo ka dher dikhayi diya jisme kuch haddiyo ke
sath mans bhi jude huye the ye durgandh sayad iske hi wajah se thi .... Haddiyo ko dekhne se p;aqta chal
raha tha ki adhiktar haddiya insano ke hi the aur kuch janwaro ke bhi par sabse badi hairani ki baat thi ki
sabhi ke sar gayab the .... sam ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye jarur bali ke liye hi upyog kiye huye hain aur
wo ab ye bhi jaan chuka tha ki ab wo apni manjil se jyada dur nahi par ab usko jyada alert hone ki jarurat
thi ...

Sam bahut sawdhani se chalne laga wo apna har kadam funk funk kar rakh raha tha ... ab andhera bhi
ghirne laga tha wo andhera hone se pahle tantriko ke kutiya ke najdik hi koi chhupne layak jagah mein
chhup jana chahta tha taki sahi samay aane par wo entry maar kar sofiya ko bacha le jaye par ye bahut
risky bhi tha par aj sam to apne sar par kafan bandh kar aaya tha ... Waise wo ye bhi janta tha ki itni
takatwar jinni sofiya ko kaid karne wala koi sadharan insan to ho nahi sakta jarur usko dher sari siddhiya
prapt hongi ...
Sam bachte bachate chalte huye aakhirkar ek aisi jagah pahunch hi gaya jaha par thoda sa area saaf kiya
hua tha ... sam jhadiyo ke jhurmut se chhup kar dekhne laga to usko apni aankho par bharosha na hua wo
jagah hu-b-hu waisa hi tha jaisa usne apne sapne mein dekha tha ... wahi rakshashrupi pratima aur wahi
hawan kund .... sab kuch bilkul uske sapne ke jaisa hi tha ... usne time dekha to abhi raat ke 8 baj rahe
the ...

Sam ko abhi waha koi tantrik nahi dikh raha tha ... Sam waise hi najre gadaye aur dam sadhe waha ki har
activity ko dekh raha tha ki tabhi uski hi taraf kisi ke chalne ki aahat sunayi di .... Aur bahut hi karkash awaz
aayi ...

...... - He ... kaun hai waha ....

UPDATE 245

Sam ki to dar ke mare halat kharab ho gayi kyunki uske samne ek 6 feet se jyada lamba aur bade bade
dadhi wala insan khada tha uska pura sarir koyle ki bhanti kala tha aur uske sirf daant chamak rahe the
mano wo pura ka pura 'man in black' ho ... Sam ne uss insan ko pehchan liya tha ye wahi tha jisne uske
sapno mein sofiya ki bali di thi .... Sam pure jor se uske upar waar karna chahta tha par kar nahi pa raha
tha ... thode der tak uss insan ne idhar udhar dekha aur fir wo waha se chala gaya ... sam ascharyachakit
tha ki itne samne hone par bhi usne usko nahi dekha iska matlab ya to wo andha tha ya sam usko dikhayi
nahi de raha ... Sam ko isse khushi huyi .... Sam ko ye bhi lagne laga ki kahi sofiya ne kaid hone se pahle
apni sari shaktiya uske paas transfer to nahi kar diya taki wo un bhrast tantriko ke hath na lag jaye kyunki
waise bhi sayad unhone sofiya ko sammohit karke yaha laya hua tha ... Sam ko achanak lakadbaghe wala
incident yaad aata hai ki kaise usko kharoch lagne bhar se lakadbagho ka kya hasra hua tha ... Usne khud
ke sare sawalo ka sahi jawab pane ke liye manju ko yaad kiya to wo uske samne muskurati huyi prakat
huyi ...

Sam - didi mujhe apse kuch sawalo ke jawab janne hain ...

Manju - ha bolo bhai ...

Sam - didi mere man mein jo sawal uth rahe hain unka answer kya hai ??????

Kavita - ha bhai ye sahi hai ki sofiya ye janti thi ki iss amavasya ko uski bali di jayegi aur wo chah kar bhi
kuch nahi kar sakti kyunki yehi uski niyati thi ... wo tumhe bahut jyada chahti hai isiliye wo ye nahi chahti thi
ki tumhe kuch bhi pata chale aur usne khud ke sammohit hone se pahle hi apne sari shaktiya tumhe saunp
di taki ye shaktiya kisi aise insan ke hath na lage jo inka durupyog kare ... Wo tumhe ya tumhjare kisi
pariwar wale ko nuksan nahi pahunchne dena chahti thi isiliye usne ye sara kaam chupke se kiya taki
tumhe iski bhanak bhi na lage ... Par ye shaktiya aise hi jagrit nahi hoti ye khoon ka tilak mangti hai aur
jaise hi uss lakadbaghe ne tumhare hath par panja mara waise hi tumhare jism mein maujud ye shaktiya
jaag uthi ...

Sam - didi abhi to sofiya behad kamjor ho gayi hogi ...

Manju - ha bhai abhi usko ek khandhar mein kaid karke rakha gaya hai jo yehi kahi hai jiska mujhe bhi
aabhas nahi par itna to kah sakti hu ki wo abhi bahut kast mein hai ... Aj hi raat ko wo tantrik apne saitan ki
pratima ke paas uski bali denge aur badle mein unhe apar shaktiya milengi ... par wo murkh ye nahi jante ki
sofiya ne to pahle hi sari shaktiya tumhe saunp di hain ...

Sam - didi main unhe chah kar bhi kyu maar nahi pa raha tha ...

Manju - kyunki abhi wo tantrik tumse jyada takatwar hain aur waise bhi tum abhi apni shaktiyo ka istemal
karna nahi jante pahle tumhe apni shaktiyo ka istemal karne ki practice karni hogi uske baad hi tum inka
samna kar paoge kyunki inn tantriko ne bahut samay se tap karke dher sari kali shaktiya arjit kar li hain ...
Chalo main tumhe tumhari kuch shaktiyo ko use karne ki training deti hu ...

Sam - jarur didi ...

Uske baad manju sam ko bahut kuch sikhati rahi ... unki awaz dono ke alawa koi nahi sun sakta tha ...
Karib ek se dedh ghante ki kadi mehnat ke baad sam ne aadhi se jyada shaktiyo ka upyog karna sikh liya
aur baki shaktiya khud se hi active ho jane wali shaktiya thi ... ab sam puri tarah se tantriko ke samne apni
shaktiyo ka upyog kar sakta tha par manju ne sab kuch ek soche samjhe plan ke sath karne ko kaha tha ....

Yehi sab karte huye raat ke 10:30 ho chuke the par abhi tak teeno tantriko ka koi ata pata nahi tha ... Ab
sam se aur intejar karna sambhav nahi tha wo yaha par kisi bhi hadd se gujar kar sofiya ko bachane aaya
tha aur abhi to uske pass dher sari shaktiya bhi thi aur unka upyog karna bhi wo seekh chuka tha ab usko
dimag aur shaktiyo ko mila kar kafi chaturayi se kaam karna tha ...

Sam ye to janta tha ki abhi usko tantrik log nahi dekh sakte iss liye hi wo jald se jald sofiya ko dhundna
chahta tha ... Usne tantriko ki kutiya se hi suruat karna sahi samjha ... Wo gayab jarur tha magar wo ye
janta tha ki ek chhoti si bhul bhi usko expose kar sakti hai fir wo aur sofiya dono bahut badi musibat mein
fas sakte hain ... Aur ho sakta hai sofiya ki bhi shaktiyo ko pakar wo teeno tantrik duniya ke liye khatre ka
karan na ban jaye ...

Sam ye jantaq tha ki abhi filhal unn tantriko ke liye gayab hai aur wo tantrik sam ko nahi dekh sakte isiliye
usne kutiya mein jakar dekhna hi behtar samjha ki aakhir ye tantrik abhi kar kya rahe hain .... Aur sam
isiliye dabe pao kutiya ki taraf badha wo kafi soch samajh kar aur sambhal sambhalo ke har ek kadam rakh
raha tha ... Wo jab kutiya ke gate par pahuncha to dekha ki ek tantrik sirf ek langot bandhe baitha hua hai
aur hawan ki samagri ko saja ya ikattha kar raha hai ... Ab sam ne baki ke tantriko ko khojna sahi samjha
taki sofiya ka kuch surag mil sake aur wo samay rahte kuch kar sake ....

Kutiya ke charo taraf mashal jalayi gayi thi ... Sam kutiya se nikal kar kutiya ke charo taraf chahal kadmi
karne laga taki koi surag hath lage ... Sam abhi kutiya ke pichhe ki taraf gaya hi tha ki usko ek chhoti si
pagdandi jaisi dikhayi di ... Sam ushi pagdandi par chalne laga ... abhi sam kuch duri hi gaya tha ki usko
kisi ki halki halki awaz sunayi di ...

Sam sambhalte huye awaz ki disha mein badh chala ... Kuch der chalne ke baad sam ek khandharnuma
jagah pahunch gaya ... wo khandhar pathro se bana hua tha ... Sam chupke chupke chalte huye khanhar
ke gate se andar ghusa ... Andar koi nahi tha sam yu hi idhar udhar najre ghuma raha tha ki usko fir se
awaze sunayi di ... Sam halke kadmo se awaz ki disha mein badha to dekha ki dono tantrik langot bandhe
huye ek talab mein naha rahe the ... wo jaldi mein dikh rahe the tabhi unme se ek tantrik pani se bahar
nikla aur apna langot khol diya langot khulte hi uska kala kalutha ghode jaisa lund hawa mein jhul gaya aur
fir usne dusra langot pahna ... Sam idhar udhar dekhne laga taki usko kahi sofiya dikhayi de ... sam ne
khadhar ka har kona chhan mara par kahi bhi usko sofiya nahi dikhi ... Sam hatash hokar khandhar se
bahar aa gaya ... Tabhi sam ki najar ek aur chhote se pathro se hi bane room par padi sam udhar gaya aur
ek chhote se darar se andar dekha to uska khoon khaul utha uske andar apar krodh umad pada aur sath hi
sath uska dil bhi rone laga …

UPDATE 246

Sam sambhalte huye awaz ki disha mein badh chala ... Kuch der chalne ke baad sam ek khandharnuma
jagah pahunch gaya ... wo khandhar pathro se bana hua tha ... Sam chupke chupke chalte huye khanhar
ke gate se andar ghusa ... Andar koi nahi tha sam yu hi idhar udhar najre ghuma raha tha ki usko fir se
awaze sunayi di ... Sam halke kadmo se awaz ki disha mein badha to dekha ki dono tantrik langot bandhe
huye ek talab mein naha rahe the ... wo jaldi mein dikh rahe the tabhi unme se ek tantrik pani se bahar
nikla aur apna langot khol diya langot khulte hi uska kala kalutha ghode jaisa lund hawa mein jhul gaya aur
fir usne dusra langot pahna ... Sam idhar udhar dekhne laga taki usko kahi sofiya dikhayi de ... sam ne
khadhar ka har kona chhan mara par kahi bhi usko sofiya nahi dikhi ... Sam hatash hokar khandhar se
bahar aa gaya ... Tabhi sam ki najar ek aur chhote se pathro se hi bane room par padi sam udhar gaya aur
ek chhote se darar se andar dekha to uska khoon khaul utha uske andar apar krodh umad pada aur sath hi
sath uska dil bhi rone laga ...

AB AAGE

Pathro se bane room ke andar mein rassiyo se bandhi huyi sofiya kaid thi aur wo dikhne mein bhi kafi
kamjor dikh rahi thi ... har waqt sofiya ke chehre par jo tez rahta tha wo abhi gayab tha uske chehre se ...
sofiya ko aise halat mein dekh sam ko bahut bura laga ... Thik tabhi waha par dono tantrik aa jata hai ...
Aur unme se ek kuch mantra padhta hai jisse uss pathar se bane huye room ka ek sira khul jata hai aur fir
dono haste huye room ke andar praves karta hai ...

Tantrik 1 - Ah kya badan hai sali ka man to karta hai ragad ke apni pyas bujha lu par kya karu jab tak
hamare shaitan devta iski bali lekar shudhikaran na kar de tab tak hame apni pyas par control karna
hoga ...

Tantrik 2 - man to mera bhi bahut kar raha hai yaar sali kitni gadrayi huyi hai ...

Tantrik 1 - chalo jaldi se isko lekar chalte hain anusthan ka waqt ho chala hai ....

Dono tantrik sofiya ko mantra ke prabhav se hi nahla kar dusre kapde pahna bhi dete hain ... Unhe
anusthan kle liye pavitra sofiya chahiye thi isliye hi unlogo ne sofiya ke sath koi galat harkat nahi ki thi jiske
wajah se sam ka ek chhota sa tension khatm ho chuka tha ...

Abhi sofiya sammohit awastha mein thi aur unke sath chali ja rahi thi sam bhi unke pichhe pichhe chala aa
raha tha .... Wo log jab tak kutiya ke paas pahunche tab tak waha par ruke huye tantrik 3 ne hawan ke sare
chijo ko sahi jagah par rakh diya tha ... Fir dono tantriko ne sofiya ko bilkul ushi jagah par ushi tarah se
bandha jaisa sam ne sapne mein dekha tha ... Ab sam ko yaha kuch changes lane ki jarurat thi taki jo uske
sapne mein hua wo hakikat mein na ho jaye ...

Sam ne sabse pahle jadoo se hi katar aur anya hawan samagriyo ko halka halka idhar udhar shift kar
diya ... Tabhi tantrik 1 chilla utha ye wahi tha jisne sam ko awaz di thi ...

Tantrik 1 - mujhe yaha aas paas na jane aj kyu kisi dusri shakti ka abhas ho raha hai hai ... Mujhe aj shaam
se hi na jane kyu aisa lag raha hai ki yaha ham charo ke alawa aur koi bhi maujud hai ...

Tantrik 2 - kya bakwas kar rahe ho tum yaha par koi aur hota to dikhta na ... ham jaise siddh tantriko ki
aankho ke samne bhi hokar koi gayab kaise rah sakta hai ...

Tantrik 3 - chalo jaldi se anusthan suru karo kyunki ham pahle se hi late hain ....

Uske baad hawan kund ko prajawalit kiya jata hai aur hawan samagri aag ko samarpit kar anusthan suru
kiya jata hai .... Uske baad teeno tantrik bari bari se chaku se apne anguthe ko chirkar apne lahoo se uss
pratima ka tilak karte hain .... tilak karne ke baad fir se teeno anusthan mein lag jate hain ... uske baad
tantrik 1 apni jagah se khada hota hai aur katar par tilak karke sofiya ke paas aakar usko rassiyo ki kaid se
azad karta hai aur fir uske jism par pahnaye huye kapde ko bhi khinchkar usko pura nanga kar deta hai ....
Sofiya ko aise nangi halat mein dekh teeno tantriko ki najre uske upar jam jati hai par fir se wo apna
anusthan prarambh karte hain ...

Uske baad baki dono tantrik hawan kund mein hawan samagri dalte jate hain .... Tabhi achanak se aag jor
se dhadhak uthti hai aur aag mein hi ek chehra dikhayi dene lagta hai jo ki bahut bhayankar tha ... Tabhi
rakshasrupi pratima se awaz aati hai ... Yaha par main rakshasrupi pratima se aane wali awaz ko Shaitan
ke naam se sambodhit karunga ...

Shaitan - Bolo tum logo ne mujhe kyu jagaya hai ....

Tantrik 1 - He mahachandal aj ki amavasya ki raat ko ham apki khatir ke liye ek jinni lekar aaye hain jo ki
mahashaktisali hai aj uska bhog lagakar hame kritarth kare aur hame uchit shaktiya pradan kare taki ham
apke naam ka danka puri duniya mein phaila sake ...

Shaitan - ha hahaha .... wah tum logo ne mere liye itni jabardast jashn ki taiyari ki hai main tum logo ko
bhi shaktiyo se malamal kar dunga ...

Uske baad pratima ke andar se ek light ki tarah kuch nikalta hai aur tantrik 1 ke andar sama jati hai ... Uske
baad tantrik 1 aththhas karta hua sofiya ki taraf badhta hai aur apna kachha utar fenkta hai jisse uska ling
bahar nikal aata hai abhi tantrik 1 ke lund ki lambayi aur motayi kafi badh chuki thi aur wo kale naag ki
bhanti fufkar raha tha ...

Manju aur sam ke anusar yehi sahi waqt tha dono ko ek sath samapt karne ke liye kyunki wo shaitan bhi
abhi hawas ke aag mein andha ho chuka tha agar usko manmani karne diya gaya to ab kamjor ho chuki
sofiya turant dam tod degi ... Abhi tantrik 1 apne 12 inch ke khade lund ke sath sofiya ke aur karib aaya thik
tabhi sam ne prakat hokar ushi katar se tantrik 1 ki gardan uda di jo abhi iske liye bilkul bhi taiyar nahi tha ...
Gardan katne ke sath hi wo gardan hawankund mein sama gayi aur fir dekhte hi dekhte rakshashrupi
pratima mein bisfot hone lage aur ek sath hi tantrik 1 aur shaitan ka kaam tamam ho gaya ... Ab Tantrik 2
aur tantrik 3 puri tarah se taiyar khade the aur kafi krodhit bhi the ... Dono ne ek sath sam par jaduyi
shaktiyo se waar kiya jise sam ne dhyan se dekha nahi tha aur waar ke prabhav se sam ka jism hawa mein
udta hua kafi dur ja gira ... Sam ko kafi chote bhi aayi thi ....

Abhi sam ka asli maksads sofiya ko secure karna tha isliye usne sofiya ke charo taraf ek jaduyi suraksha
kawach ki rachna ki jiska koi tod unn tantriko ke paas nahi tha ... tab tak dono tantriko ne ek sath fir se sam
par waar kar diya jisse wo bijli ke dhamake ke sath udta hua bahut dur ja gira .... ab sam ke sarir se khoon
bhi nikalne laga tha aur manju dhal ki tarah sam ke jism ke jakhmo ko bharne ki kosis kar rahi thi par iss
baar wala waar sayad bahut jyada bhayankar tha jiske karan manju ko sam ke jakhmo ko bharne mein
bahut masakkat karni pad rahi thi ...

Ab dono tantriko ne apna dhyan sofiya par lagaya jo ki abhi suraksha kawach ke andar kaid thi aur ab uska
sammohan bhi tut chuka tha .... Dono tantriko ne apni shaktio ka prahar uss suraksha kawach par kiya par
wo usko bhed hi nahi pa rahe the ... Wo to sahi tha ki manju ki tarkib kaam kar gayi thi warna abhi teeno
tantriko aur ek shaitan se sam ko ladna hota jisme 95% sam ki maut pakki thi par manju ki chaturayi ki
wajah se sam ne ek tantrik aur shaitan ko gajar muli ki tarah kaat fenka tha .,.. Isiliye kaha jata hai ki koi bhi
kaam agar sahi plan aur sahi irade se kiya jaye to ham kisi ko bhi chunauti ya maat de sakte hain ...
UPDATE 247

Tab tak dono tantriko ne ek sath fir se sam par waar kar diya jisse wo bijli ke dhamake ke sath udta hua
bahut dur ja gira .... ab sam ke sarir se khoon bhi nikalne laga tha aur manju dhal ki tarah sam ke jism ke
jakhmo ko bharne ki kosis kar rahi thi par iss baar wala waar sayad bahut jyada bhayankar tha jiske karan
manju ko sam ke jakhmo ko bharne mein bahut masakkat karni pad rahi thi ...

Ab dono tantriko ne apna dhyan sofiya par lagaya jo ki abhi suraksha kawach ke andar kaid thi aur ab uska
sammohan bhi tut chuka tha .... Dono tantriko ne apni shaktio ka prahar uss suraksha kawach par kiya par
wo usko bhed hi nahi pa rahe the ... Wo to sahi tha ki manju ki tarkib kaam kar gayi thi warna abhi teeno
tantriko aur ek shaitan se sam ko ladna hota jisme 95% sam ki maut pakki thi par manju ki chaturayi ki
wajah se sam ne ek tantrik aur shaitan ko gajar muli ki tarah kaat fenka tha ...

AB AAGE

Dono tantrik sofiya par waar kar kar ke thak chuke the par unki shaktiya sam ke suraksha kawach ko
bhedne mein kamyab nahi ho pati hai ab sam ke sare jakhm bhar chuke the wo fir se jung ke maidan mein
aa jata hai ... sam ko bilkul sahi salamat dekh dono tantrik ascharyachakit the aur unhe ye aabhas hone
laga ki jarur sam ke sath koi aur bhi shakti hai jo ki uske jakhm ko bhar kar usko sahi salamat kar deti hai ...
Ab dono tantriko ne apas mein man hi man mein kuch bate ki aur fir waha se tantrik 2 gayab ho gaya ...

Sam ne ab pahli baar tantrik 2 par apne jaduyi shaktiyo se hamla kiya jisko tantrik 2 ne prakat hokar kaat
dala ... aur uske turant baad tantrik 3 aur tantrik 2 ne ek sath sam par hamla kar diya apne jaduyi takato se
aur iss bar unka asli waar sam par nahi balki usko protect kar rahi manju par tha ... Thode hi der mein sam
ke kaano mein manju ke karahne ki awaz aayi .... Manju ke dard ki awaz sunte ke sath hi sam ki aankho
mein khoon utar aaya ab wo behad khunkhar roop dharan kar chuka tha ...

Tab tak udhar sofiya puri tarah se tantriko ke sammohan se mukt ho chuki thi aur usne jab dekha ki usko
bachane ke liye sam aaya hua hai aur apne jaan ki baazi lagayi huyi hai usne to sofiya ka dil baag baag ho
utha usne suraksha kawach se apni shakiya sokh li aur uske andar fir se shaktiyo ka sanchar hone laga ...
ab wo bhi iss jung mein kudna chahti thi jo ab tak ektarfa chal raha tha waise bhi sofiya ke sar se sankat tal
chuka tha ab usko koi khatra nahi tha ...

Idhar sam ne gusse se ek jabardast waar kiya tantrik 3 par jisse tantrik 3 hawa mein udta hua bahut dur ja
gira aur usko achi khasi chote bhi aayi thi ... Sam ne fir tantrik 2 par dusra waar kiya jo ki abhi tak manju ko
hi taklif pahunchane mein laga hua tha .... Tantrik 2 bhi sam ke waar se bahut dur jakar ek ped se takra
gaya jisse uski kehuni buri tarah se hurt huyi aur waha se khoon risne laga ... ye ab tak ke fight mein
tantriko ko lagne wali pahli chote thi warna ab tak to wo log hi sam par waar karte aaye the ...

Sam dono ko sambhalne ka koi bhi mauka nahi dena chahta tha ... Sam jadoo se hi hawa mein udte huye
tantrik 3 ke upar kud kar apne jute se bharpur waar karta hai jisse tantrik 3 ke chehre se khoon ki kuch
bunde tapak padti hain ... tab tak tantrik 2 ne sam par jadoo se waar kiya jisse sam kafi dur hawa mein
gulatiya khata hua ja gira ... iss baar sam ka sar pathar se ja takraya aur uske sar se khoon bahne laga ....
manju bhi abhi iss kabil nahi thi ki wo sam ke jakhm ko itni jaldi bhar sake wo to bechari khud hi tadap rahi
thi ...

Ab sofiya ne morcha sambhalna behtar samjha aur wo sam ki huyi durdasha ko dekh kar ubal rahi thi usne
ek jabardast shakti ka waar tantrik 2 par kiya jisse wo shaktivihin ho gaya kyunki sofiya ne uski sari
shaktiyo ko chus liya tha iss waar se ... Ab tantrik 2 ek aam insan ban gaya tha ... thik waisa hi waar sofiya
ne tantrik 3 par bhi kiya jisse wo bhi shaktivihin hokar ek aam aadmi ban gaya tha uske sare tantra mantra
ki shaktiya sofiya ne chhin li thi ... Kyunki dono ka suraksha kawachto sam ne bahut pahle hi nasht kar diya
tha par iss shaktisodhak waar ka upyog karna nahi janta tha ... Ab sofiya ne dono tantriko ko shaktipash
mein bandh liya .... Aur ghasit kar sam ke paas le aayi .... Ab tak manju ne apne dard ki parwah kiye bina
sam ke sare jakhm bhar diye the ....

Sofiya - sam ji ap thik to ho ...

Sofiya ki awaz sun kar sam ko bahut acha laga aur uske dil ko sukun mila ...

Sam - main thik hu sofi ... tum kaisi ho ...

Sofiya - main thik hu sam ji ye lijiye dono gunehgar samne hain inhe ache se maza chakha do ... dono ki
shaktiya main khinch li hai ab ye aam insan hain ... kyu na inn dono ki bhi bali de di jaye inhone na jane
kitne masum insano ya janwaro ki bali di hogi ...

Sam - bade hi nek khyal hain sofiya tumhare ... inhe to acha dand milna chahiye ... par main inhe jadoo se
nahi insano ki maut hi dena chahunga ...

Sam ne dono tantriko ko do pedo se bandh diya aur kafi tighly bandha gaya tha unko .... Unko thik ushi
jagah bandha gaya tha tha jaha wo log kisi insan ya janwaro ki bali dete aaye the ..... Ab sam ne unki hi
katar uthayi aur hawa mein lehra diya aur pahla waar uske ek kandhe par kiya ... Waar itna jordar tha ki ek
jhatke mein hi wo kandha rassi ke sahare latka hua mila aur uske jism se khoon ke fawware bahne lage
aur uss tantrik ki cheekh fizao mein phail gayi ... jo tantrik log ab tak masum insano ya janwaro ki bali dete
aaye the aj unko tadpa tadpa kar bali di ja rahi thi ... Aj inn tantriko ko pata chal raha tha ki jab wo log dusro
ko bali diya karte the to unhe kitni taklif hoti thi .... Sam ne fir se katar hawa mein lehrayi aur iske sath hi ab
tantrik 2 ke dono hath shahid ho chuke the ... Uske baad sam ne usko thode der waise hi tadapne ko
chhod diya aur fir waisi hi halat sam ne tantrik 3 ki bhi ki aur uske baad dono tantriko ke sar ko bari bari se
kalam karke sam ne jungle ko inn jali8m tanriko ke changul se azad kar diya ...

Sam ne sofiya ko manju se milaya ... sofiya ne manju ka tahedil se sukriya adaa kiya aur apne jadoo se
manju ke sare jakhmo ko sahi kar diya jo inn jalim tantriko ki wajah se manju ko mile the ... Sam kafi khus
tha ki uska mission complete ho chuka tha aur sofiya uske sath sahi salamat maujud thi aur sofiya ko bhi
manju ke roop mein ek similar type ki saheli mil gayi thi ...

Ab sam ko jald se jald ghar lautne ki jaldi thi kyunki fir usko sabke sath apne ghar bhi to jana tha ... Sofiya
ke jadoo se sam turant palak jhapakte hi bike ke sath kavita ke ghar ke darwaje par maujud tha aur abhi
subeh ke 6 baje the aur ye subeh sam,manju aur sofiya sabhi ke liye khas thi ...
UPDATE 248

Sam ne sofiya ko manju se milaya ... sofiya ne manju ka tahedil se sukriya adaa kiya aur apne jadoo se
manju ke sare jakhmo ko sahi kar diya jo inn jalim tantriko ki wajah se manju ko mile the ... Sam kafi khus
tha ki uska mission complete ho chuka tha aur sofiya uske sath sahi salamat maujud thi aur sofiya ko bhi
manju ke roop mein ek similar type ki saheli mil gayi thi ...

Ab sam ko jald se jald ghar lautne ki jaldi thi kyunki fir usko sabke sath apne ghar bhi to jana tha ... Sofiya
ke jadoo se sam turant palak jhapakte hi bike ke sath kavita ke ghar ke darwaje par maujud tha aur abhi
subeh ke 6 baje the aur ye subeh sam,manju aur sofiya sabhi ke liye khas thi ...

AB AAGE

Sam gate knock karta hai to gate uski maa rohini kholti hai sam ko dekh wo bahut khus hoti hai aur sam ko
gale se laga leti hai ...
Rohini - beta tu thik to hai na ...

Sam - ha maa ... ap aise kyu puch rahi ...

Rohini - betu na jane kyu jab se tu gaya hai mera dilo bahut ghabra raha hai ...

Sam - maa ap bekar ki fikr karti ho main to sahi salamat hu ...

Rohini - ja teri gudiya bhi raat se hi tere liye parersan hai usse ja kar mil le ...

Sam - ha maa abhi jakar mil aata hu ...

Sam waha se chanchal ke room pahuncha aur gate knock kiya to gate surbhi ne khola ...

Surbhi - good morning bhaiya ... kaise ho ap raat bhar gudiya bahut paresan thi apke liye ...

Sam - main thik to hu babu ... acha ye batao gudiya kaha hai ...

Surbhi - bhaiya sayad wo apke chhat wale room mein hogi kyunki kavita didi hi usko raat mein wahi le gayi
thi ...

Sam - ok chhoti tum jakar aram karo ... main gudiya se mil leta hu ...

Sam chhat par pahunchta hai ... chhat wale room ka gate khula hua tha aur richa kavita ke sath chipak kar
bacho ki bhanti soyi huyi thi ... uske chehre par masumiyat ka pehra tha ... dono bahno ke chehre par
sukhe huye aanshoo ke nisan the jo iss baat ka sabut tha ki wo dono usko kitna miss kar rahe the .... Sam
richa ke sar ke paas baithta hai aur pyar se uske baalo mein ungliya firata hai ... aur uske gaal ko chum
leta hai ... Uske baad sam richa ke gaal ko fir aankho ko fir naak ko chum leta hai ... apne chehre par
hontho ki tapish pakar richa ki neend khul jati hai ... Aankhe khulte hi sabse pahle richa ki najar sam par
padti hai ... Richa ko apni aankho par bharosha nahi hota wo apni aankhe mich kar dekhti hai tab jake usko
bharosha hota hai ...

Richa turant kavita ko bhi uthati hai aur bacho ki tarah sam ke gale lag jati hai ... Sam pyar se uske baalo
ko sehlata hai ...

Richa - bhaiya apko nahi pata main kitni ghabra gayi thi ...

Sam - main to bilkul thik hu gudiya ... tum bekar mein hi ghabra jati ho ...

Tab tak kavita ki bhi neend ache se khul jati hai aur wo dono ko apni baanho mein bhar leti hai ... Sabhi log
sam ke sath pyar se milte hain aur fir sara din hasi khushi nikal jata hai ... Ishi beech sam ko pata chalta hai
ki usko apni bua ko chhodne ke liye do din baad unke sahar jana hai aur unki ticket nikal li gayi thi ... Raat
mein dinner ke baad richa sam ke room mein sone ko aati hai ... Aj richa ek top aur skirt pahan kar sone ko
aayi thi ...

Richa room mein aakar gate andar se hi lock kar deti hai aur bed par sam ke sath satkar baith jati hai ...

Richa - bhaiya aj mujhe apke sath dher sari baate karni hai ...

Sam - ha gudiya bolo na main bhi tumse bahut dino se dher sari baate karna chahta tha ...

Richa sam ke sath bahut der tak idhar udhar ki dher sari baate karti rahti hai aur finally dono kareeb 11
baje raat ko neend ki aagosh mein chale jate hain ...

Subeh tadke se hi sam ki neend khul jati hai tabhi usko bed par kuch aisa najara dekhne ko mil jata hai
jaisa usne kabhi nahi dekha tha ... aj usko ye ehsas hone laga tha ki uski adli chhoti bahan bhi chhoti bachi
nahi rahi ab wo bhi jawan ho gayi hai ... Baat ye hai ki richa peeth ke bal leti huyi thi aur uski skirt kamar tak
chadhi huyi thi aur uski pink colour ki panty dikh rahi thi ... aur uska top bhi halka sa upar ki taraf sarak
gaya tha jisse uski gore gore pet aur gehri nabhi sam ki aankho ke samne thi ... aj sam pahli baar apni
bahan ko aisi halat mein dekh raha tha uska gala sukha ja raha tha apni bahan ki jawani ko dekh kar ...
Sam ek tak richa ko dekhe ja raha tha ki tabhi achanak se kuch khatpat huyi jisse sam ka dhyan bhyang
hua .. dhyan bhang hote hi usko apne halat ka aabhas hua to usko bahut guilty si feel hone lagi aur wo ek
chadar se richa ko dhak deta hai aur khud washroom chala jata hai usko aj khud par bahut gussa aa raha
tha ...

Sam washroom mein apone sare kapde utar kar shower ke niche khada ho jata hai aur apna dimag thanda
karne ki kosis karta hai aur finally kareeb aadhe ghante shower lene ke baad wo bahar apne room mein
aata hai richa abhi bhi besudh soyi huyi thi aakhir soti bhi kyu na aj bade dino baad wo apne bhai ke sath
soyi thi iske karan hi gehri neend mein soyi huyi thi ...

Sam apne kapdepahan leta hai aur bade pyar se richa ke sar par hath ferte huye usko jagata hai ...

Sam - gudiya babu utho na dekho subeh ho gayi ...

Richa (apni aankhe thodi9 si kholti huyi) - oohhooo bhaiya ap kitni jaldi uth gaye abhi to aur neend aa rahi ...
aj apke sath sokar bahut achi neend aa rahi aur soiye na thodi der meri khatir ...

Sam aakhir apni ladli ki baat ko nakar kaise sakta tha usne turnt se richa ki baat maan li aur richa ko gale
lagakar so jata hai ...

Kareeb 8 baje koi unka gate knock karta hai ...

UPDATE 249

Sam apne kapde pahan leta hai aur bade pyar se richa ke sar par hath ferte huye usko jagata hai ...

Sam - gudiya babu utho na dekho subeh ho gayi ...

Richa (apni aankhe thodi9 si kholti huyi) - oohhooo bhaiya ap kitni jaldi uth gaye abhi to aur neend aa rahi ...
aj apke sath sokar bahut achi neend aa rahi aur soiye na thodi der meri khatir ...

Sam aakhir apni ladli ki baat ko nakar kaise sakta tha usne turant se richa ki baat maan li aur richa ko gale
lagakar so jata hai ...
Kareeb 8 baje koi unka gate knock karta hai ...

AB AAGE

Sam jakar gate kholta hai to samne kavita khadi thi coffe lekar ... uske baad sam aur richa dono coffee pite
hain ... Coffee pine ke baad sam neeche jakar bua,chachi aur maa se jee bhar ke baate karta hai kyunki
unse ache se baat kiye ek lamba arsa beet gaya tha ... Agle din sam ko apni bua ko lekar unke ghar bhi to
jana tha wahi sab ki planning ban rahi thi ki sam ko itne din waha rakhungi wagairah wagairah ... To finally
decide hota hai ki sam apni bua ke ghar 4 din rukega aur panchwe din laut aayega ...

Din bhar to idhar udhar mastiya karte huye hi beet gaya ... Raat mein kavita sam ke sath sone wali thi ...
Room mein ghuste ke baad kavita ne gate lock kar diya uske baad suru hua ek dusre ke jism ko nanga
karne ka khel aur jab dono puri tarah se nange ho gaye uske baad sam ne kavita ko bed par litaya aur
sidhe apna muh uski ras bhari choot par laga diya aur sluuurrrrrppppp sllluuuuuuuurrrrppppppp ..... ki awaz
ke sath uski choot ko chatkare laga kar chatne laga aur chatne ke sath sath sam uski choot ke clitorious ko
kured bhi raha tha jisse aanand se sarabor hokar kavita sam ke sar ko aur jor se apni choot par daba rahi
thi mano apne choot mein hiu sam ke sar ko sama lena chahti ho ... Sam ki jeebh aur ungliyo k jadoo se
kavita 10 minute ke andar hi dharasayi ho gayi ... Jhadne ke baad kavita bed par nidhal ho gayi aur sam
laga raha usne kavita ke choiot se nikle ras ka aakhiri katra tak chat liya aur uske baad kavita ke hontho se
apne honth jod liye aur uske choot ka ras usko hi chakhane laga ... suru suru mein to kavita ko ajib laga par
thode der baad wo khud se hi apne choot ke ras ko sam ke face par se chatne lagi jo ki sam ke chehre ko
bhigoye huye tha ... Apna ras chatne ke baad kavita ki aankhe aur bhi nasheeli ho gayi ...

Uske baad sam ne kavita ko sustane ka mauka diya uske baad kavita khud se hi sam ki jangho par baith
gayi auruske lund par apni choot ko ghisne lagi jisse sam ka aadhaa soya hua lund turant fanfanakar
khada ho gaya aur kavita ki choot par dastak dene laga ... kavita thoda niche ko khisak aayi aur sam ke
lund ko apne hatho se pakad liya aur fir gapp se sam ke lund ko apne muh mein bhar liya aur chhuppe
lagane lagi ... Jaise jaise kavita sam ke lund ko andar bahar kar rahi thi waise waise sam ka maza dohra
hua ja raha tha thode der baad khud se hi kavita ruk gayi aur sam ke lund par apni choot tika kar baith
gayi ... Sam ka lund turang hi kavita ki gehri ghati yani uki rasili choot ki gehraiyan napne laga aur kavita
sam ke lund par dhire dhire kudne lagi ... Sam bhi niche se apne lund ko ucchal raha tha jisse kavita ko aj
iss position mein bhi kafi maza aa raha tha ...

Thode der iss position mein chodne ke baad sam ne kavita ko ghuma diya ab kavita ki gand sam ki taraf thi
aur sam pahle ki bhanti hi leta hua tha aur sam ne kavita ke gand ke ke niche hath rakha aur khud se hi
usaki gand ko upar niche karne laga kavita k liye ye ek naya experience tha aur wo sam ki creativity se
prabhavit bhi huyi ...
Kavita - aaahhhhh bhaiiiii aur jor se aur jor se mere bhai sayad meri choot gand sab tere liye hi bani hai
dekh na kitna maza aa raha hai .... aaahhhh bhai aur jor se ...

Uske baad sam, ne kavita ko bed par litaya aur aur fir kavita ke upar let kar apna lund kavita ki choot mein
utar deta hai aur kamar upar niche karke jabardast speed ke sath kavita ki choot ko chode ja raha tha ..
Thode hi der ke baad sam ne apna dher sara garam lava kavita ke storage tank yani garbhasay mein
chhod diya ... Kavita ko jaise hi apni choot mein sam ka veerya mehsus hua wo bhi turant se hi jhad gayi ...
Dono bhai bahan bed par pade susta rahe the ... Jab sari duniya bekhabar hokar so rahi thi to ye dono bhai
bahan palangtod chudayi mein lage huye the ...

Thode der sustane ke baad sam ne apni favorite style joki doggy style thi usme kavita ki choot ko ache se
raunda aqur finally jhad kar thak har kar kapde pahan kar wapas bed par let gaye ...

Agla din to subeh se shaam tak idhar udhar packing wacking mein hi nikal gaya ... Aur evening ko ek taxy
lekar sam bua aur surbhi ke sath station pahuncha aur fir apna saman train mein shift karke journey ki
suruat ki sam ne ... Teeno ki seats ek hi side ke teeno berth ki thi to sam ne apne liye neeche wala hi berth
chuna aur middle wali par bua aur top wale par surbhi ko chadha diya chunki safar raat ka hi tha to sona to
lajimi hi tha kyunki unki destination subeh ko aane wali thi ... Sabne train mein hi dinner kiya aur apni apni
seat par jakar so gaye tabhi achanak sam ki neend raat ke ek baje khuli tabhi sayad train kisi station par
ruki huyi thi to sam yu hi bahar ghumne ke liye train se utar gaya aur wo apne compartment se kuch jyada
hi dur paidal chalta hua chala aaya tha wo bhi opposite side ki taraf tabhi achanak se train ko signal mil
gayi aur siti bajne ke sath train staret ho gayi .. Sam dheere dheere apne dabbe ki taraf daudne laga par
wo waha tak nahi pahunch sakta tha to finally wo dusre sleeper dabbe mein chadh gaya taki agle station
mein apni seat par aa jayega ...

Sam gate ke paas hi khada rahta hai taki agle station aane par wo jaldi se apne dabbe mein chala
jayega .... Tabhi achanak washroom ka gate khulta hai aur ek shaksh bahar aata hai aur uss shaksh ko
dekh sam shocked ho jata hai ...
UPDATE 250

Sabne train mein hi dinner kiya aur apni apni seat par jakar so gaye tabhi achanak sam ki neend raat ke ek
baje khuli tabhi sayad train kisi station par ruki huyi thi to sam yu hi bahar ghumne ke liye train se utar gaya
aur wo apne compartment se kuch jyada hi dur paidal chalta hua chala aaya tha wo bhi opposite side ki
taraf tabhi achanak se train ko signal mil gayi aur siti bajne ke sath train staret ho gayi .. Sam dheere
dheere apne dabbe ki taraf daudne laga par wo waha tak nahi pahunch sakta tha to finally wo dusre
sleeper dabbe mein chadh gaya taki agle station mein apni seat par aa jayega ...

Sam gate ke paas hi khada rahta hai taki agle station aane par wo jaldi se apne dabbe mein chala
jayega .... Tabhi achanak washroom ka gate khulta hai aur ek shaksh bahar aata hai aur uss shaksh ko
dekh sam shocked ho jata hai ...

AB AAGE
Sam ko apni aankho par bharosha nahi ho raha tha ki jo wo dekh raha hai wo sach hai ... Jisko wo ek tarah
se bhul chuka tha wo uske samne achanak se aa jayegi usne ye socha bhi na tha ... Sach kaha hai kisi ne
ki destiny kab kisko kis mod par lakar mila de kya bharosha .... Aj Sam ki wahi halat thi jo ki ek bache ki
hoti hai jab usko pata hota hai ki ab uska manpasand khilauna nahi milne wala par achanak se uske papa
usko wahi khilauna lakar de dete hain ... Aliza ne ab tak sam ko nahi dekha tha par achanak se jab najre
upar uthayi to dekha ki uske samne uska best friend ya yo kahe uska pahla sachcha pyar khada tha jise wo
chah kar bhi bhul na payi ... Aliza bahut dino se lagatar ishi train mein safar kar rahi thi ki usko kabhi to sam
dikh jaye par aj allah ne uski fariyad sun li .... Aj aliza ne khud se hi ye promise kiya tha ki agar aj usko sam
ne mila to wo apni khoj chhod degi par kahte hain na ki uparwale ke ghar der hai par andher nahi ... Aliza
ko aj apni kismat par naaz ho raha tha aur wo ektak sam ke chehre ki taraf dekhti rahi ... Fir jab dono ki
najre ek dusre se takrayi to dono ki aankho mein aanshoo the ab ye khushi ke the ya gam ke ye to nahi
pata par dono ka gala bhar aaya tha ...

Aliza kuch bolna chah rahi thi pare uske muh se bol hi nahi phut rahe the ... Aliza se aur bardast na hua to
wo bhag kar sam ke gale lag gayi aur usko ache se feel karne lagi ... Aliza sam ke sath thodi der lipti rahti
hai ... Aur fie aliza sam ke chehre ke pichhe apna hath le jati hai aur uske pure chehre ko chumne lagti hai
jisse sam bhi shocked ho jata hai ... Thode der tak apni manmani karne ke baad aliza sam se alag hoti
hai ...

Aliza - sam ji kaise hain ap ...

Sam - main to thik hu aur tum kaisi ho ... pichhli baar bhi ishi train mein tum mili thi aur aj bhi ishi train mein
mili ho ...

Aliza - main thik hu ... Main bahut dino se apko dhund rahi thi par na to apka address tha na hi contact
number .... aj maine socha tha ki aakhiri baar kosis kar leti hu uske baad jindagi par chhod deti khud ko ki
wo mujhe jaise chahe waise apne sang baha le jaye ...

Sam - asliza sayad destiny mein hamara fir se milna likha tha sayad ishi wajah se maine aj ki train pakdi
aur wo bhi ushi train mein jisme tum baithi huyi thi aur kudrat ka karishma to dekho ki bewajah meri neend
khul gayi aur main ushi dabbe mein ghus gaya jisme tum thi aur tum mujhe yu hi iss haal mein mil gayi ...

Aliza - ha sam ji sayad yehi hamari kismat hai ...

Sam - aur batao uncle aunty aur ghar wale sab kaise hain ... kya wo log bhi sath hain ...

Sam ki baate sun kar aliza ke jakhm hare ho gaye ... Uski aankho se do boond aanshoo ke roop mein
chhalak kar bahar ko nikal aaye ...

Sam - kya hua alizu maine kuch galat puch liya kya ...

Aliza (sisakte huye) - nahi sam ji apki koi galti nahi hai sayad kismat mein yehi likha tha .... mere abbu ab
iss duniya mein nahi hain wo hame besahara chhod kar chale gaye unke jane ke baad ghar ki sari
jimmewari mere kandho par aa gayi .. meri padhayi bich mein hi chhut gayi ... Mere ghar mein sirff meri
ammi aur ek chhota bhai tha to ghar ko support karne ke liye maine padhayi chhod diya aur filhal ek
jewellary shop mein kaam karti hu aur hamesa apko dhundne ishi train mein aa jaya karti thi ki kabhi to ap
miloge par sayad mera allah bhi mujhse khafa tha par aj dekhiye usne sari khusiya meri jholi mein daal di ...
apko dekh liya bas ab man bhar gaya ... aab meri aur koi khwahis baki nahi rah gayi ...

Sam aliza ko apni baanho mein bhar leta hai aliuza ki dukhbhari dastaan sun kar sam ka gala bhar aaya
tha ... kitni masum aur pyari thi aliza jab pichhli baar sam usse mila tha par aj ki aliza badal gayi thi wo ab
ek mature aur jimmedar insan ban chuki thi ... Sam aliza ko apne seene se lagaye santwana deta raha ...
Sam aur aliza ki condition lagbhag ek jaisi hi thi sam ke bhi papa jab gujar gaye the to sare ghar ka bojh
uske hi sar aa gaya tha par uski family ne bhi uska bahut support kiya par aliza ne akele hi apni family ko
apne abbu kle gujar jane ke baad har vikat paristhitiyo se ubara ek ladki hokar bhi jo ki kabil-e-tarif thi ...

Sam - aliza ...

Aliza - hu ...

Sam - ek baat kahu manogi ....

Aliza - boliye na sam ji ...

Sam - meri ek jewellary shop bhi hai kya tum usme kaam karogi ... achi salary aur ghar ki jimmewari meri
kya tum ready ho ...

Aliza - par sam ji ..

Sam - par war kuch nahi tumhe bas haa karna hai waha par tum mere contact mein rahogi aur main tumhe
support bhi kar sakunga aur fir dosti ka kuch fayda bhi to hona chahiye ... mujhe bhi ek pyari worker mil
jayegi ...

Aliza - bas ek worker ...

Sam (haste huye) - aur kya ...

Aliza (thunakte huye) - to jaiye maqine apse baat nahi karni ...

Sam - are baba gussa kyu hoti ho ... main to majak kar raha tha ... mere sahar mein rahne se tum safe bhi
rahogi aur tumhe waha acha bhi milega aur mere family se bhi jud jaogi kyunki mere gharwale bade
milansar pravirti ke hain ...

Aliza - ji jarur main apko 1 - 2 din mein hi batati hu .... waise meri shaadi ammi ne fix kar di hai jo i mujhe
nahi karna please uska bhi kuch soch lena ...
Sam - jarur mallika ji ...

Sam ne aliza ko bhi apna contact number diya aur sam ne bhi aliza ka contact number save kar liya thik
tabhi train ek station par rukti hai uske baad agle station par sam ki bua ya aliza ka destination point tha to
sam ne ishi station par dabba change karna sahi samjha aur aliza ko gale laga kar bye kahkar apne dabbe
mein aa gaya ... Aliza ke chehre par bhi sukun ke bhav the aur sam ke hontho par bhi ek pyari si
muskan ...

Sam apne seat par ja baitha tab train bhi khul gayi ... Sam ki bua bhi apne berth parbaithi huyi dikhti hai ...

Sam ki bua - beta tum kaha gaye the 10 15 minute se tumhe dhund rahi thi ...

Sam (smile karte huye) - kah nahgi bua bas bahar hawa kha raha tha ...

Sam ki bua - acha ab aadha ghanta bacha hai apne station ko aane mein ...

Uske baad sam surbhi ko bhi uthata hai aur sabhi bari bari se fresh hokar station aane ka wait karte hain ...
Udhar aliza bhi aj bahut khushi se apne station ka wait kar rahi thi ...
UPDATE 251

Sam apne seat par ja baitha tab train bhi khul gayi ... Sam ki bua bhi apne berth par baithi huyi dikhti hai ...

Sam ki bua - beta tum kaha gaye the 10 15 minute se tumhe dhund rahi thi ...

Sam (smile karte huye) - kah nahgi bua bas bahar hawa kha raha tha ...

Sam ki bua - acha ab aadha ghanta bacha hai apne station ko aane mein ...

Uske baad sam surbhi ko bhi uthata hai aur sabhi bari bari se fresh hokar station aane ka wait karte hain ...
Udhar aliza bhi aj bahut khushi se apne station ka wait kar rahi thi ...

AB AAGE

Sam ki train uski bua ke station par pahunch chuki thi ... Sam ne sare bhari bharkam luggage ko thama aur
sabhi ke sath station se bahar aa gaya aur taxy ke parking mein gaya to dher sare taxy wale awaje de rahe
the .... sam ne ek taxy book ki aur nikal pada bua ke ghar ke pate par .... ghar pahunchte - pahunchte
subeh ho gayi thi .... Ghar par taxy ruki to sam ki bua ke devar aur unki family se mil kar wo log apne room
par pahunche ....

Thode hi der mein Mrs. sinha wha aa pahunchi aur sam ko dekh apni khushi jatayi aur sabhi ko aram karne
ka kah kar khud apne hatho se sabke liye breakfast wagairah banayi .... breakfast ke baad sam aur bua aur
surbhi apne safar ki thakan mitane ko do jate hain ....
Kareeb 2 baje ke aas-paas sam ki neend bell bajne se khulti hai ... sam gate khol kar dekhta hai to bahar
mrs. sinha ki beti khadi thi lunch lekar ....

mrs. sinha ki beti bade pyar se sam se milti hai aur fir sabhi log sath mein lunch karte hain .... sam lunch ki
tarif karta hai jisse mrs. sinha ki beti fule nahi sama rahi thi ....

Evening mein sam ne aliza ko call kiya to usne apna faisla agle din par thop kar yu hi formal baate ki .....

Dinner par sam ki bua mrs. sinha ko bhi apne ghar invite karti hai aur fir sabhi log haste khelte maze karte
dinner finish karte hain ... sam ki bua mrs. sinha ko wahi raat mein ruk jane ko kahti hain to mrs. sinha agle
din rukne ka waada karti hain aur wha se chali jati hain ...

sam ki bua sare plates clear karti hain aur fir sam ko apne room mein sula kar khud sabhi ko doodh ka
glass thama deti hain aur fir apne room mein aakar gate lock karke sam ke sath lipat padti hain .... sam ki
bua ko sam ke sath soye lamba arsa beet gaya tha to wo apni sari kasar aur tharak sam par lutane wali
thi ....

Sam bhi apni bua ko niras nahi karta aur bua ko uske bharawdar gaand ko pyar ke sath pyar ke sath pesh
aata hai .... sam turant apni bua ko nangi karke pyar se uske gaand par hath ferte huye uske maze leta
hai .... raat bhar sam apni bua ko different different position mein lita kar uski choot chudayi karta hai aur fir
thak kar dono so jate hain .... tabiyat se chud jane ke baad sam ki bua ke chehre par santusti ke bhaw
the ....

Dono bua bhatije gehri neend mein so jate hain ....

Agli subeh ko surbhi sam ko sath lekar apni saheliyo se milane ko le jati hai aur sam surbhi ke sath hi din
bhar idhar udhar ghumta rahta hai aur evening mein bua ko bhi sath lekar ek achi si family entertaining
movie dekh kar wapas ghar aata hai ....

Thode der baad hi sam ki bua dinner bana kar mrs. sinha ko apne ghar par invite karti hain ki tabhi sam ke
mobile par kisi ka call aa jata hai jisse baat karne ke liye wo chhat par chala jata hai ...
UPDATE 252

sam turant apni bua ko nangi karke pyar se uske gaand par hath ferte huye uske maze leta hai .... raat
bhar sam apni bua ko different different position mein lita kar uski choot chudayi karta hai aur fir thak kar
dono so jate hain .... tabiyat se chud jane ke baad sam ki bua ke chehre par santusti ke bhaw the ....

Dono bua bhatije gehri neend mein so jate hain ....

Agli subeh ko surbhi sam ko sath lekar apni saheliyo se milane ko le jati hai aur sam surbhi ke sath hi din
bhar idhar udhar ghumta rahta hai aur evening mein bua ko bhi sath lekar ek achi si family entertaining
movie dekh kar wapas ghar aata hai ....
Thode der baad hi sam ki bua dinner bana kar mrs. sinha ko apne ghar par invite karti hain ki tabhi sam ke
mobile par kisi ka call aa jata hai jisse baat karne ke liye wo chhat par chala jata hai ...

AB AAGE

Ye call kisi aur ka nahi aliza ka hi tha ...

Aliza - hello sam ji ...

Sam - ha aliza bolo ...

Aliza - kaise ho ap aur kya kar rahe ho ...

Sam - main thik hu aur tum kaisi ho ... abhi bua ke ghar aaya hua hu aur chhat par walk kar raha hu ...

Aliza - main bhi thik hu ...

Sam - ok ... aur kya hua wo tumhare job ke bare mein ...

Aliza - maa ready ho gayi hai .... jab bhi ap kahe ham waha shift ho jayenge ...

Sam - ye to bahut achi baat hai aliza main 2 din baad yaha se lautunga tum bhi sath chalna aur waha sari
vyawastha karke apni family ko bhi wahi shift kar lena ...

Aliza - bahut acha idea hai ... ok main call rakhti hu kal baat hogi ab ...

Sam - ok good night dear

Aliza - good night ... sweet dreams ...

Call cut karne ke baad sam wahi chhat par thodi der walk karta rahta hai uske baad wo neeche jata hai ...
tab tak mrs. sinha sam ki bua ke ghar aa chuki thi ... Sabhi sath mil kar dinner karte hain ... Dinner ke baad
sam ki bua aur mrs. sinha ek room mein soti hain aur surbhi aur mrs. sinha ki beti ek room mein aur sam
akele alag room mein sota hai ...

Raat mein sam sofiya ko bula leta hai aur dono mil kar bade pyar se raat bhar chudayi ka khel khelte hain
aur sam sofiya ke choot aur gand ko apne kaamras se sarabor kar deta hai ....

Agli subeh mrs. sinha ki beti sam ka gate knock karke usko uthati hai ... Aur usko coffee deti hai aur uske
sath bahut de3r tak hasi majak karti hai .... wo to pahle se hi sam par lattu thi ... Aur ab to ek rishte ke sath
sam ke sath najdiki badhane ka mauka usko mil chuka tha par wo sam ki itni najdiki hi pakar khus thi ...

Agle do din bhi kuch khas nahi hua bas sam ne apni bua ki damdaar chudayi ki raat bhar ...
Ab aakhir wo din bhi aa gaya jab sam ko bua ke yaha se lautna tha .... Sam ki train evening ki thi aur usne
2 seat book karwaye the ek khud ke liye dusri aliza ke liye ... Aliza sam ko station par hi milne wali thi ...

Thik 5 baje sam ghar se sabko milkar station ke liye rawana hota hai .... sam ki bua ke ghar par usse milne
ko mrs. sinha aur uski beti bhi aayi huyi thi aur jab sam ne sabse vidayi li to ek baar fir se pura environment
emotional ho gaya surbhi to sam se lipat kar khub royi jaise wo usko chhod kar sasural jane wali ho ... sam
ne surbhi ko bhi samjhaya bujhaya aur fir aane ka waada karke station ki taraf nikal gaya ...

Sam 5:45 pm ko station par pahunch gaya aur aliza ko contact milaya par uska mobile out of coverage
area bata raha tha .... 6:15 pm ko train rawana hone wali thi isiliye sam thoda tension mein aa gaya ... Aur
dekhte hi dekhte train khulne ka bhi time hone ko aaya par na to aliza aayi na hi uska call mil raha tha ...

Sam ne bhari man ke sath apna sara saman apni seat par rakha aur wapas fir se gate par khada hokar
bahar ko jhankne laga .... Tabhi guard ne signal dikha diya aur train horn bajane ke sath hi halki raftar se
chalne lagi ki thik tabhi sam ko Aliza station mein ushi platform par dikhayi di ... bechari wo bhi hairan
paresan thi ... Tabhi train bilkul aliza ke paas se gujrane wali thi ki sam ne jor se aliza ko awaz di aliza ne
turant sam ke awaz ko pehchan liya aur wo bhi bhagti huyi bilkul ushi gate tak pahunchi jaha sam khada
tha aur sam ne apna hath bahar ko nikalte huye aliza ko andar khinch liya bilkul "dilwale dulahaniya le
jayenge" ke shahrukh aur kajol ki tarah ...

Dono jab train ke andar aa gaye tab aliza sam ki baanho mein thi aur thode der tak waise hi rahkar apni
saanso ko control karne ki kosis karne lagi ... Karib 4 - 5 minute baad dono ek dusre se alag huye ...

Sam (shikayati lehze mein) - main to thode der ke liye dar gaya tha ki na jane tum aaogi bhi ya nahi .... itni
der kaha laga di thi tumne ...

Aliza (thaki huyi awaz mein) - wo kiya hai na sam ji ghar se nikalne mein der ho gayi aur upar se road bhi
jaam tha ... bilkul 6:10 pm ko station pahunchi uske baad jitni tezi se main bhagi hu na ki koi olyampic ka
race hota na to maine gold medal nikal hi lene the ...

Aliza ki funny baat ko sun kar sam ko hasi aa jati hai ... Uske baad sam aliza ko sath lekar apni seat par aa
jata hai .... Aliza sam ke sath utna free nahi thi jitna wo pahli mulakat mein thi wo sam se ache se hi baat
kar rahi thi par ek jhijhak si thi uske baat karne ke andaz mein ...

Sam aur aliza ne apna apna dinner apas mein share karke khaya .... Aur fir dono apne apne berth par jakar
so jate hain kyunki raat ka safar tha to thakan mitana bhi to jaruri tha ...
UPDATE 253

Aliza (thaki huyi awaz mein) - wo kiya hai na sam ji ghar se nikalne mein der ho gayi aur upar se road bhi
jaam tha ... bilkul 6:10 pm ko station pahunchi uske baad jitni tezi se main bhagi hu na ki koi olyampic ka
race hota na to maine gold medal nikal hi lene the ...
Aliza ki funny baat ko sun kar sam ko hasi aa jati hai ... Uske baad sam aliza ko sath lekar apni seat par aa
jata hai .... Aliza sam ke sath utna free nahi thi jitna wo pahli mulakat mein thi wo sam se ache se hi baat
kar rahi thi par ek jhijhak si thi uske baat karne ke andaz mein ...

Sam aur aliza ne apna apna dinner apas mein share karke khaya .... Aur fir dono apne apne berth par jakar
so jate hain kyunki raat ka safar tha to thakan mitana bhi to jaruri tha ...

AB AAGE

Subeh tadke hi sam ki neend khul gayi .... neend khulte hi sam ne dekha ki abhi raat ke 3 baj rahe hain
uski train aamtaur par 5 baje uske station par pahunchti thi .... Sam uth kar pahle khud fresh hua aur uske
baad aliza ko uthane ko pahuncha to anayas hi uski najar aliza ke cxhehre par padi wo sote huye bahut
hasin lag rahi thi ... masumiyat uske chehre se hi chhalak rahi thi ... baap ka saya sar se uthne ke bawjud
bhi jis tarah se usne apne pariwar ki jimmewari ka nirwah kiya tha wo kabil-e-tarif thi ... Sam ne halke se
uske gore gore gaalo ko chum liya ... Neend mein so rahi aliza ka jism tharra sa utha .... Uske baad sam ne
usko uthaya aur fresh hone ko kaha ...

Aliza jamhayi leti huyi uth baithi aur sam ko good morning kahkar washroom jakar fresh huyi aur fir seat par
aakar sam se kuch der baate ki ... Jab unka station aa gayta to sam ne usko bhi saman ke sath utara aur fir
ek taxy lekar usko ek thik thak hotel le gaya aur ek room uske naam par kuch dino ke liye book karwaya
aur uske khane ki vyawastha bhi ushi hotel mein kar di aur aj pure din aram karne ko kaha .... Sam aliza ko
waha chhod kar apne chachi ke yaha chal pada kyunki abh sabhi log to wahi the ... Sam ne pura din wahi
bitaya aur kavita ko bhi sath lekar sabhi log raat ki train se apne ghar ko laut aaye kyunki ek to kavya ki
bahut dino se chghuti ho rahi thi jisse uski image kharab ho rahi thi aur dusri kavita bhi sam ke hi sahar
mein kuch din rukna chahti thi aur fir yehi se vida hokar sasural jane wali thi ...

Sabko ghar drop karke aur breakfast karke sam aliza ke hotel pahuncha aur usko ready karwa kar kar sath
lekar apne shop par pahuncha .... Aliza sam ke shop ko bahar se hi dekh bahut khus huyi ... Sam usko
sath lekar andar ghusa .... shop mein lagbhag sare staff aa pahunche the aur sharma ji bhi aa chuke the ...
Sunita ji(richa ki saheli ki maa jise sam ne apne shop par job diya tha ) aur baki sabhi logo ne apne apne
seat se khade hokar sam ka abhivadan kiya ....

Sam aliza ko sath lekar jewellary section mein pahuncha aur waha ki vice incharge jo ki ek ladki thi ... sam
ne usko aliza se milwaya aur bataya ki wo ab sam ke hi jewellary section mein kaam karegi ... Fir aliza ko
kuch kuch samjha bujha kar wahi chhod kar sam sharma ji ke cabin mein gaya aur unko aliza ki
recriutment ke bare mein sari baate saaf ki aur uski salary wagairah bhi decide ki aur fir Aliza ko 2 din mein
ek thik thak flat dilwane ka kahkar waha se pne ghar chala aaya kyunki 2 din se wo soya na tha thik se to
kuch kuch thaklan to mitani hi thi .... Sam apne room mein evening tak sota raha aur jab jaga to usko aliza
ka khyal aaya to usne call karke uski khairiyat li ... wo sam ke shop se wapas hotel aa gayi thi ...

Sam ne jaise hi call rakha ki uski nanhi jasus uske room mein tapak padi ...

Richa - bhaiya kisse itna has has kar baate kar rahe the ... mujse to itne ache se kafi dino se baat nahi kari
apne ...

Sam - are kisi se to nahi gudiya wo college apne dosto se baat kar raha tha ... tum kaisi ho chalo aj tumhe
icecream khila kar lata hu ...

Icecream ke naam se hi richa ke muh mein pani aa jata hai aur wo sare gile shikwe bhul kar sam ke sath
ready hokar market chal deti hai ... sam usko uski fav wali icecream khilata hai aur wapasi par sabhi
gharwalo ke liye bhi icecream pack kar leta hai ... Sabhi logo ne sath milkar hasi khushi ke sath dinner
kiya ... Soniya kavita ke sath so gayi aur kavya,richa apne apne rooms mein ...

Sam to din mein soya tha iske wajah se hi usko neend nahi aa rahi thi to wo kuch der room mein jabardasti
sone ki kosis karne laga par neend na to aani thi na hi aayi ... Sam mood fresh karne ke liye chhat par chal
pada ... chhat par badi achi thandi thandi hawa chal rahi thi jisse sam ka mood fresh hone laga .... Khuli
hawa ki baat hi kuch aur hoti hai ... Sayad kjahi dur achi khasi baaris huyi thi jiske wajah se aj watawaran
mein thandak maujud thi ...

Sam idhar se udhar chakkar lagata hua umas bhari garmi ke dino mein chhat par khada fizao ki thandak ko
apne jism mein samet raha tha ... Tabhi achanak sam ke man mein na jane kya aaya ki usne sunita ke
yaha call mila diya ...

Sam - hello bhabhi jaan ...

Sunita - ji devar ji aj bade dino baad bhabhi ki yaad aa rahi ...

Sam - kya kare ap to hame yaad karti nahi top hame hi yaad karna pada ... kaha ho ap ...

Sunita - aur kaha houngi apne mayke mein hu ...

Sam - wah ji kya baat hai mayke mein hi rahkar apne bhai ka bistar garam kar rahi ho kya ...

Sunita (sarmati huyi) - dhatt badmas ...

Sam - apki bhabhi mere ghar aayi huyi hain ...

Sunita - kya ... sachi ... main kal hi unse milne aa rahi hu ...

Sam - are are aise kaise aa jaogi agar aana hi hai to meri ladli(richa) ke liye ...

Sunita - ap bolo to sahi apne sath ek mithayiwala bhi leti aaungi apki ladli bahan ke liye ... dono sath mein
mithayi khaya karenge ...

Sam - kya bhabhi apko mithayi wala hi khud ke liye pasand aa gaya ... uff ab bhaiya ko kaise muh
dikhaogi ....
Sunita - apke bhaiya to mujhe yaad karte hi nahi ...

Sam - acha main bhaiya ko call karke bata deta hu ki bhabhi ki choot badi khujla rahi hai apki khujlahat jald
hi dur kar denge ...

Sunita - ab unhe bhala meri fati huyi choot kyu bhayegi abhi to shruti ji ki kori kori choot ka swad le rahe
honge ...

Sam - apko bada pata hai lagta hai shaadi se pahle apne bhi apne bhai ko apni jawani saunpi thi ...

Sam apni bhabhi se yu hi majak wali nok - jhok karta rahta hai aur fir finally dono ek dusre ko good night
kahkar sone ko chale jate hain ...
UPDATE 254

Sunita - apke bhaiya to mujhe yaad karte hi nahi ...

Sam - acha main bhaiya ko call karke bata deta hu ki bhabhi ki choot badi khujla rahi hai apki khujlahat jald
hi dur kar denge ...
Sunita - ab unhe bhala meri fati huyi choot kyu bhayegi abhi to shruti ji ki kori kori choot ka swad le rahe
honge ...
Sam - apko bada pata hai lagta hai shaadi se pahle apne bhi apne bhai ko apni jawani saunpi thi ...

Sam apni bhabhi se yu hi majak wali nok - jhok karta rahta hai aur fir finally dono ek dusre ko good night
kahkar sone ko chale jate hain ...

AB AAGE

Sam raat ko gate khula hi chhod kar so gaya tha ... Subeh ko rohini sam ke room mein aati hai aur coffee
ka cup table par rakhti hai aur sam ko pyar se jagati hai ...

Rohini (sam ko haule se hilate huye ) - sam beta uth jao na dekho subeh ho gayi ...

Sam (jamhayi lete huye) - good morning maa ...

Rohini - good morning betu ... lo apna coffee piyo ...

Sam - nahi maa mujhe ye nahi pini ...

Rohini - to kya piyoge beta ...

Sam - maa mujhe doodh pina hai ...

Rohini - acha beta abhi lekar aati hu ...

Sam (rohini ko paas khichkar uski ek chuchi ko masalte huye) - maa mujhe inka doodh pina hai ....

Sayad sam ne rohini ki chuchi ko thode jor se daba diya tha jiske karan uske muh se
ooooouuuuuuuucccccchhhhhhhhhh ....... uuuuuffffffffffffffff ............ ke roop mein siskari nikal gayi ...

Rohini (halki drd bhari awaz mein) - betu ab inme se doodh nahi nikalta ...

Sam - par chusne mein to maza aata hai na ...

Rohini - abhi nahi raat mein aa jana doodh bhi pine aur kuch tumhare liye surprise bhi hai ... ab jaldi se
fresh hokar coffee piyo tab tak main bakiyo ko bhi de kar aati hu ....

Uske baad rohini waha se uth kar richa ke room ki taraf chal deti hai aur sam apni maa ke vishal pichwade
ko dekhta rah jata hai ... thode der baad sam uthkar fresh wagairah hokar coffee pita hai uske baad
breakfast karke maa ko kahkar shop chala jata hai ... Jis waqt sam shop par pahunchta hai tabhi sare staffs
aa chuke the ...

Sam apne secret room mein jakar sabhi ki activity ko dekhne lagta hai ... Sam apne jewellary section ka
haal bhi dekhta hai 1 din mein hi aliza sabhi staffs ke sath kafi ghul mil chuki thi aur khus bhi thi ... Sam ko
ye dekh kar badi khushi hoti hai ... thode der wahi aram karne ke baad sam waha se bahar nikalta hai aur
pahle readymade kapdo wale section mein jakar sunita se milta hai aur usse uska haal chal aur uski beti ke
bare mein puchta hai ...

Ab sunita ne naya room rent par le rakha tha aur uski condition bhi ab kafi hadd tak sudhar chuki thi aur
uski beti bhi apne ghar ke condition mein aaye badlaw se kafi khus dikhayi deti hai ...

Sam fir apne jewellary wale section mein pahunchta hai to sam ko dekh kar aliza ek pyari si muskan apne
chehre par late huye sam ke paas aati hai aur usko thanks kahti hai kyunki usko yaha kafi acha lag raha
tha ...

Sam usko lekar bahar chala aata hai aur apni car mein bitha kar sahar ke sabse ache restaurant mein le
jata hai aur ghar mein call karke bata deta hai ki wo aj bahar se hi lunch kar ke evening tak ghar
lautega ....

Uske baad sam ne alizaq ki pasand ka lunch kiya aur fir sam usko ek flat dikhane ko le jata hai .... wo ek 2
BHK flat tha aur aliza ko kafi pasand bhi aaya par uska price sun alza ke hoish udd gaye tab sam ne
bataya ki ye usko shop ki tarf se milega tab aliza ne saaf inkar kar diya tab sam ne usko samjhata hai ki ye
usko free mein nahi mil rahe iske installments uski salary se hi katenge tab jake aliza wo flat lene ko raji
huyi ... Sam ne turant paper works ready karwaye aur agle din achi dhumdham se ghar mein entry karwane
ke liye kuch selected staffs ke sath ek chhoti si party rakhwa di ...

Uske baad sam ne aliza ko hotel drop kiya aur wapas apne ghar aa gaya ... Sam ne raat ko dinner kiya aur
uske baad apni maa rohini ke kamre mein gaya taki wo uske sath kuch aage badh sake ... Sam room mein
wait karta raha par rohini nahi aayi to thak haar kar wo so gaya kyunki agle din usko aliza ke liye ek chhoti
si party jo arrange karni thi ....

Raat ko kareeb 11 baje sam ki neend khul gayi kyunki rohini shower lekar aayi thi aur uske baalo se tap -
tap kar pani ki boonde uske chehre pare gir rahi thi jiske parinamswarup sam ki neend khul gayi ... Rohini
ke khule baalo se sondhi sondhi khusboo aa rahi thi jisse fizao mein madhoshi si chha gayi sam apne maa
ke kale kae ghane baalo ki khusboo ko apne nathuno mein sametane laga ... Rohini ko jab pratit ho gaya ki
sam ab jaag raha hai to wo apne baalo ko apne hatho se apne sar ke pichhe kar leti hai aur gaur se sam
ke chehre ko dekhti hai ... sam bhi apni maa ko deewano ki tarah dekh raha tha ...

Rohini - uth gaye beta ... aj badi jaldi so gaye the ... kya sarir mein thakawat hai ... bolo to main massage
kar du ...

Sam - nahi maa wo apka wait karte karte neend aa gayi thi ap kab aayi ...

Rohini - wo beta dinner ke baad plates clear kar rahi thi aur fir sabko doodh bhi to pilana tha to usme hi late
ho gaya ... main jab aayi tab tak tum so gaye the to tumhari doodh ko wapoas bowl mein daal diya aur
shower lekar tumhe jagane aa gayi ...

Sam (apni maa ke chehre ko gaur se dekhkar) - maa you are really very very beautiful ... ap aj bahut jyada
hasin lag rahi ho ...

Rohini (sararati muskan ke sath) - tum to ye jhuti baate hamesa karte ho par main to itni budhi ho gayi hu
na jane tumhe kaha se beautiful lagti hu ...

Sam - kaun kahta hai ki tum budhi ho gayiho maa abhi to tum dheere dheere aur bhi jawan hoti ja rahi ho ...
apki har ek adaa mein jawan ladkiyo jaisi sokhi hai apki ye chucxhiya ab bhiu kitne kadak hain aur itne
bade hone ke bawjud inme lachilapan nahi aaya hai ... Sudaul kamar aur bhari chutad ... jab tum aise
balkha kar raste par kamar matka kar chalti hogi to jawan to kya budho ke dilo par bhi chhuriya chalti
hongi ... Uparwale ne tumhe bade fursat se banaya hoga maa ...

Rohini - acha beta tujhe main itni achi lagti hu ...

Sam - ha maa sach mein ...

Rohini - aur teri bua ke bare mein tera kya khyal hai wo to mujhse bhi jyada sudaul aur gadrayi huye jism ki
malkin hai ...

Sam - bua bhi achi hai aur ap bhi mast ho ...

Rohini - acha tujhe teri bua aur mujhme kaun jyada khubsurat lagti hai ...
Sam - maa sach kahu to aj tak khubsurati ko mapne ka koi paimana nahi aaya ... har kisi mein koi na koi
baat hoti hai aur khubsurati ki koi tulna nahi hoti ...

Rohini - wah beta maan gaye tumne to lagta hai aurto aur ladkiyo ke mamle mein P.hd. kar li hai ...

Sam - koi p.hd. nahi maa ye meri personal feeling hai ...

Rohini - acha mere bhole bete ab mujhe ye bata ki tune kitne girl friend bana rakhe hain ...

Sam - ek bhi nahi maa ... jiske ghar mein hi itne pyare pyare aur khubsurati se bhare log ho unhe bahar ki
daal to fiki hi lagegi na ... Hamesa main khubsurati se hi ghira rahta hu to aakhir koi bahar ki sadharan si
ladki mujhe kyu bhayegi ...

Rohini - beta par tujhe shaadi to bahar ki hi ladki se karni hogi na yehi samaz ki reet hai ...

Sam - chhodo na maa ye sab chalo na aj kuch karte hain waise bhi ap aj mujhe kuch surprise gift dene wali
thi ...
UPDATE 255

Rohini - acha mere bhole bete ab mujhe ye bata ki tune kitne girl friend bana rakhe hain ...
Sam - ek bhi nahi maa ... jiske ghar mein hi itne pyare pyare aur khubsurati se bhare log ho unhe bahar ki
daal to fiki hi lagegi na ... Hamesa main khubsurati se hi ghira rahta hu to aakhir koi bahar ki sadharan si
ladki mujhe kyu bhayegi ...
Rohini - beta par tujhe shaadi to bahar ki hi ladki se karni hogi na yehi samaz ki reet hai ...
Sam - chhodo na maa ye sab chalo na aj kuch karte hain waise bhi ap aj mujhe kuch surprise gift dene wali
thi ...

AB AAGE

Rohini - ha beta tumhe doodh bhi to pilana hai na ... wo bhi glass se nahi direct muh se ...

Sam - ha maa jaldi se pilao na ....

Rohini bed par khadi hoti hai aur apni dheeli dhali nighty ko sar se hote huye nikal deti hai ... rohini ne
andar se bra nahi pahni thi iske wajah se hi nighty hatne ke sath hi uske dono pahad aur unki choti dikhne
lagti hai ... Sam to apni maa ki chuchiyo ko dekh excited ho jata hai ...

Sam - wah maa apne to neeche se bra bhi nahi pahni thi .... lagta hai aj ap puri tarah se taiytari kar ke aayi
thi ...

Ab rohini apne bete ke samne sirf panty mein khadi thi aur wo panty bhi rohini ke jabardast aur bharawdar
gaand ke samne bahut chhoti si pratit ho rahi thi .... Rohini ki panty uske gaand ke darar mein puri ki puri
gayab si ho ja rahi thi .... pichhe cse dekhne par pratit ho raha tha ki wo purntaya nangi hai ....
Rohini bhi baith jati hai aur sam ko bed par lita deti hai aur uske muh mein apnif badi badi chuchiya laga
deti hai jiske nipple ko muh mein daal kar chubhlane lagta hai .... chuchiya chuswane mein rohini ko bada
maza aa raha tha ... Rohini sam ke sar ko apni chuchiyo par dabane lagti hai ... sam ab dusri chuchi ko
apni hatho mein tham leta hai aur usko masalne lagta hai aur uski chuchi ke nipple ko apni chutki mein
pakad kar umeth deta hai jisse rohini ke muh se siskari nikal jati hai ....

Rohini - betu aram se main kahi bhagi thode hi ja rahi hu aj to tere hi paas hu ...

Sam - maa sachi batao na ki apko maza aa raha hai ya nahi ...

Rohini - ha beta maza to aa raha hai ....

Sam maze se rohini ki dono chuchiyo ko bari bari se chusne lagta hai .... Rohini ke pure jism mein masti
chhaa jati hai hai aur uski aankhe nashili ho jati hain aur band si ho jati hain ... Rohini ki dono aankhe laal si
ho jati hain mano usne do bottle sarab pi li ho .... sam ki chuchiyo ko chusne ka asar rohini ki panty ke
andar bhi hua tha aur uski rasili choot se bhi thoda thoda ras katra katra kar ke bahar ko nikalne lagta hai
jisse uski panty bhi geeli si ho gayi thi ....

Maze se bari bari se apni maa ki chuchiyo ko chusne ke baad sam apni maa ko bed par lkitata hai aur uske
bagal mein baith kar uski chuchiyo ko masalna suru kar deta hai ... sam apni maa ki dono chuchiyo ko
masal masal kar laal kar deta hai ... rohini ke muh se dard bhi sitkar nikal jati hai ...

Rohini - beta aram se dabao na itni jaldbaji mein kyu ho ...

Sam - maa apki chuchiya itni badi kaise ho gayi hain ...

Rohini - tere hi papa ne kiye hain beta .... unhe bhi chuchiya dabana bahut pasand tha ....

Sam - maa ab to ye kafi bade ho gaye hain meri to ek hath mein apke ye samate bhi nahi hain ... par maza
bahut aata hai ...

Rohini - to man bhar gaya apni maa ka doodh pikar ...

Sam - nahi maa man to nai bhara par ab surprise ki bari hai mujhe apka surprise gift dekhna hai ...

Rohini - acha tum dusre side ghum jao aur apni aankhe band kar lo ...

Sam dusre side ghum kar apni aankhe band kar leta hai ... Thode der baad rohini usko ghum kar aankhe
kholne ko kahti hai .... Sam dheere dheere apni aankhe kholta hai to usko rohini puri ki puri nangi khadi
dikhayi deti hai jisse sam really shocked ho jata hai ... Rohini ki choot clean ki huyi thi ... dekhne se yehi lag
raha tha ki rohini ne aj hi apni choot ke baal shave kiye huye the ...
Sam - maa you are looking amazing ...

Rohini apne hatho se apni choot ko dhak leti hai ... Sam dheere dheere apni maa ke paas aata hai aur
uske pichhe jakar uske bade bade gaand ko dekhne lagta hai .... Rohini ki gaand bahar ko ubhari huyi thi
jisse wo bahut katilana lag rahi thi ... Sam najaro se hi apni maa ke jism ka muayana kar raha tha ...

Sam - maa apka pichhwada bahut mast hai ... kya ye bhi papa ke hi mehnat ka fal hai ...

Rohini - nahi beta ye to khud se hi itni phail gayi hai ...

Sam - maa kya main inhe chhu sakta hu ...

Rohini - ha beta chhu lo ya masal lo par sirf kuch ghusana mat kyunki main dheere dheere khud ko inn sab
ke liye taiyar kar rahi hu ...

Sam - jarur maa ...

Sam rohini ke pichhe aakar chipak sa jata hai aur apna hath aage lakar uski choot par rakh deta hai ...
rohini ki choot thodi thodi geeli ho gayi thi jisse sam ye jaan jata hai ki uski maa bhi ye sab karne ki wajah
se excited ho rahi hai ... Sam apni maa ki choot ko dheere dheere kuredne lagta hai aur aise hi sehlate
sehlate apni middle wali finger ko uski choot par tatol kar ghusa deta hai jisse rohini ke muh se halki si
siskari nikal jati hai aur uska pura jism gangana jata hai ... aakhir bahut dino baad uski choot se kisi mard
ne chhed - chhad ki thi aur wo mard koi aur nahi uska khud ka beta hai iss baat se rohini kafi excited thi ...

Sam ka lund bhi apni maa ke mast gaand ko feel karke semihard se full kadak position mein aane lagta hai
aur dheere dheere kisi rod ki bhanti khada hone lagta hai ... Rohini ko jab apni gaand par kuch hard hard
chubhne lagta hai to wo samajh jati hai ki ye uske bete ka mast lund hai aur fir se uska jism gangana jata
hai aur fir jism akadne lagta hai aur wo ek halki cheekh ke sath sam ke hath mein hi jhadne lagti hai ... uski
choot ne dher sara pani nikala tha jitna ki sayad aj se pahle kabhi nahi nikla tha .... Sam apne uss hath ko
rohini ki choot se hatata hai aur apni naak ke paas le jata hai jise dekh rohini ki aankhe sarm se jhuk jati hai
aur gaal laal hone lagte hain hai aur sam ek gehri saans andar khinchta hai jisse uski maa ke choot ke ras
ka gandh uske nathuno se hote huye uske fefdo tak pahunch jata hai ...

Rohini (sarmati huyi) - haye beta ye gandi cheej ko kyu sungh rahe ho ... hatao isko apne naak se ...

Sam ne rohini ko dikhate huye apni ek ungli ko jeebh nikal kar chat liya jisse rohini ko aisa laga ki jaise
uske bete ne apni ungli nahi balki uski choot ko hi chata ho ... wo excitement ke mare mari ja rahi thi ...

Rohini u8ske baad apni nighty apne jism par dal leti haiu aur fir panty bhi pahan leti hai ...

Sam - maa ye klyua apne to mera surprise gift band kar diya ...

Rohini - kuch surprise gift ko dheere dheere kholne ya karne mein hi jyada maza hai ab jaldi se so jao raat
ke 2 baj rahe hain ...

Sam - ok maa thik hai ...

Aur sam waha se washroom chala jata hai aur apni maa ko yaad kar muth marne lagta hai par ye kya 8 - 9
baar hi aage pichhe karne se uska lund dher sara lava ugal deta hai aur usko bahut shanti milti hai aur fir
usko flush karke chehre ko ache se dho kar aa jata hai ...

Sam fir rohini ki bagal mein hi so jata hai kyunki agle din bhi usko aliza ki party ke liye dher sare kaam jo
karne the ...
UPDATE 256

Sam - maa ye klyua apne to mera surprise gift band kar diya ...
Rohini - kuch surprise gift ko dheere dheere kholne ya karne mein hi jyada maza hai ab jaldi se so jao raat
ke 2 baj rahe hain ...
Sam - ok maa thik hai ...

Aur sam waha se washroom chala jata hai aur apni maa ko yaad kar muth marne lagta hai par ye kya 8 - 9
baar hi aage pichhe karne se uska lund dher sara lava ugal deta hai aur usko bahut shanti milti hai aur fir
usko flush karke chehre ko ache se dho kar aa jata hai ...

Sam fir rohini ki bagal mein hi so jata hai kyunki agle din bhi usko aliza ki party ke liye dher sare kaam jo
karne the ...

AB AAGE

Agle subeh sam khud se hi jaldi uth jata hai aur khud hi kitchen jakar apne liye coffee banata hai aur pine
ke baad room mein jakar shower wagairah lekar nikal jata hai aliza wale hotel aur waha se aliza ko lekar
uske naye wale flat par aata hai aur waha chhoti moti party ke liye sabhi jaruri saman ki list banakar market
se le aata hai aur aliza ko office bhej kar usko jise jise bulana hota hai usko invite karne ko kahta hai ...

Sam sofiya ki madad se ek chhote mote party ka intejam kar deta hai aur party suru karne ka waqt evening
ke 6 baje rakha gaya tha ...
Sara intjam karke sam aliza ko handover karke apne ghar chala jata hai aur ghar se ready hokar nikalne hi
wala hota hai ki richa uske paas aa jati hai ....

Richa - bhaiya aj itna ban than ke kaha ja rahe ho ...

Sam - wo gudiya aj mere shop ke ek staff ne chhoti si party rakhi hai usme hi usne invite kiya hai to wahi ja
raha hu ...

Richa - bhaiya kya main bhi chalu ... maine bhi bahut dino se koi party warty nahi ki hai .....
Sam - (kuch der sochta hai) thik hai gudiya jaldi se ready hokar aa jao ...

Richa chehakti huyi apne room jati hai aur shower lekar ek mast si dress pahankar perfume wagairah
lagakar sidhiyo se niche aati hai ... Kavita aur soniya tarika ke ghar gayi huyi thi aur kavya apni job par
isiliye ghar mein jyada log nahi the ... Sam richa ke sath apni maa ke room jata hai jo ki abhi aram kar rahi
hoti hai ... richa jakar apni maa ko uthati hai ...

Sam - maa main gudiya ke sath ek party mein ja raha hu ... bahar se hi dinner karke aaunga isliye ap log
wait mat karna ...

Rohini - thik hai beta jaldi aana ar khud ka aur gudiya ka khyal rakhna ...

Richa - mumma main ab badi ho gayi hu ...

Rohini - wo to dikh raha kitni badi ho gayi hai ... doodh ke daant tute nahi ki sherni banne chali hai ...

Sam thode jor se has deta hai jisse richa usko ghur kar dekhti hai ... Sam ko lagta hai ki nanhi pari ka kya
bharosha gussa ho gayi to ...

Sam (chaplushi bhare andaj mein) - acha maa ye sab chhodo ... chalo gudiya warna ham late ho
jayenge ...

Richa (muh fula kar) - maine nahi jana party warty ...

Sam - are babu maa to bas majak kar rahi thi ... chalo na gudiya please please ...

Thode der butter lagane ke baad richa maan jati hai ... Sam richa ko sath lekar car se aliza ke liye kharide
huye ghar mein pahunch jata hai ... Sam ke sath ek pariyo jaisi khubsurat ladki ko aate dekh aliza thodi jal
bhun si jati hai ... Sam richa ke sath alizaq ke karib aata hai ...

Sam - gudiya inse milo ye hain hamare shop ki nayi staff aliza ... aur aliza ye hai meri jane bahar meri
dilruba meri shehzadi aur sabse hasin aur pyari bahan richa ... jise iske sabhi chahnewale pyar se gudiya
kahte hain ...

Apne bhai ke muh se itni tarif sun richa ka upset mind fresh ho jata hai aur wo bahut khus ho jati hai aur
aliza se kafi ache se hath milati hai wahi aliza bhi bahut khus hoti hai ki sam ki bahan itni khubsurat hai ...

Aliza sam ko wahi chhod kar richa ko sath lekar ek room mein jati hai aur party ke liye bulaye gaye waiter
boy se kahkar ek plate mein mithaiya aur ice cream mangwati hai .... Aur richa khushi khushi unka lutf
uthane lagti hai ...

Lagbhag 6 baje party mein sabhi logo ka aana suru ho jata hai ... party mein jyada log invited to nahi the
par richa ki saheli aur uski maa bhi party mein aati hai .. richa unse bhiu milti hai ... sab mila jula kar party
achi khasi rahti hai ...

Aliza aj raat se apne naye ghar mein hi reahne wali thi isliye sab ke jane ke baad sam aliza se milkar richa
kee sath ghar ko aa jata hai ...

Idhar aliza bhi apne naye ghar mein bahut khus thi ... kuch din yu hi hasi khushi mein beet jate hain tabhi
ek din sam ke mobile par uske friend Aaryan ka call aata hai ...

Aaryan - hello bhai ...

Sam - hello bhai kaise ho ...

Aaryan - fine bro ... bhai baat ye hai ki 7 dino baad se final semester ke exams suru hone wale hain tu bhi
jaldi se aaja ...

Sam - oh yaar main to bhul hi gaya tha ... ok yaar main kal hi nikalta hu ...

Aaryan - ha bhai thik se aana ... aur sale tu call kyu nahi karta ...

Sam - wo bhai ek didi ki shaadi thi to usme hi busy tha to dhyan hi nahi gaya ... thik hai mil kar baate karte
hain ...

Aaryan - ok bhai ...

Fir call cut ho jata hai ab sam ka dhyan bahut dino ke baad apne college ki taraf jata hai to uske jehen mein
jo sabse pahli baat yaad aati hai wo raj aur swati ka dhokha tha ... sam bahut der tak iske bare mein hi
sochta rahta hai fir inn baato ko apne dimag se nikal kar wo apna packing wagairah karta hai .... Aur raat
mein sabhi gharwalo ko batata hai ki kal ko wo apne college ja raha hai ...

******************************************

Idhar private detective lone wolf ne sare sabuto aur gawaho ka use karke Rudra ke ghar ko hi seal karwa
diya ... Rudra ke hath se uske baap ki sari property chhin gayi aur wo apne hi ghar se dhakke maar kar
nikal diya gaya ...

Rudra ki maa to apne mayke mein hi jyadatar rahti thi par rudra ko waha rahna pasand nahi tha par kahte
hain na ki ye pet ki aag badi jalim hoti hai kuch bhi karwa sakti hai to wo idhar udhar kaam ki talash mein
bhatakne laga ... jis rudra ke liye paiso ki koi khas ahmiyat nahi thi wo kaam ki talash mein dar dare ki
thokre khane laga ... rudra ne jis detective ko apne baap ke bare mein pata lagane ko kaha usne hi uska
ghar ujadwa diya ....

Ek tarah se ab rudra ki story bhi close ho chuki thi ....

******************************************

Sam agle din sabhi se mil kar evening ki train se apne college ki taraf nikal padta hai aakhiri padav ke
liye ...
UPDATE 257

Rudra ki maa to apne mayke mein hi jyadatar rahti thi par rudra ko waha rahna pasand nahi tha par kahte
hain na ki ye pet ki aag badi jalim hoti hai kuch bhi karwa sakti hai to wo idhar udhar kaam ki talash mein
bhatakne laga ... jis rudra ke liye paiso ki koi khas ahmiyat nahi thi wo kaam ki talash mein dar dare ki
thokre khane laga ... rudra ne jis detective ko apne baap ke bare mein pata lagane ko kaha usne hi uska
ghar ujadwa diya ....

Ek tarah se ab rudra ki story bhi close ho chuki thi ....

******************************************

Sam agle din sabhi se mil kar evening ki train se apne college ki taraf nikal padta hai aakhiri padav ke liye ...

AB AAGE

Agle subeh ko sam apne college pahunch gaya aur usne kuch dino ke liye ek hotel mein apna dera daal
diya aur college ke time par wo college ke liye nikal jata hai aur library se kuch books issue karwa leta hai ...
Aur fir uske baad sam aryan ke room par jata hai aur waha krishna aur aryan se bade pyar se milta hai aur
fir unko bhi ache se padhayi karne ka kahkar wo waha se nikal jata hai aur sonali ke hostel ke paas
pahunch kar usko bahar bulwata hai ...

Thode der hi baad sonali bahar aati hai aur sam ko dekh usse milti hai ...

Sam - sona kaisi ho ...

Sonali - thik hu bhaiya aur ap ...

Sam - main bhi acha hu ... aur raj se ab baat karti ho ya nahi ...

Sonali - nahi bhaiya uski shakal bhi dekhna mujhe pasand nahi ...

Sam - nahi sona ye galat baat hai usse baat karo aise mein wo akela tut jayega tumhe usse mil kar usse
baat kar usko track par lana hoga warna wo apradhbodh ka shikar ho jayega aur isse uski life uska career
sab khatre mein pad jayega ...

Sonali - nahi bhaiya ye mujhse nahi hoga ...

Sam - ek bahan hone ke nate na sahi par insaniyat ke nate tumhe uske sath friendly behaviour rakhna hi
chahiye ...

Sonali - bhaiya ap kis mitti ke bane ho .. unhone apke sath itna bura kiya fir bhi aj ap unki hi sifaris kar rahe
ho ...

Sam - kya karu sona main aisa hi hu ...

Sonali - thik hai bhaiya aj main sochungi iss bare mein ...

Sonali se mil kar sam apne room par aa jata hai aur khub man laga kar padhayi karta hai aur evening mein
apne gharwalo ko call karke apni khairiyat de deta hai aur fir se padhayi mein jut jata hai ... 2 - 4 din to aise
gujre jaise lagta ho ki unme koi lamha hi na bacha ho ...

Ek raat ko sam ne khud hi swati ko call kiya aur usko ache se samjhaya bujhaya kyunki wo exam dene ko
hi taiyar nahi thi aur padhayi bhi nahi kar rahi thi ... jab wo na mani to sam ne usko agle din milne ko kaha ...

Agle din canteen mein sam swati se milta hai ... sam swati se aise milta hai jaise kuch hua hi na ho aur wo
bilkul normal behave kar raha tha par swati ko dekh kar hi lag raha tha jaise ki wo ghut ghut kar ji rahi ho ...

Sam - swati kaisi ho ...

Swati - sam ji ap aise itne pyar se behave karke aur kyu guilt feel karwa rahe ho ... main itne pyar ki hakdar
nahi hu ...

Sam - swati tum to aisi nahi thi tum to hamesa se khilkhilati rahne wali pyari si murat thi jo ki kisi rote huye
ko bhi khus karwane ki kabiliyat rakhti thi ... Aisi kyu ho gayi ho tum bhul jao jo bhi hua kyunki jindagi kabhi
kisis ke liye nahi rukti tumhe bhi jamane ke sath chalna hoga ...

Swati - sam ji mujhse aisa nahi hoga main galat thi to thi mujhse aise kaise ho gaya ki kisi ke behkawe
mein aakar swarthi ho gayi mujhe ye tak samajh na aaya ki apke jaise insan ke sath bura karke main kabhi
khus nahi rah sakti ... aj mujhe apone ap par ghin aa rahi hai ...

Sam - are baba maine kaha na ki main tumse gussa nahi hu ...

Swati - fir bhi mujhe apka ahsan utarna hai ...

Sam - wo kaise ...

Swati - agar ap mere sath wo usa wali job karenge tab hi main manungi ki apne mujhe maaf kar diya warna
main samjhungi ki apne mujhe maaf nahi kiya ...

Sam - ok baba i am agree ... kab se jana hai ...

Swati - abhi se 6 months ke baad hame waha shift karna hai ...

Sam - ok swati main apni family ko to chhod nahi sakta par main tumhe ye bharosha dilata hu ki main waha
jaunga tere sath ... ab to apna mood thik karo ...

Swati ek pyari si smile apne chehre par le aati hai aur sam usse promise le leta hai ki wo ab thik se taiyari
karke apna final exam degi aur fir sam swati ke sath lunch karke wapas apne hotel aa jata hai aur fir apne
niyat samay par exams suru hote hain aur de3khte hi dekhte exams bhi finish ho jate hain ...

Aaakhiri paper ka exam dekar sam bahar nikalta hai aur pahle wale hi andaj mein canteen mein jakar baith
jata hai aur thode der baad hi sweati bhi waha aati hai aur exam finish hone ke baad aryan aur baki log bhi
waha pahunchte hain ... Raj sam ko dekh kar usse apni najre chura raha tha par sam usko bhi sath samil
karke usse bhi apne gile sikwe dur karwa leta haia ur usko bhi maaf kar deta hai aur raat mein sabhi dost
milkar aryan ke farmhouse par party karte hain ...

Bahut dino baad sabhi ek sath mil kar koi party wagairah kar rahe the ... Sam ne agle din sonali ko bhi
bulaya aur sabhi milkar ek chhote se tour par jate hain aur waha sam ne raj aur sonali ke beech aayi huyi
duriyo ko bhi mita diya aur swati bhi ab sab kuch bhulkar sabhi ke sath ache se behave kar rahi thi ...

Wha se lautkar sam aur baki sabhi apne apne gharo ke liye nikal gaye ab unhe ek sath aur ek hi baar
officially milna tha aur wo tha jab unhe degree milne wali thi tabhi ...

Sam aur swati ki to manjil ek hi thi to wo dono apne ghar ki taraf chal dete hain ... Swati aj khud ko
khusnasib maan rahi thi ki sam jaisa pyara dost usko mila ...

Ab sam ke life bahut hi complicated hone wali thi ...

Agle subeh ko sam swati ko see off karke wapas apne ghar ko chala aata hai ...
UPDATE 258

Sam ne agle din sonali ko bhi bulaya aur sabhi milkar ek chhote se tour par jate hain aur waha sam ne raj
aur sonali ke beech aayi huyi duriyo ko bhi mita diya aur swati bhi ab sab kuch bhulkar sabhi ke sath ache
se behave kar rahi thi ... Wha se lautkar sam aur baki sabhi apne apne gharo ke liye nikal gaye ab unhe ek
sath aur ek hi baar officially milna tha aur wo tha jab unhe degree milne wali thi tabhi ...

Sam aur swati ki to manjil ek hi thi to wo dono apne ghar ki taraf chal dete hain ... Swati aj khud ko
khusnasib maan rahi thi ki sam jaisa pyara dost usko mila ... Ab sam ke life bahut hi complicated hone wali
thi ...

Agle subeh ko sam swati ko see off karke wapas apne ghar ko chala aata hai ...

AB AAGE
Ghar par sabhi log maujud the aur jage huye the ... Sam ne breakfast liya aur ek achi neend li aur apni
thakan dur ki ... Ab sam ka padhayi se bhi man ub sa gaya tha ...

Pura din to sam ka yu hi aram karte karte hi beet gaya ... sam evening ko uthta hai to dekhta hai ki tarika
uske ghar aayi huyi thi ... sam ne jab tarika ko dekha tha to wo akeli hi sidhiyo ke upar khade hokar kuch
soch rahi thi sam chupke se uske pichhe jata hai aur jaldi se uski aankh ko band kar deta hai ...

Tarika chaunk jati hai usko lagta hai ki sabhi log to neeche gaye the uske samne hi to uski aankh kisne
band kiya aur sam to ghar par hai nahi wo to apne college gaya hai to aakhir uski aankh ko band karne
wala hai kaun .... Tarika apni taraf se puri kosis karti hai par wo thehri ek ladki aur ek ache khase tagde
insan ke samne uska kya mukabala ... Wo haar maan jati hai aur apne sarir ko dheela chhod deti hai ...
sam samajh jata hai ki tarika ne give up kar diya to usne tarika ko chhod diya ....

Apni aankho se sam ka hath hatne ke sath hi tarika teji se pichhe ghumti hai to usko itni der se aankhe
band hone ke karan dhundhla dhundhla dikh raha tha .... Aur fir wo thode der tak waise hi dekhti rahi aur
jab saaf hua tab usko sam dikhayi diya tabhi sam ne chhintakasi ki ...

Sam (sararati andaj mein) - aise mud ke na dekh pagli pyar ho jayega ....

Sam ki baat ko sun tarika bhi form mein aa jati hai ...

Tarika - kya karu jiju pyar to hona hi tha ...

Sam - hum apke dil mein rahte hain ....

Tarika - hum tumhare hain sanam ...

Sam - Dilwale dulhaniya le jayenge ....

Tabhi kisi tisre ki awaj se dono ghabra kar sadme mein chale jate hain ...

Soniya - yaha itni pyari pyari baate na karo warna sabko khabar ho jayegi chupke chupke ...

Sam - sss....sssoooniya didi main to bas majak kar raha tha ...

Soniya - main tumhe ullu dikhayi deti hu kya .... mujhe sab pata hai tum dono ki khichdi bahut dino se pak
rahi hai ...

Tarika - nahi sonu tu galat samajh rahi hai ....

Soniya - mujhe mat sikhao tarika .... tumne mere bharoshe ko toda hai main tumhe kabhi maaf nahi
karungi ...
Sam - sorry didi par sachi ham log ke bich aisa kuch nahi hai ...

Soniya ( haste huye) - are pagal kuch nahi hai to kuch karo na main to kab se yehi chahti thi ki meri sweet
tarru hi iss ghar ki bahu bane ...

Sam aur tarika soniya mein aaye achanak ke pariwartan ko samajh nahi pate unhe abhi bhi ye samajh nahi
aa raha tha ki soniya unse ye sab khushi se kah rahi hai ya tone kas rahi hai ...

Sam (ruwashi awaz mein ) - sorry didi ...

Soniya - oye ullu ye ladkiyo ki tarah rone kyu laga main sach kah rahi hu baba ki mujhe tere liye tarika
pasand hai ...

Ab soniya ke muh se ye baat sun kar tarika ka chehra sharm se laal hone laga ... Wo aur bhi kuch sune
bina hi waha se jaldi jaldi sidhiya utar gayi ... Soniya ko tarika ki halat dekh kar hasi aa jati hai aur wo bhi
uska pichha karte huye jaldi jaldi sidhiya utarne lagti hai ...

Ab sam ko bhi samajh aa jata hai ki abhi jo thodi der pahle soniya kar rahi thi wo ek natak tha ... uske
chehre par bhi ek halki si muskan aa jati hai ...

Soniya bhi tarika ki scooty par baith kar market chali jati hai ... Kavya aur kavita rohini ki madad kar rahi thi
dinner banane mein aur tarika ja raat ko sam ke hi ghar rukne wali thi aur hamari poyari gudiya tv par apne
hath pao ajma rahi thi ....

Sam bhi seedhiyo se utar kar pahle kitchen jata hai to dekhta hai ki sabhi apne apne kaamo mein mashroof
the ... Sam wha se dabe pao dinning room mein aa jata hai aur richa ko sofe se utha deta hai aur khud
waha baith jata haia ur richa ko apni god mein bitha leta hai ... Richa salman khan ki fan thi isliye hi salman
ki hi film Hum apke hain kaun dekh rahi thi aur maje le rahi thi ...

Sam - gudiya ... ap bataiye sab thik hai na aur apka college kaisa chal raha ...

Richa - bahut acha bhaiya ... bhaiya apne meri jis friend ki help ki thi na ab wo hamesa khus rahti hai aur
wo naye ghar mein shift ho gayi hai .... ap sach mein bahut ache ho bhaiya ...

Sam - maine kya kiya gudiya mujhe ek ache aur sushil worker ki talash thi aur apki saheli ki maa ko ache
job ki to bas maine to apna kaam kiya baki khud se hi ho gaya ...

Richa - bhaiya mujhe wo uss din party wali ladki bhi bahut achi lagi ... dil ki bhi aur shakal se bhi .... apka
kya khyal hai unke bare mein ...

Sam (hadbada kar ) - kis bare mein gudiya ....

Richa (smile karte huye) - wahi hamare shop ki nayi employee kya naam hai uska ..... ha aliza ...
Sam - main kya janu mere shop par dher sare employee kaam karte hain ab sabki kitni khabar rakhunga
main ...

Richa - par wo kuch khas lag rahi thi bhaiya ...

Sam - oye nanhi pari jyada dimag na chala ....

Richa - bhaiya mujhe meri saheli ki maa ne bataya tha ki ap hi usko job ke liye lekar aaye the aur uska
khas khyal rakhne ko kaha tha ...

Sam ab samajh chuka tha ki ye nanhi si jasus uske upar bhari padne wali thi waise bhi abhi thode der
pahle soniya ne jo kiya tha uske hangover se wo achi tarah se bacha bhi nahi tha ki ye nanhi jasus uske
upar bomb pe bomb fode ja rahi thi ... sam ne baat ka rukh dusri taraf modna hi behtar samjha ...

Sam - gudiya i love you ... you are sweetest sister of the world ...

Tabhi achanak se waha par kavita ki entry hoti hai ...

Kavita - haan haan mere upar to namak lage hain na ... ye nanhi si jaan hai to sweetest aur main sabse
badi hu to most salty ...

Sam - are didi aisi baat nahi hai ap bhi to bahut meethi ho ... meri sari bahne ek se badh kar ek hain ...
Kavya didi .... sneh aur takat ka combo pack .... Kavita didi .... masum aur sabka khyal rakhne wali ....
Soniya didi ... caring aur hasmukh joi ki sabka dil jeet leti hai ... Shruti didi ... Thodi thodi nakchadhi par dil
ki bahut achi .... Surbhi .... chulbuli par bahut hi shant nature ki .... Chanchal ... hoshiyar aur jyada dimag
lagane wali .... Aur last mein meri gudiya jiski tarif karne ko mere paas koi shabd hi nahi itni jinda dil aur
bahadur ladki maine nahi dekhi ... Meri sabhi bahno mein khubsurati to kut kut kar bhari hai .... Uparwala
sayad mujh par bahut jyada khus tha jo usne mujhe itni pyari pyari bahne di ...

Sam ki baate sun uski dono bahne khus ho jati hain ...
UPDATE 259

MEGA UPDATE

Sam - are didi aisi baat nahi hai ap bhi to bahut meethi ho ... meri sari bahne ek se badh kar ek hain ...
Kavya didi .... sneh aur takat ka combo pack .... Kavita didi .... masum aur sabka khyal rakhne wali ....
Soniya didi ... caring aur hasmukh joi ki sabka dil jeet leti hai ... Shruti didi ... Thodi thodi nakchadhi par dil
ki bahut achi .... Surbhi .... chulbuli par bahut hi shant nature ki .... Chanchal ... hoshiyar aur jyada dimag
lagane wali .... Aur last mein meri gudiya jiski tarif karne ko mere paas koi shabd hi nahi itni jinda dil aur
bahadur ladki maine nahi dekhi ... Meri sabhi bahno mein khubsurati to kut kut kar bhari hai .... Uparwala
sayad mujh par bahut jyada khus tha jo usne mujhe itni pyari pyari bahne di ...
Sam ki baate sun uski dono bahne khus ho jati hain ...

AB AAGE

Sam richa aur kavita se yu hi idhar udhar ki baate karta rahta hai ... thode der baad hi soniya aur tarika fir
se ghar aati hai ... ab tarika normal dikh rahi thi ... Sabhi log dinning table par baith kar dinner karne lagte
hain ... iss dauran kabhi kabhi tarika tirchhi najro se sam ko bhi dekh leti thi ... Par wo iss baat ka dhyan
rakh rahi thi ki koi dekh na le usko sam ko dekhte huye ...

Dinner ke baad soniya ke room mein tarika so jati hai aur richa kavita ko sang sula leti hai aur kavya ki
wajah se thodi stress mein thi to wo akele hi sona jyada prefer kar rahi thi ab bache dono maa bete ...
Dinner ke baad sam apne room mein jakar yu hi bed par leta hua tha ki uske kandho par kisi ka hath
pada ... Sam ne mud kar dekha to ye koi aur nahi uski maa rohini thi ...

Rohini - kya soch rahe ho beta ...

Sam - maa kuch bhi to nahi ...

Rohini - apni maa se chhupaoge ...

Sam - nahi maa koi serious baat nahi samay aane par bata dunga ... ap abhi yaha apko neend nahi aa rahi
kya ...

Rohini - nahi beta kya tum aj meri achi se maalis kar doge kya mera badan bada dukh raha hai aj ....

Sam - to soniya didi ya kavya didi se karwa lo na ...

Rohini - mujhe to tujhse hi malis karwani hai tujhe nahi man hai to bol de ...

Sam - are nahi maa aisi koi baat nahi chalo apke hi room mein ... main thodi hi der mein aata hu ...

Rohini - jarur aana aur jaldi ...

Rohini sam ke room se nikalkar apne room aa jati hai ... aj rohini kuch aur aage badhna chahti thi ....

Rohini apne room mein aati hai aur ek nighty lekar washroom mein ghus jati hai aur apne jism se sare
kapde utar kar sirf bra aur panty mein aa jati hai aur washroom mein hi lage adamkad aaine ke samne
khadi hokar khud ke jism ko gaur se dekhne lagti hai ... Sir se pao tak wo lajawab thi bas pet par halki si
charbi chadh gayi thi par wo bhi uski khubsurati ko aur badhane ke liye hi tha ... Rohini ab apne jism par
bache huye aakhiri kapde ko bhi utar fenkti hai aur ab wo puri tarah se nangi aaine ke samne khadi thi ...
Uske choot par halke se baal ug aaye the jinhe wo turant rajor se hairfree kar deti hai aur fir wo shower ke
niche khadi hokar pure jism ko ache se dho kar nahati hai ... ab to rohini ka jism aur bhi chamak raha tha
aur wo ab atikamuk lag rahi thi ...
Ab rohini fir se washroom ke adamkad aaine ke paas jati hai aur khud ke jism ko hi aaine mein upoar se
neeche tak ghurti hai aur khud se hi badbadati hai ...

Rohini - mrs. rohini kapoor tumhe itni sundar lagne ka koi hak nahi ... aj khud tera hi beta tera diwana hua
pada hai aur aj to usse apne pure jism ki ache se maalis karwani hai .... aj har had se gujar jana hai ... aj
apne bete ke samne wahi chij paros dungi jaha se uski utpati huyi thi ... (apni choot ko sehlakar) meri pyari
pari tujhe jitna tadapna thja tune tadap liya ab tarasne ki nahi barasne ki bari hai ... bas 2 din aur fir tujh par
apne hi bete ka ghoda daudwaungi .... haye daiya kitna bada aur kadak hathiyar ai mere lalla ka ... meri
najuk si pari ki to halat kharab kar dega ...

Kuch der tak rohini aaine mein khud ko dekh yu hi badbadati rahti hai aur fir apne jism par nighty daal kar
bahjar nikalti hai usne na to bra pahni thi na hi panty kyunki aj wo full mood mein thi ...

Rohini ne jaisa socha tha ushi mutabik sam uske bed par baitha hua tha aur apne mobile mein kuch kar
raha tha ... Gate to pahle se hi sam ne lock kar diya tha ...

Rohini apni moti moti gand matkakar bed par aati hai aur baith jati hai ...

Rohini - sam beta ....

Sam (pichhe palat kar) - ji maa boliye ...

Rohini - beta drawer se oil ki bottle nikal le aur meri jara maalis kar de ...

Sam ne rohini ko gaur se dekha to usko ye pratit hua ki rohini ne nighty ke andar kuch bhi nahi pahna hai ...
Rohini ne jab apne betew ko iss kadar khud ko ghurte dekha to maze se dohri hoti huyi uski choot muskura
padti hai jisse 2 - 3 boond chootras uski choot se dhalak padte hain jinhe wo apni nighty se hi poch leti
hai ...

Sam jakar oil ki bottle le aata hai tab tak rohini bed par let chuki thi ...

Sam - maa kaha se suruat karni hai ....

Rohini - hath se hi suruat kar de beta ...

sam apni maa ke hatho par tel chupad deta hai aur uski ache se massage kar deta hai ... Uske baad sam
apni maa ke pao ke talwe par bhi thodi der mehnat karta hai aur fir rohini khud se hi apni nighty ko apne
ghutno tak utha deti hai aur sam rohini ke ghutno tak bhi ache se ragad ragad kar massage kar deta hai ...

Ghutno tak jab thi se maalis ho jati haia to sam khud se hi apni maa ki nighty ko aur upar utha kar uski
jaagho tak kar deta hai aur uske mote mote jaanho ko tel laga kar ache se chamka deta hai aur uski
massage karne lagta hai ...
Sam - maa aur bhi massage karwana hai kya ...

Rohini - ha beta mera to pura jism dard kar raha hai ...

Rohini ab apni nighty ko aur upar utha deti hai jisse sam ke samne uski maa ki gori chitti aur chamakti huyi
choot aa jati hai jo ki halki halki bheegi huyi thi ...

Sam - maa ab to apka khajana dikh hi raha ab chhupane ko kya bacha hai ab iss nighty ko kyu jism par
daal raklhi ho inko bhi hata do to aur ache se massage kar du ...

Rohini sam ki baate sun kar thodi sarma jati hai par ye waqt sarmane ka nahi har had se gujar jane ka
tha ... Rohini ek ache aagyakari bache ki tarah apne jism par pahne huye ek matra kapde ko bhi utarkar
fenk deti hai ab wo purntaya nangi thi apne bete ke samne aur sam bhi bahut excited ho chuka tha apni
maa ko aise halat mein dekh kar .... Aj usko apni matribhumi ki ache se ragdayi karni thi aur usko ache se
taiyar karna tha ...

Rohini ab pet ke bal let jati hai jisse sam ki favorite chij yani ki rohini ki gaand ab sam ke aankho ke samne
khuli padi thi aur sam bhi deewano ki tarah usko ghur raha tha ... Sam ab apni maa ke gaand ke aur
kareeb aa jata hai aur halke hatho se apne maa ke gaand ko chhuta hai ... isse rohini ka jism tharra uthta
hai aur uska jism jhanjhana uthta hai ... Sam ki bhi halat kam buri nahi thi kyunki uska manpasand khilauna
uske samne nanga pada tha ... Sam ka lund to uske trouser mein akad kar bada sa tambu banaye huye
tha ...

Sam rohini ke gaand ke faanko ko halka sa faila kar uska bhura chhed dekhta hai aur fir uske baad oil ki
bottle se dher sara oil rohini ki gaand ke faanko ke bich daal deta hai jisse uska gaand chamakne lagta
hai ... Ab sam apni maa ke pure gaand par ache se tel ko phaila deta hai aur massage karne lagta hai ....
jaise jaise sam apna massage ka karyakram aage badha raha tha waise waise rohini ki rasili choot apna
ras baha rahi thi ... Sam ka hath jab bhi rohini ke bhure chhed se takrata to rohini ke muh se ek siskari si
nikal jati ...

Sam rohini ke gaand ko ache se daba aur sahla kar massage kar deta hai aur jab usse bardast karna
muskil ho gaya to wo khud khada hokar ek hi jhatke mein apne trouser ko underwear samet utar kar bed ke
neeche fenk deta hai ... ab sam ka lound pure aukat mein aakar salami de raha tha ...

Sam fir se bath kar apni maa ke gaand ki massage karne lagta hai aur fir uske baad wo apna dhyan maa ki
peeth par lagata hai aur peeth ki bhi ache se massage kar lene ke baad wo rohini ko palatne ko kahta
hai .... jab rohini palatkar peeth ke bal let jati hai to sam ki aankho ke samne uski maa ki chuchiya aa jati
hai aur fir wo rohini ki ek ek chuchi ko bari bari se daba daba kar ache se massage kar deta hai aur fir
massage karne ke baad apne hontho ke beech uski nipple ko fasakar ache se chus kar rohini ko aur maza
deta hai ... rohini aankhe band karke apne bete k har harkat ka maza le rahi thi jab aanand ki ati ho jati to
wo siskariya bhi bhar leti thi ....
Apni maa ki chuchiyo ko aate ki tarah gunth lene ke baad sam apne maa ki choot ke kareeb aata hai aur
uske chhed ke paas apna muh lejakar apni jeebh nikal kar chat leta hai jisse rohini ka jism kaanp sa uthta
hai ....

Rohini - aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .......... uuuuuuuummmmmmmmhhhhhhhhhhh beta ye kya kar raha

hai ..... isse hi nikla hai tu aur aj isse hi pyar jata raha hai ..... pahle isko ache se tel se chamka de beta fir
chat lena apni maa ki choot ko bhi ....

Sam - jarur maa aj to teri choot ko dher sara pyar dunga ....

Rohini - jarur beta par chudayi 2 din baad hi karwaungi ....

Sam - jaisi apki mareji maa ... aj full oral hi sahi ...

Sam apne maa ke choot par tel laga deta hai aur uski choot ke faanko ko bhi faila kar ache se tel laga deta
hai ab rohini ki choot tel lagne se chamaklne lagi thi ... Sam ab thoda aur upar aata hai aur apni maa ke pet
ki bhi ache se massage kar deta hai ...

Ab sam wapas apna dhyan maa ki choot par hi focus karta hai aur apne hatho se rohini ki choot ko ache se
phaila kar chatne lagta hai ....

Rohini - beta thoda apna hathiyar bhi idhar arna thoda tere lund se bhi pyar kar lu 2 dino baad isko bhi to
meri pari se milna hai ...

Sam - apki pari matlab samjha nahi maa ...

Rohini - pari yani ki meri choot ...

Sam - ok maa ye lo ...

Sam ab apna lund rohini ke muh ke paas kar deta hai aur khud uski choot ke paas aa jata hai ... Ab dono
maa bete 69 position mein aa chuke the ...

Rohini gapp se sam ka lund apne muh mein bhar leti hai jaise wo janmo ki pyasi ho aur aj apni pyas bujha
kar hi dam lene wali ho ... Sam bhi thodi der apni maa ke choot se nikal rahe madak gandh ko apne fefdo
mein samata hai aur uske baad apni jeebh ko nikal kar usko chatne lagta hai .... dono maa bete garamjosi
se ek dusre ke private parts ko chate ja rahe the .... Sam bhi apne ungliyo se apni maa ke choot ke
clitorious ko kurede ja raha tha ....

Thode der ki jor ajmaish ke baad rohini sam ke muh mein hi jhad jati hai aur sam apni maa ke choot se
nikle ek ek katre ko chat jata hai aur rohini thodi si sust par jati hai jhadne ki wajah se par sam lagatar uski
choot chate ja raha tha ... sam ne achanak kuch socha aur rohini ki choot mein apni ungli ghusa klar usko
ache se slippar kiya aur rohini ke gaand ke faanko ko kuredte huye uska chhed dhund kar usme thodi si
apni ungli sarka deta hai jisse oooouuuuuuucccchhhhhhh ki awaz ke sath rohini chihunk padti hai .... tab
sam usko cxhhod deta hai ... rohini ne kabhi bhi apni gand nahi marwayi thi ... Sam bhi samajh jata hai ki
uski maa ke gand ka chhed bilkul kora hai jisse uske chehre par ek pyari si muskan aa jati hai ....

Ab rohini bhi jor shor se apne bete ke lund ko chusne lagti hai aur jabardast chusayi ke parinamswarup
sam aur rohini ek sath hi jhad jate hain ... Rohini sam ke lund se nikle malayi ke ek ek katre ko chatkare
laga kar pet ke andar bhej deti hai ....

Ab dono maa bete shower lete hain aur fir apne apne kapde pahan kar so jate hain ab dono ko besabri se
do din baad hone wale ghamasan kaq intjar tha jab rohini khud hi apni choot khol kar apne bewte se
chudne wali thi aur itne dino se na chudi hone ki bhadas nikalne wali thi ... Aur sam ko bhi apni maa ke
hasin jism ko raundne ka mauka milne wala tha ....

260
1658